Canada Slim and the Palace of Pain

Eskişehir, Turkey, Sunday 29 May 2022

In my last post, after much struggling with both technology and a man cold, I wrote of my reasons for leaving Switzerland.

I began to draw parallels between my life and the lives of others, especially the life of deposed and exiled King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden.

To fully comprehend the pain of exile and living far from the familiar, a prologue is needed that focuses on the life of Gustav’s wife Frederica.

Above: Queen Frederica of Sweden (1781 – 1826)

Frederica of Baden was born in Karlsruhe in the Grand Duchy of Baden on 12 March 1781, as the daughter of Karl Ludwig of Baden and Amalie of Hesse-Darmstadt.

Frederica, in her family known as Frick (Frique), was given a conventional and shallow education by a French-Swiss governess in Karlsruhe, and has been described as intellectually shallow.

Already as a child, she was described as a beauty, but she was also reported to have a weak constitution, having suffered from rheumatism from the age of two.

Above: Karlsruhe Palace, Germany

Because her maternal aunt Natalia Alexeievna had been the first spouse of Grand Duke Paul of Russia (later Emperor Paul I), Frederica and her sisters were early considered by Russian Empress Catherine the Great as future brides of her grandsons, Grand Duke Alexander of Russia (later Emperor Alexander) and Grand Duke Constantine of Russia.

In 1792, she and her sister Louise of Baden (later Empress Elizabeth Alexeievna of Russia) visited Empress Catherine in St. Petersburg.

The purpose was, unofficially, to be inspected as future brides.

Above: Empress Catherine II of Russia (1729 – 1796)

Her sister was chosen to marry Alexander.

Above: Empress Elisabeth Alexeievna of Russia (1779 – 1826)

Frederica returned to Baden in the autumn of 1793.

In October 1797, Frederica of Baden married King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden.

The marriage had been arranged by Gustav IV Adolf himself, after he had refused to marry first Duchess Louise Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, since his desired marriage to Ebba Modée had been refused him, and second the Russian Grand Duchess Alexandra Pavlovna, because her proposed marriage contract would have allowed Alexandra to keep her Orthodox faith.

Above: Duchess Louise Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Schwerin (1779 – 1801)

Above: Ebba Modée (1775 – 1840) (left) and Count Axel Otto Mörner

Above: Archduchess / Palatina Alexander Pavlovna of Austria-Hungary (1783 – 1801)

Frederica of Baden was seen as a suitable choice:

Russia could not officially disapprove a new bride after the Russian Grand Duchess had been refused if the bride was the sister-in-law of Grand Duke Alexander, which indirectly preserved an alliance between Sweden and Russia. 

Additionally, Gustaf IV Adolf wanted a beautiful spouse and expected her to be so after having had a good impression of her sister during his visit to Russia the year prior. 

The King visited Erfurt to see her and her family himself in August 1797, the engagement was declared immediately after, and the first marriage ceremony conducted in October.

Above: Erfurt Cathedral, Germany

On 6 October 1797, Frederica of Baden was married per procura (Latin for “through the agency“, meaning that a person is signing a document on behalf of another person) to King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden in Stralsund in Swedish Pomerania, with the Swedish negotiator Baron Evert Taube as proxy for the monarch.

Above: Stralsund, Germany

She left her mother and her sister Maria, who had accompanied her to Swedish Pomerania, and was escorted by Baron Taube by sea to Karlskrona in Sweden, where she was welcomed by the King.

Above: Modern Karlskrona, Sweden

The entourage continued to Drottingholm Palace, where she was introduced to the members of the royal house and court.

Finally, she made her official entrance in the capital.

The second wedding ceremony was conducted in the royal chapel on 31 October 1797.

She was sixteen years old.

Above: Drottingham Palace, Stockholm, Sweden

Queen Frederica was admired for her beauty but made a bad impression because of her shyness, which caused her to isolate herself and refrain from fulfilling her ceremonial duties.

She disliked society life and representation.

Her chief lady in waiting, Countess Hedda Piper, reportedly contributed to her isolation by claiming that etiquette banned the Queen from engaging in conversation unless introduced by her chief lady in waiting:

This was in fact incorrect, but it made the Queen dependent on Piper.

Above: Countess Hedda Piper (1746 – 1812)

Frederica found it difficult to adapt to court etiquette and protocol and isolated herself with her courtiers.

With the exception of her chief lady in waiting, Countess Piper, the King had appointed girls in about the same age as herself to be her courtiers, such as Aurora Wilhelmina Koskull, Fredrika von Kaulbars and Emilie De Geer, with whom she reportedly played children’s games.

She was treated with kindness by her mother-in-law, Sophia Magdalena of Denmark, who remembered how ill she herself had been treated by her own mother-in-law.

Above: Queen Sophia Magdalena of Sweden (1746 – 1813)

The relationship between Frederica and Gustav IV Adolf was initially not good.

Both being inexperienced, they reportedly had difficulty in connecting sexually, which frustrated the King and caused him to behave with impatient displeasure and suspicion toward her, which worsened the problems because of the shyness of the introvert Frederica.

This attracted attention when the King had the Queen’s favourite maid of honour exiled from court for impertinence, which also worsened the conflict. 

Above: Gustav IV Adolf and Queen Frederica of Sweden

The problems were however solved through the mediation of Duchess Charlotte.

For the rest of her marriage, Frederica was almost constantly pregnant.

This did not benefit the marriage from her point of view, as they were not sexually compatible:

The King, who had a strong sexual nature but disliked extramarital sex, was sometimes delayed for hours after “having entered the Queen’s bed chamber” in the morning, so much that the members of the royal council saw themselves obliged to interrupt and ask the King to “spare the Queen’s health“, while Frederica complained in letters to her mother how it tired and exhausted her without giving fulfillment.

Frederica was shocked and intrigued by the sexually liberal Swedish court, and wrote to her mother that she was likely the only woman there who did not have at least three or four lovers, and that the royal Duchess Charlotte were said to have both male and female lovers.

Above: Queen Charlotte of Sweden and Norway (1759 – 1818)

The relationship between the King and the Queen improved after the birth of their first child in 1799, after which they lived an intimate and harmonious family life, in which they grew close through their mutual interest in their children.

The King was reportedly protective toward her and guarded her sexual innocence.

In 1800, he had all her young maids of honor relieved from their positions because of their frivolous behaviour and replaced by older married ladies-in-waiting.

Six years later, when a frivolous play was performed by a French theatre company at the Royal Swedish Opera in the presence of the Queen, the King had the French theatre company exiled and the Opera closed down.

Above: Royal Swedish Opera, Stockholm

Queen Frederica was crowned with her spouse in Norrköping on 3 April 1800.

Above: Norrköping, Sweden, 1876

The royal couple did not participate much in representation and preferred an intimate family life in the small Haga Palace, where they isolated themselves from court life with but a small entourage.

Above: Haga Palace, Stockholm

Frederica amused the King by her skillful clavichord playing, was reportedly joyful in the company of her small circle of friends, especially in the absence of the monarch, and devoted herself to the upbringing of her children.

Above: A clavichord

She kept in close correspondence with her family, and, in 1801, welcomed her parents, who visited Sweden after having been in Russia to see her sister.

During this visit she was reportedly reproached by her mother for her stiff and distant behavior in public and not being able to make herself popular.

The visit ended unhappily as her father died due to an accident during the visit.

Above: Prince Karl Ludwig of Baden (1755 – 1801)

In 1802, Frederica accompanied her spouse to the province of Finland, during which a meeting was arranged between her (without the King) and her sisters, the Russian Empress Elizabeth and Amalie of Baden, in Abborrfors on the Russian border.

Above: Princess Amalie of Baden (1776 – 1823)

Above: Fort Svartholma, Abborrsfor, Finland

Gustav IV Adolf promised to visit her family in Baden, and in the summer of 1803, they travelled to Karlsruhe.

They did not return until February 1805, which created dislike in Sweden.

Frederica was blamed for the long absence of the monarch.

Above: Flag of the Grand Duchy of Baden

Frederica was not allowed to accompany the King when he left for Germany to participate in the War of the Fourth Coalition in November 1805, nor was she appointed to serve in the regency during his absence.

During his absence, however, she came to be regarded as a symbol of moral support.

Duchess Charlotte describes the dramatic scene when the Queen returned to the royal palace in Stockholm after having said goodbye to the King:

The members of government and the court of their majesties met her in the palace hall.

Crying bitterly she walked upstairs directly to the apartments of the children, where the members of the royal house was gathered.

Close to fainting, she could hardly breathe and fell down upon a couch.

There she lay with the handkerchief to her eyes, exposed to the deepest pain, surrounded by the children, who rushed to her, and the rest of us who, very concerned, tried to show her sympathy.

She truly gave the impression of already being a widow, especially since she was dressed in black.

I cannot describe the touching scene!

Add her youth and beauty, a beauty highlighted by the sorrow, and nothing was lacking to arouse the most fervent compassion for the poor Queen.”

During the rest of the King’s absence, she attracted public sympathy for isolating herself completely as a display of sorrow and longing after the King.

Above: Royal Palace, Stockholm

In the winter of 1806 – 1807, she joined the King in Malmö, where she hosted her sister Princess Marie of Baden, who was a refugee after having fled Napoleon’s conquest of the Duchy of Brunswick.

Above: Images of modern Malmö, Sweden

Above: Duchess Marie of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel (1782 – 1808)

Frederica had no direct influence on the affairs of state and did not seem to have been interested in them except when they affected her small circle of family and friends.

She was, however, indirectly involved in politics through her family and especially through her mother, who reportedly affected her spouse against French Emperor Napoleon.

In 1807, during the War of the Fourth Coalition, Frederica intervened politically.

Her sister, the Russian Empress, sent her a letter through their mother, that she should use her influence to advise the King to make peace with France, and that anything else would be a mistake.

She did make an attempt to accomplish this, but the King viewed it as an attempt to influence him in favor of Napoleon.

Her interference in the matter caused a conflict between the King and Queen. 

Above: French Emperor Napoleon I (1769 – 1821)

In one political issue, Frederica took an interest during her marriage an successfully enforced, though her reason was not political.

Already during the first years of heir marriage, the King often spoke of his wish to abdicate in favor of a simple family as a private person life abroad.

To this, Frederica always objected and did not hesitate to enforce her opinion even when it led to arguments, but her foremost reason to this was reportedly that if her spouse abdicated, it would result in them having to leave their son, who would be succeed his father, behind them.

On 12 March 1809, King Gustav IV Adolf left her and the children at Haga Palace to deal with the rebellion of Georg Adlersparre.

Above: Georg Adlersparre (1760 – 1835)

The next day, Gustav was captured at the Royal Palace in Stockholm, imprisoned at Gripsholm Castle and deposed in favour of his uncle, who succeeded him as Charles XIII of Sweden on 6 June.

King Gustav IV Adolf was forcibly deposed on Monday, 13 March 1809, when a group of officers entered his chamber and seized his sword.

After some confusion, the King managed to escape through a side door with one of the conspirators’ swords.

But he did not get far.

He was captured in the courtyard by Master of the Hunt von Greiff.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf’s arrest

Above: King Charles XIII of Sweden (1748 – 1818)

According to the terms of deposition made on 10 May 1809, she was allowed to keep the title of Queen even after the deposition of her spouse.

Frederica and her children were kept under guard at Haga Palace.

The royal couple was initially kept separated because the coup leaders suspected her of planning a coup.

During her house arrest, her dignified behavior reportedly earned her more sympathy than she had been given her entire tenure as Queen.

Her successor, Queen Charlotte, who felt sympathy for her and often visited her, and wished to preserve the right to the throne for Frederica’s son, Gustav.

Above: Prince Gustav of Vasa (1799 – 1877)

Frederica told her that she was willing to separate from her son for the sake of succession.

She requested to be reunited with her spouse.

Her second request was granted her after intervention from Queen Charlotte.

Frederica and her children joined Gustav Adolf at Gripsholm Castle after the coronation of the new monarch on 6 June.

The relationship between the former King and Queen was reportedly well during their house arrest at Gripsholm.

During her house arrest at Gripsholm Castle, the question of her son Crown Prince Gustav’s right to the throne was not yet settled and a matter of debate.

There was a plan by a military faction led by General Eberhard von Vegesack to free Frederica and her children from the arrest, have her son declared monarch and Frederica as regent of Sweden during his minority.

Above: Eberhard von Vegesack (1763 – 1818)

These plans were in fact presented to her, but she declined:

The Queen displayed a nobility in her feelings, which makes her worthy of a crown of honor and placed her above the pitiful earthly royalty.

She did not listen to the secret proposals, made to her by a party, who wished to preserve the succession of the crown prince and wished, that she would remain in Sweden to become the regent during the minority of her son.

She explained with firmness, that her duty as a wife and mother told her to share the exile with her husband and children.

The removal of her son from the succession order, however, she nevertheless regarded as a legally wrongful.

Above: Gripsholm Castle, Mariefred, Sweden

The family left Sweden via three separate carriages.

Gustav Adolf and Frederica travelled in one carriage, escorted by General Skjöldebrand.

Their son Gustav travelled in the second with Colonel Baron Posse.

Their daughters (Sophie, Amalia and Cecelia) and their governess Von Panhuys travelled in the last carriage escorted by Colonel von Otter.

Frederica was offered to be escorted with all honours due to a member of the House of Baden if she travelled alone, but declined and brought no courtier with her, only her German chamber maid Elisabeth Freidlein.

The family left for Germany by ship from Karlskrona on 6 December 1809.

After stopping in Copenhagen and then in Frankfurt, they were welcomed in Bruchsal.

Above: Images of modern Copenhagen, Denmark

Above: Modern Frankfurt am Main, Germany

The family settled at the castle in Baden where Frederica grew up. 

Above: Bruchsal Castle, Germany

They said goodbye to their Swedish entourage, General Anders Fredrik Skjöldenbrand and Baron von Otter, and kept only one doctor, a stablemaster and the son’s teachers as Swedes at their court. 

Above: General Anders Fredrik Skjöldenbrand (1757 – 1834)

Now, you may legitimately ask, gentle readers, what this story of a long dead Swedish royal couple and the lives of your humble blogger and his queen have in common.

In our mutual travels together, she and I have visited Stockholm and Gripsholm.

Above: Gripsholm Castle

I no longer recall how we came to be in Sweden on vacation, but I recall we flew to Jönköping Airport, rented a car and drove to Stockholm, visiting Gripsholm en route to the Swedish capital.

Above: Flag of Sweden

Gripsholm Castle appealed to my wife as she had read in earlier days Schloss Gripsholm. Eine Sommergeschichte (Gripsholm Palace: A Summer Story) is the title of a story by Kurt Tucholsky, published in 1931.

It is a love story with comic and melancholic elements, reminiscent of the author’s first novel, Rheinsberg: Ein Bilderbuch für Verliebte (Rheinsberg: A Picture Book for Lovers).

The book begins with a fictional correspondence of an author and his publisher, Ernst Rowohlt, with Rowohlt encouraging Tucholsky to write another light and cheerful love story, and Tucholsky replying that he could offer a summer story.

The following story covers a summer vacation of Kurt, called Peter and narrating in the first person, with his friend Lydia, called by him almost always “die Prinzessin” (the princess), in Sweden.

After train and ferry rides, they arrive at Gripsholm Palace where they spend around three weeks.

They are visited there by Kurt’s old friend Karlchen, and later Lydia’s best friend Billie.

The story in episodes includes an erotic scene of three, unusual at the end of Weimar Germany, but also the observation of a little girl suffering under a sadistic German woman running a children’s home.

They contact the child’s mother who lives in Switzerland and organise the girl’s trip back to there.

The dedication of the story is “für IA 47 407” which is the license plate of the car of Lisa Matthias in Berlin, who was Tucholsky’s partner from 1927 to 1931.

Above: Lisa Matthias

Above: Tucholsky and Lisa Matthias in Läggesta, Sweden (1929)

Kurt Tucholsky (1890 – 1935) was a German journalist, satirist and writer.

He also wrote under the pseudonyms Kaspar HauserPeter PanterTheobald Tiger and Ignaz Wrobel.

Above: German commemorative stamp on the 50th anniversary of his death

Tucholsky was one of the most important journalists of the Weimar Republic.

He was a politically engaged journalist and temporary co-editor of the weekly magazine Die Weltbühne.

He was simultaneously a satirist, an author of satirical political revues, a songwriter and a poet.

He saw himself as a left wing democrat and pacifist and warned against anti-democratic tendencies – above all in politics, the military – and the threat of National Socialism.

His fears were confirmed when the Nazis came to power in January 1933.

In May of that year he was among the authors whose works were banned as “un-German” and burned.

He was also among the first authors and intellectuals whose German citizenship was revoked.

Above: Flag of National Socialism (Nazis)

Tucholsky was Weimar Germany’s most controversial political and cultural commentator, who published over 2,000 essays, manifestos, poems, critiques, aphorisms, and stories.

In his writings, he hit hard at his main enemies in Germany, whom he identified as haughty aristocrats, bellicose army officers, brutal policemen, reactionary judges, anti-republican officials, hypocritical clergyman, tyrannical professors, dueling fraternity students, ruthless capitalists, philistine burghers, opportunistic Jewish businessmen, fascistic petty-bourgeois, Nazis, even peasants, whom he considered generally dumb and conservative.

He is admired as an unsurpassed master of satire, of the short character sketch, and of the Berlin jargon.

His literary works were translated to English, including the 1912 Rheinsberg and the 1931 “summer story” Schloss Gripsholm.

Above: Rheinsberg Castle, Brandenburg, Germany

At first he emigrated to Paris, but in 1929 he decided to move to Sweden.

Above: Paul Tucholsky, Paris, France, 1928

He lived in Läggesta, close to Gripsholm Palace, from April to October that year, but searched for a different permanent home.

Above: Tucholsky’s last residence, Villa Nedsjölund, Läggesta, Sweden

Tucholsky wrote in a letter to Alfred Stern that Gripsholm Castle had only a few autobiographical features.

Tucholsky died in 1935 and is buried close to Gripsholm Palace.

Above: Final resting place with the inscription – “Everything ephemeral is just a parable.

As well, when the wife and I both lived in Freiburg im Breisgau, we travelled to Bruchsal Palace.

Above: Bruchsal Castle

I have worked in both Basel and St. Gallen where the Swedish King would spend his final days of exile – cities both my wife and I are quite familiar with.

And Gustav’s desire for a simpler life is a sentiment with which I can sympathize.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

Bruchsal Palace (Schloss Bruchsal), also called the Damiansburg, is a Baroque palace complex located in Bruchsal, Germany.

The complex is made up of over 50 buildings.

These include a three-winged residential building with an attached chapel, four pavilions separated by a road, some smaller utility buildings, and a garden.

It is noted for its fine Rococo decoration and in particular its entrance staircase, which is regarded as one of the finest examples of its kind in any Baroque palace.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

The Palace was built in the first half of the 18th century by Damian Hugo Philipp von Schönborn, Prince Bishop of Speyer.

Schönborn drew on family connections to recruit building staff and experts in the Baroque style, most notably Balthasar Neumann.

Although intended to be the permanent residence of the Prince-Bishops, they occupied it for less than a century.

Above: Damian Hugo Philipp von Schönborn (1676 – 1743)

As a result of the Coalition Wars, the Prince-Bishopric of Speyer and the neighboring Margraviate of Baden had been forced to cede their territory on the left bank of the Rhine to France. 

Per the Treaty of Campo Formio, Baden was to be compensated with new territory.

Baden was given seven times the amount of land it had lost, at the expense of Austria, of ecclesiastical states, such as the Prince-Bishopric of Speyer.

This concession was confirmed in February 1803 by the Reichsdeputationshauptschluss.

Baden was soon raised to a Grand Duchy.

Above: Flag of Baden

Baden’s ruler, Charles Frederick, summarily occupied Bruchsal and forced the departure of the last Prince Bishop, Philipp Franz von Walderdorf.

Charles Frederick dissolved the “Principality” of Speyer and removed much of Bruchsal Palace’s furnishings to Karlsruhe, though he awarded Walderdorf a pension of 200,000 guilders and allowed him to reside at Bruchsal in the winters.

Above: Karl Friedrich von Baden (1728 – 1811)

Leopold, Maria Anna and Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart visited Bruchsal Palace in July 1763 to begin a tour up the Rhine River.

Above: Leopold Mozart (1719 – 1787)

Above: Maria Anna Mozart (née Lange) (1751 – 1829)

Above: Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756 – 1791)

Leopold wrote of the Palace on 19 July:

“The Residence of Bruchsal is worth seeing, its rooms being in the very best taste, not numerous, but so noble, indescribably charming and precious.

Above: The north orangery, Bruchsal Palace

When Charles Frederick died, Walderdorf shared Bruchsal with the Grand Duke’s widow, Amalie of Hesse-Darmstadt with her unmarried daughter, Amalie Christiane von Baden, who had been replaced at court by Stéphanie de Beauharnais.

Amalie spent three to four months of every summer at the Palace, time she spent in a constant monotony that she often took vacations to escape.

Amalie’s household at Bruchsal and its upkeep was at her own expense.

Above: Amalie von Hessen-Darmstadt (1754 – 1832)

The early 19th century traveller Charles Edward Dodd, who visited the Palace around 1818, described its “deserted splendour” wherein “the gay ladies of Princess Amalie’s court complain bitterly of its magnificent dreariness“.

Two other contemporary visitors, Frederick William III of Prussia and the Russian empress Elizabeth Alexeievna, also noted the droll state of Bruchsal Palace.

Above: Frederick William III, King of Prussia (1770 – 1840)

Above: Empress Elisabeth Alexeievna of Russia (1779 – 1826)

Bruchsal’s citizenry adored Amalie, though, and mourned her death on 27 July 1832.

Above: Coat of arms of Bruchsal

Following Amalie von Baden’s death, Bruchsal Palace was used for myriad purposes while it steadily deteriorated.

After the death of the late royal inhabitant of the palace in 1832, the fate of Bruchsal Palace remained uncertain for a long time.

The state of Baden searched for new ways to use it for a long time:

Could it be apartments for future teachers or for a French nobleman?

Above: Bruchsal Palace

In 1849, during the Baden Revolution, the ground floor of the corps de logis was used for a barracks and later a military hospital for Prussian soldiers.

Above: Battle of Kandern, Baden Revolution, 20 April 1848

In 1869, two years before the Palace vanished from guide books in Germany, the Grand Duchy of Baden’s Ministry of the Interior made plans to move a Catholic seminary into the Palace.

A major renovation was planned to fit the school, but were short lived.

Above: Flag of the Grand Duchy of Baden

In 1869, Baden’s minister of the interior wanted to move the Catholic teacher’s academy in Ettlingen to Bruchsal Palace.

Extensive renovations were planned: interior walls added in the great hall to create apartments, toilets installed in the prince-bishop’s palace church and in the Watteau Cabinet, a room with red paneling and paintings in the style of the artist Antoine Watteau.

At some point, the plans were thrown out —

Luckily, from today’s point of view.

Above: 1870 photograph of the palace interior – Page room, Watteau Cabinet and bedroom

Not found in any travel guide, the Palace lies unknown and unvisited in a small city…, was written about Bruchsal Palace in a photo map from 1871.

After the death of Margravine Amalie von Baden, the Palace has rarely used for royal purposes instead being used as offices and military headquarters.

The plaster on the facades crumbled.

The importance of the Palace as a significant monument to architecture and art was slowly recognized.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

A decade later in 1880, the court jeweler of the Landgrave of Hesse wrote to the Baden government on behalf of the Vicomte de Montfort, a Parisian aristocrat.

The Würtzburg court jeweler of the Landgrave of Hessen wrote on behalf of Vicomte de Montfort.

Above: Coat of arms of Hesse

The wealthy nobleman from Paris wanted to buy, renovate, and permanently live in Bruchsal Palace.

If necessary, he would have been satisfied with just the most magnificent part: the central building with the courtyard and garden.

He would have liked to purchase at least some furniture, mirrors, or tapestries to create a building in the style of Bruchsal Palace.

After some discussion, the request was declined.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

Beginning at this time, hundreds of high-quality photographs were made of the Palace’s interiors.

A restoration of the palace grounds was carried out at Bruchsal from 1900 to 1909 under the direction of German art historian Fritz Hirsch.

Above: Fritz Hirsch (1871 – 1938), with wife Anna and son Peter

The Grand Duchy of Baden was dissolved on 9 November 1918, followed by Grand Duke Frederick II’s abdication on 22 November.

Above: Grand Duke Friedrich II of Baden (1857 – 1928)

The bel étage was opened to the public as a permanent exhibit of the palace’s treasures in the 1920s.

Above: Bel étage, Bruchsal Palace

On 1 March 1945, only two months before the end of the Second World War, much of the palace was destroyed in an American air raid directed against nearby railway installations.

The 379th Expeditionary Operations Group attacked and destroyed the city’s marshalling yard. 

Above: Logo of the US Army Air Corps (1941 – 1947)

80% of the city was destroyed, as was Bruchsal Palace, incinerated to just the staircase and some of the façade.

Above: Ruins of Bruchsal Palace, 1945

After the end of the War, the first task was to create emergency lodging.

In 1946, work began on rebuilding the outbuildings to serve as offices and apartments.

For a long time, the ruins of the Palace’s central buildings remained unprotected.

It was more than a year before it received an emergency roof.

The consequence:

Rain and frost had damaged the complex.

Due to a danger of collapse, a portion of the remaining wall was completely demolished.

Thus, the Palace suffered further losses after the destruction.

Above: Ruins of Bruchsal Palace, 1945

Reconstruction, aided by the pictures taken in the late 19th century, began the next year with some of the minor buildings put back together to provide administrative offices and temporary housing. 

In 1947, work on the residential structure began in the Chamber Wing.

In the 1950s, the Chamber Music Hall, the church tower, and the shell of the palace’s central building were recreated.

Above: Chamber Music Hall, Bruchsal Palace

The next step was the interior, which posed the greatest challenge.

The wall and ceiling decorations were reconstructed in the most important rooms along the central axis.

The Domed Hall, Royal Hall, and Marble Hall were given their colorful frescoes and gilded stucco once again.

Above: Domed Hall, Bruchsal Palace

Above: Royal Hall, Bruchsal Palace

Above: Marble Hall, Bruchsal Palace

The shell of the corps de logis was rebuilt from 1953 to 1956, though conversely the church wing was demolished in 1959.

Above: Corps de logis, Bruchsal Palace

A stroke of luck:

Hundreds of photographs of the Palace taken between 1870 and 1945 had been preserved, some even in colour.

They served as a pattern for the reconstruction of the ceiling frescoes.

Above: Ceiling fresco, Bruchsal Palace

Instead of the apartments that once stood alongside the ceremonial halls on the second story, modern, open exhibition rooms were created for the Badisches Landesmuseum.

Above: Entry into the Badisches Landesmuseum (Baden State Museum), Bruchsal Palace

More than 1,000 square meters were reverted back to the old layout of the bel étage.

Modern technology was also installed to meet modern needs for heating, light and air conditioning.

The former Prince-Bishops’ apartment was then furnished according to old inventory lists and photographs.

Furniture, paintings, tapestries: more than 350 works of art from the bel étage were stored elsewhere during World War II.

They were carefully restored before once again being displayed in the bel étage.

In 1975, the Palace was reopened.

The reconstruction of the frescoes on the ground floor, the exterior areas, and the garden took until 1996.

Above: The Prince-Bishop’s private rooms

To commemorate the 50th anniversary of Franco-German friendship, French President François Mitterand and German Chancellor Helmut Kohl met at Bruchsal Palace on 12 November 1987.

Above: French President François Mitterand (1916 – 1996) / German Chancellor Helmut Kohl (1930 – 2017)

At a joint dinner at Bruchsal Palace, the heads of state discussed the past 25 years of German-French friendship.

In his speech, Helmut Kohl greeted the guests:

Ladies and gentlemen!

I am very happy to welcome you to Bruchsal Palace.

We meet tonight for the 50th time, because President de Gaulle and President Konrad Adenauer signed the treaty on German-French collaboration nearly 25 years ago.

Above: French President Charles de Gaulle (1890-1970)/German Chancellor Konrad Adenauer (1876-1967)

In mid-1981, François Mitterrand was elected President of France.

He discovered the increasing importance of European politics and worked with Federal Chancellor Helmut Kohl to develop the European Community into the European Union.

Above: The European Union (in green)

On 22 September 1984, Kohl and Mitterrand met at the site of the 1916 Battle of Verdun to jointly commemorate the dead of the two world wars.

The two politicians clasped hands for one minute to symbolize German and French reconciliation.

Above: Mitterand and Kohl, Verdun, France, 22 September 1984

The interiors have been partly restored and the Palace now houses two museums, the German Music Machine Museum, with its fascinating collection of self-playing instruments, and the Bruchsal City Museum.

Above: German Museum of Mechanical Musical Instruments, Bruchsal Palace

Above: Map of Bruchsal Palace

The entrance hall, or intrada, creates a lively first impression of the palace with its bright, illusionistic paintings.

The ceiling fresco has a moral, Christian motif:

The victory of the seven cardinal virtues over sin.

There were artificial grottoes in many Baroque gardens.

In Bruchsal Palace, a similar space was created in the interior.

Despite many openings to the staircase, the grotto is only dimly lit, creating the impression of a cave.

This type of space was intended to symbolize the earthly realm.

Plants, shells, fountains and river gods can be seen on the walls, references to the life-giving energy of water.

On the ceiling, the painting gives a view of what lies above, in a sky populated with birds. 

Above: Intrada, Bruchsal Palace

Many of the paintings on the ground floor, created by Giovanni Francesco Marchini, were reconstructed after World War II.

The stone benches along the walls are particularly lovely.

It is tempting to sit down on them, but they are only painted on the walls!

On the left wall, original remains of Marchini’s frescoes have been preserved: depictions of antique temple ruins, coloured red by the fire after the bombing in 1945.

Above : Ground floor, Bruchsal Palace

The wounds inflicted by World War II can be seen even more clearly in the Garden Hall:

The choice was made not to fully reconstruct these paintings.

After World War II, rain and frost damaged the unprotected ruins further.

On the ceiling of the hall, the layer of paint peeled off, allowing Marchini’s original sketches to become visible.

The destruction and reconstruction of Bruchsal Palace is documented in the permanent exhibition, “Built, Destroyed, Rebuilt” left of the Garden Hall.

Above: Ruins of Bruchsal Palace, 1945

On an oval floor plan, the two stairways swing up, allowing an open view down to the grotto.

With increasing height, the staircase grows brighter from the atria on the sides and from above.

The destination of the climb is impressive:

A large, painted cupola crowns the oval space, which also forms a bridge-like connection between the two ceremonial halls, the Royal Hall and the Marble Hall.

The grotto, stairs and the Domed Hall form a cohesive whole, a truly unique combination.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

The bel étage, the main residential storey of Bruchsal Palace, shows the artistic sense of the Prince-Bishops of Speyer:

Richly furnished ceremonial halls with impressive iconography and precious furniture and tapestries in the refurbished apartments.

Above: Bel étage, Bruchsal Palace

The Domed Hall crowns the staircase, which leads to the two ceremonial halls of the Palace.

A cycle of large ceiling paintings begins in the Domed Hall, at the end of the staircase.

Franz Christoph von Hutten and his predecessor, Damian Hugo von Schönborn, can be seen in the two primary scenes, presented as builders and patrons of art and architecture.

Above: Domed Hall, Bruchsal Palace

The Royal Hall is the ceremonial hall closest to the city.

The Royal Hall was one of the two ceremonial halls of the bel étage.

As in ancestral portrait galleries of worldly rulers, Hutten and his Prince-Bishop predecessors are on display, beginning with Eberhard von Dienheim, whose rule began in 1581.

The portraits refer to the tradition of rule by Prince-Bishop, which would only last 50 more years, ending with secularization in 1803.

The ceiling fresco was intended to express the “flourishing present” of the Prince-Bishopric of Speyer in all its facets.

Above: Royal Hall, Bruchsal Palace

The Marble Hall lies in the direction of the garden.

It is the architectural and programmatic center of the spiritual residence.

Magnificent columns, delicate stucco, marble, and gold: In the palace’s most ceremonial room, the Marble Hall, the Rococo style reaches a climax.

The room gets its name from the combination of real stone and stucco marble.

Countless gods and other figures populate the ceiling.

Again and again, they seek to halt time: the Prince-Bishopric shall last forever, they seem to say.

Above: Marble Hall, Bruchsal Palace

To the side of the Marble Hall closest to the garden, two representational apartments attach to the right and left.

They are almost identical in terms of the number of rooms and the quality of the décor.

This doubled sequence of staterooms was suited to a high-ranking imperial prince like the Prince-Bishop of Speyer.

Above: Coat of arms of the Prince-Bishop of Speyer

In the center of the reconstructed enfilade stand Bruchsal’s artistic treasures:

Precious tapestries, Roentgen furniture, magnificent writing desks and a unique set of Savonnerie carpets.

Above: Marble Hall, Bruchsal Palace

When important visitors were staying in the Palace, the master of the house left them the sumptuous northern apartment and moved into the more modest south wing.

However, the difference between the sequence of rooms was slight, as both state apartments had to appropriately represent the Prince-Bishop.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

The Yellow Room, the antechamber to the southern state apartment, holds what remains of the Rococo pieces that once decorated all the rooms.

The furniture on display from the workshop of Abraham Roentgen is some of the most precious furniture of the Palace.

Above: Cabinetmaker Abraham Roentgen (1711 – 1793)

The commodes and the game tables were part of a delivery of “seven pieces of wooden goods” to Prince-Bishop von Hutten in 1764.

Above: Prince-Bishop Franz Christoph von Hutten (1706 – 1770)

The tapestries hung here show scenes from the Old Testament.

They are among the oldest tapestries in Bruchsal Palace.

Above: Tapestry, Bruchsal Palace

When the Prince-Bishop lived in the southern apartment, the Red Room served as his audience chamber.

The paintings and furniture presented here escaped destruction in 1945 because they had been moved out in 1939.

Prince-Bishop Cardinal Franz Christoph von Hutten had himself magnificently represented in a portrait by Nikolaus Treu.

Clothed in purple, with the breast cross bestowed on him on his robe, von Hutten stands before Bruchsal Palace, while his page hands him his biretta.

Above: Hutten Portrait

The Green Room is the bedroom in the south apartment.

Even in the 18th century, it was already done up in shades of green: green varnish on the wood paneling, doors, and window frames, a pastel green ceiling, and wall panels covered with green damask.

The bed described in 1817, with a canopy and curtains made of damask, no longer exists.

Today, a reproduction bed stands in its place.

The original bed canopy and hangings of red silk are decorated with metallic embroidery.

Above: Green Room, Bruchsal Palace

The magnificent furnishings of the Watteau Cabinet were almost completely lost in World War II.

The pieces that have been preserved include a cast iron vase, which was discovered in the palace garden in 2014 and now stands in the cabinet once again.

Above: Watteau Cabinet, Bruchsal Palace

The “Veston tapestries” in the neighboring dressing room dominate the space with their colourful images of flowers and fruit.

Above: Tapestries, Bruchsal Palace

The Prince-Bishop’s chamber servants lived in the pages’ room next door.

Simple furniture characterizes this room.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

In the northern state apartment, the Prince-Bishop conducted the business of government and held audiences.

Above: Northern state apartment, Bel étage, Bruchsal Palace

The Hunting Room was both an antechamber and a dining hall.

Here, visitors and supplicants waited for an audience with the Prince-Bishop.

Stucco and wood carving that depicts motifs of hunting and fishing gave the room its name.

Today, four small paintings on the theme of hunting commemorate the former furnishings.

The walls are also decorated with tapestries from the “Grotesque series” created between 1685 and 1719.

On some tapestries, dancers, musicians, and an elephant driver can be seen.

Above: Hunting Pavilion, Bruchsal Palace

Cherubs playing music, twittering birds, and musical instruments made of stucco give the room its name.

It served as an additional antechamber to the throne room.

Above: Music Room, Bruchsal Palace

The overdoors with scenes from the legend of the Roman Gaius Mucius Scaevola, a reference to the knowledge of the literature of antiquity and virtues of Franz Christoph von Hutten, have been preserved.

Above: Matthias Stom, Mucius Scaevola in the Presence of Lars Porsenna

(Gaius Mucius Cordus, better known with his later cognomen Scaevola, was an ancient Roman youth, possibly mythical, famous for his bravery.

In 508 BCE, during the war between Rome and Clusium, the Clusian King Lars Porsena laid siege to Rome.

Gaius Mucius Cordus, with the approval of the Roman Senate, sneaked into the Etruscan camp with the intent of murdering Porsena.

Since it was the soldiers’ pay day, there were two similarly dressed people, one of whom was the King, on a raised platform speaking to the troops.

This caused Mucius to misidentify his target, and he killed Porsena’s scribe by mistake.

After being captured, he famously declared to Porsena:

I am Gaius Mucius, a citizen of Rome.

I came here as an enemy to kill my enemy, and I am as ready to die as I am to kill.

We Romans act bravely and, when adversity strikes, we suffer bravely.

He also declared that he was the first of 300 Roman youths to volunteer for the task of assassinating Porsena at the risk of losing their own lives.

He is said to have declared:

Watch, so that you know how cheap the body is to men who have their eye on great glory.”

Mucius thrust his right hand into a fire which was lit for sacrifice and held it there without giving any indication of pain, thereby earning for himself and his descendants the cognomen Scaevola, meaning “left-handed“.

Porsena was shocked at the youth’s bravery, and dismissed him from the Etruscan camp, free to return to Rome, saying:

Go back, since you do more harm to yourself than me.”

At the same time, the King also sent ambassadors to Rome to offer peace.

Mucius was granted farming land on the right-hand bank of the Tiber, which later became known as the Mucia Prata (Mucian Meadows).

Above: Defence and Freedom – Mucius Scaevola in the Presence of Lars Porsenna

It is not too surprisingly that a cultured palace contains a reference to Scaevola, for he has been mentioned in popular culture over two millennia:

  • Dante Alighieri refers to Mucius and the sacrifice of his hand within the Divine Comedy. In Paradiso Canto 4: 82–87, along with St. Lawrence (3rd century CE), Mucius is depicted as a person possessing the rarest and firmest of wills.

Above: Dante Alighieri (1265 – 1321)

  • In a poem in Musa Posthuma, Martha Marchina compared Mucius unfavorably to the martyr Martha and suggests that Martha was the stronger hero because she suffered worse on behalf of God.

Above: First edition of The Posthumous Muse of Martha Marchina, the Virgin of Naples, 1662

  • Jean-Jacques Rousseau mentions in Book One of his Confessions that as a child, he attempted to replicate Mucius’ action by placing his hand over a chafing dish.

Above: Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712 – 1778)

  • At the age of 12, Friedrich Nietzsche, attempting to prove to his classmates at Schulpforta that the story could be true, burnt his outstretched palm over a book of burning matches without expression of pain and was only saved from serious harm by the school’s prefect.

Above: Friedrich Nietzsche (1844 – 1900)

  • Gordon Scott portrayed Mucius in the sword-and-sandal film Hero of Rome (1964), which was loosely based on this story.

  • Since 1991, the Spanish cultural association Fuerzas de Choque Extraordinarii from the Carthaginians and Romans festivities of Cartagena has Gaius Mucius Scaevola as their commander.

Above: Panorama of Cartagena, Spain

Another feature of the Music Room is the Savonnerie rugs, knotted carpets by the German Savonnerie factory in Bonn.

With their Chinese-inspired motifs, they show the enthusiasm for the exotic in 18th-century European art.

Above: Savonnerie rug, Bruchsal Palace

After passing through both antechambers, visitors arrived in the “large royal audience chamber“, the most elegant hall in the state apartment.

The representational function of the room is clear in the replica of the throne ensemble with an original relief coat of arms and audience chair.

The impressive tapestry series “Famous Men According to Plutarch” fits the theme of royal virtues.

The Palace Church, placed between the throne room and the royal bedchamber, takes on the function of a cabinet.

Above: Church Tower, Bruchsal Palace

The narrow room was used for the Prince-Bishop’s private prayers.

Of the original décor, the overdoors with scenes from the life of Christ have been preserved.

Several portraits, a prayer stool, and a set of an altar cross and silver candlesticks complete the room.

Above: Interior of the former Church, Bruchsal Palace

The former palace church of Bruchsal Palace was the pro-cathedral of the Bishopric of Speyer, which is to say the second episcopal church after the Speyer Cathedral.

Above: Speyer Cathedral, Germany

It was once painted by the famous artist, Cosmas Damian Asam.

Above: Cosmas Damian Asam (1686 – 1739) stucco in front of ceiling fresco inside Weltenburg Abbey, Kelhelm, Germany

Today, its interior is modern in design.

Above: Interior of the modern Church, Bruchsal Palace

From the outside, it can’t be recognized as a church:

St. Damian lies in the Palace’s southern wing, next to the main courtyard.

Its tower, designed by Balthasar Neumann in 1740, was moved away from the narrow Palace area for reasons of symmetry.

Above: Balthasar Neumann (1687 – 1753)

Only a long passage connects it to the Church.

It once had many functions: Pro-cathedral of the bishopric, palace church, and parish church.

Young priests-to-be were educated in the neighboring priests’ seminary.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

A bright ceiling painting, dark marble and stucco marble, life-sized sculptures:

This was the ceremonial presentation of the Palace Church in the time of the Prince-Bishops.

Its décor was particularly important to Prince-Bishop Damian Hugo von Schönborn (1676 – 1743).

Above: Damian Hugo von Schönborn depicted as a builder of Bruchsal Palace

He invested a great deal of money in the frescoes and engaged the famous painter, Cosmas Damian Asam.

The interactions between the painter and Schönborn were sometimes difficult, but the results of his work were impressive.

In bright pastel tones, he painted scenes from the history of St. Cosmas and St. Damian.

Above: St. Cosmas and St. Damian (3rd century CE)

In 1726, an Italian began to paint the palace church in Bruchsal:

Antonio Gresta.

Yet only a year later, he unexpectedly died.

Above: Antonio Gresta (1671 – 1727) fresco in the Music Room of Palazzo Pizzini in Ala, Trentino, Italy

Court intrigues annoyed him to death, or so the story goes.

Schönborn was satisfied with Gresta’s work, but now a new painter was needed:

Above: Damian Hugo family coat of arms, Bruchsal Palace

Enter Cosmas Damian Asam (1686–1739).

He was famous, in demand, and expensive.

From 1728 to 1729, he painted the Church of St. Damian and was paid 5,000 guilders for his work.

Above: Bruchsal Palace Church before 1945

The first dispute happened soon after work began.

In October 1728, Asam requested permission to travel home during the winter, though he had only been working in Bruchsal for seven weeks.

Above: Aerial view of Bruchsal

He could not have accomplished much so quickly, the Bishop thought, and found his behavior: 

Nothing more than pure chicanery“. 

But when he climbed the scaffolding, he saw the truth was quite the contrary:

Asam had already made substantial progress.

However, the painter had changed the design on his own authority!

Above: Cosmas Damian Asam

Asam had sent the suggested changes to Schönborn and had not received a reply.

He took this as agreement and continued working to avoid losing time.

Above: Damian Hugo von Schönborn

Schönborn felt that “the wool had pulled over his eyes and wrote: 

“This good man is curious.

He thinks that he alone is permitted to explain the contract.

I would say nothing to this high-handedness, and he would have nothing to do with any such peasant.

No one may play with us thus.

If he wishes to treat us so brusquely, such shall he receive in turn.”

Above: Church, Bruchsal Palace, 1930

Asam added to the planned scenes with the holy doctor Damian by including his brother, Cosmas, because both are part of the legend.

He also improved the distribution of the ceiling painting and imitated stucco decoration as a frame zone instead of painted architecture.

Above: The original ceiling painting of the Palace Church

The consequence:

The old paintings by Gresta no longer fit with it and had to be removed.

Above: Fra Angelico’s The martyrdom of Cosmas and Damian, Musée du Louvre, Paris, France

However, it all ended happily:

After completion, Schönborn had a deer shot for the painter as thanks.

Out of the 1945 wreckage of the Church, nine small bronze statuettes of the apostles were salvaged.

Today, they can once again be seen in the Church, one of the few elements of the old Church that have been preserved.

The figures are part of a group of Christ, Mary, and the Twelve Apostles, made in Augsburg in 1593.

Originally, they decorated the tabernacle of the high altar.

Above: Leonardo da Vinci’s The Last Supper, 1498, Santa Maria del Grazie, Milan, Italy

The church wing was rebuilt between 1960 and 1966.

Architect Loth Götz designed the interior to be bright, modern, and intentionally modest.

The décor was the work of renowned artists of the time.

The sanctuary, now in the centre of the Church, and the bronze crucifix were designed by the Viennese sculptor, Fritz Wotruba.

HAP Grieshaber, then a professor at the Art Academy in Karlsruhe, created the Stations of the Cross:

He designed pressure plates for woodcarvings in white and gold and made them into splendid works of art.

Above: Church, Bruchsal Palace

On the south side of the main courtyard, the Winter Dining Room, the Gallery Room, and the Blue Room make up the Prince-Bishop’s private apartment.

The less representational private rooms on the southern side of the main courtyard made retreat from the public eye possible.

For the last Prince-Bishop of Speyer, Phillip Franz Wilderich von Walderdorff, the modest apartment was also his retirement residence from his abdication in 1802 until his death.

Whether a room was open to the public or reserved for the Prince-Bishop can also be determined based on the painting above the door.

Overdoors with mythological and biblical scenes hang in the representational apartments.

In the private rooms, still lifes, genre, or landscape pictures can be found.

In the Winter Dining Room, two still lifes of fruit by the court painter Lothar Schweickart have been preserved.

The ripe fruit can be understood as a symbol of transience, while the animals are a depiction of virtues and sins.

When some paintings from the collection were moved from the chamber wing to the central building in the 19th century, the Gallery Room received its name.

The collection consists of several hundred pictures by well-known European painters.

Some were the works of great masters and secured the Prince-Bishop’s reputation as a connoisseur of art.

The paintings displayed today have been preserved in the Palace.

The furniture — a writing desk with a walnut veneer and two gaming tables with chairs — are from the original collection.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

In 1810, the Blue Room was decorated with blue silk and likely served Queen Frederica of Sweden as a drawing room.

Above: Tapestry from the Blue Room, Bruchsal Palace

Today, the walls display two tapestries from the “The Transformations of Jupiter” series.

The five parts of the cycle depicts scenes from the Metamorphoses of Ovid, in which Jupiter takes on different forms to pursue young women.

Above: Latin poet Publius Ovidius Naso (aka Ovid) (43 BCE – 18 CE)

Here, “Leda With the Swan” and “Europa on the Bull” are depicted.

Above: Michelangelo, Ledo and the Swan, National Gallery, London

Above: Fresco, Europa and the Bull, Pompeii, Italy

Later, one of Amalie’s daughters moved in with her family.

When Margravine Amalie von Baden made Bruchsal Palace her dower house in 1806, a new style moved in with her.

Amalie took over the northern state apartment and the bordering private rooms from the last Prince-Bishop of Speyer.

Instead of the tapestries, which had become outdated, the margravine had the walls covered with silk and furnished the rooms with furniture in the Empire style.

The rooms of the northern state apartment and the neighboring private rooms were furnished for Margravine Amalie von Baden beginning in 1806.

She had the walls covered with modern silks and supplemented the existing furnishings with furniture in the Empire style from her own collection.

Above: Amalie von Baden’s apartment, Bruchsal Palace

The narrow room, which is entered through the Amalie’s Apartment, was used as an antechamber to the private rooms even in the time of the Prince-Bishops.

One inventory listed a bell pull in the service room, which indicates private use by the Margravine.

Today, four tapestries are displayed here, manufactured in the Royal d‘Aubusson factory by Reynaud and Pierre Couloudon.

They depict exotic landscapes with corresponding architecture and animals, surrounded by trees and plants.

Above: French tapestry, Antechamber, Bruchsal Palace

The antechamber connects to the audience chamber, which the Margravine called the “Red Drawing Room“.

She had the old-fashioned tapestries removed and had the walls covered with a “wallpaper of red satin“.

Today, a sofa in the Empire style, an encoignure — a corner cabinet following the French model — and a mahogany side table recall the décor from the time of Amalie.

The walls are hung with original paintings from the old Bruchsal collection, including Dutch works and cityscapes in the style of Canaletto.

Above: The Red Room, Bruchsal Palace

The “living room“, as it was called in the time of the Prince-Bishops, and later the “Yellow Room“, was a place for private conversations and reading.

The inventory from 1804 lists two large writing desks with many interior compartments and a round basket woven out of willows for outgoing letters.

Amalie also conducted business and held small gatherings here.

Now the palace’s oldest tapestry series decorates the room:

Magnificent tapestries, created in Brussels between 1550 and 1575, show the Old Testament story of David and Abigail.

Above: Living room, Bruchsal Palace

Amalie had the Prince-Bishops’ former stateroom decorated with modern furniture.

The furniture displayed today was created circa 1815.

The bed, vanity, and standing mirror have decorative elements that are typical for the Empire period, such as gilded lion’s paws, simulated Egyptian writing, shells, rosettes, and lotus blossoms.

Above: Amalie von Baden Apartment, Bruchsal Palace

She went down in the history of Baden as an enemy of Emperor Napoleon and the “mother-in-law of Europe“:

Amalie von Baden.

Above: Amalie von Hessen-Darmstadt (1754 – 1832)

The famous crown princess began living in Bruchsal Palace in 1806.

When there were no important guests, daily life was rather monotonous and lacking in luxury.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

Amalie (1754 – 1832) was the widow of the Crown Prince of Baden, Karl Ludwig.

Above: Karl Ludwig of Baden (1755 – 1801)

After the marriage of her son Karl to Napoleon’s adoptive daughter Stéphanie de Beauharnais, she lost her rank as the first lady of the court of Baden in 1806 and retreated to Bruchsal.

Above: Karl Ludwig Friedrich von Baden (1786 – 1818)

Above: Stéphanie de Beauharnais (1789 – 1860)

The Palace served as Amalie’s dower house until her death.

Famous as the “mother-in-law of Europe“, five of her daughters married important royalty, including the kings of Bavaria and Sweden and the Czar of Russia.

Above: Queen Karoline of Bavaria (1776 – 1841)

Above: Empress Elisabeth Alexeievna of Russia

Above: Queen Frederica of Sweden (1781-1826), wife of Gustav IV Adolf

Above: Duchess Maria of Brunswick – Wolfenbüttel (1782 – 1808)

Above: Grand Duchess Wilhelmine of Hesse and by Rhine (1788 – 1836)

Amalie’s Fountain, constructed in front of the solicitors’ building in 1912, is in remembrance of her.

Above: Amalie’s Fountain, Bruchsal Palace

From 1801 to 1832, Karoline von Freystedt, one of Amalie’s ladies-in-waiting, kept a diary.

In it, she described the people the crown princess met with.

Although stories of noisy celebrations in Bruchsal are still passed down today, they appear to have been rare exceptions.

Daily life at court, according to Freystedt, was uneventful.

The court was not very large and was only interesting when important guests came to Bruchsal.

Above: Aerial view of modern Bruchsal, Germany

As Karoline von Freystedt emphasized again and again, life at the court in Bruchsal was monotonous.

In 1829, for example, she wrote:

The long winter passed in silent sameness, the daily monotony interrupted only by the death of some acquaintances.” 

Even trips to the “reserve” as Steinberg Hill with its water palace and belvedere was called, was “hated by the royal household for its deep boredom, only the Margravine felt that it interrupted the monotony of daily life.”

Above: Steinsberg Castle

She also wrote about the visit of the Prussian King Friedrich Wilhelm III: 

Except for conversation with the Margravine, Bruchsal could offer him no amusement other than walks in the garden while Turkish music was played.” 

Above: King Friedrich Wilhelm III of Prussia (1770 – 1840)

Nor did the lady-in-waiting find Bruchsal to be particularly luxurious.

The indisposition of Amalie’s daughter, Tsarina Elisabeth, according to her information, was made worse by the simple lifestyle“.

Above: Empress Elisabeth Alexeievna of Russia

Any Baroque palace needs its formal, geometrically designed garden following French archetypes.

In Bruchsal, the palace garden was created in several stages.

Some elements of the geometric garden can still be identified, but others were remade into idyllic parcels in the 19th and early 20th centuries.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

The large Baroque path axis, surrounded by chestnut trees, structured the garden in the past as it does now.

The complex was once twice as large as it is now, but the lower part was separated by the railroad line in the 19th century.

On the other side of the tracks, it is now forested, but the continuation of the garden axis can still be recognized.

Originally, the street extended as far as the town of Graben and was part of an extensive system of avenues created under Prince-Bishop Schönborn that stretched throughout his lands on the right side of the Rhine.

Above: Aerial view of Bruchsal Palace

Fountains in water basins splash and burble near the Palace.

In the Baroque period, many citrus trees and other potted trees stood in the side areas.

They were overwintered in the two long orangeries.

With their ornate sculptural and architectural painting in tones of yellow and green, the former orangery buildings still contribute to the special flair of the complex today.

Prince-Bishop Hutten had them converted in the 1740s so that court staff could be housed here.

In the Baroque period, ornate beds lay left and right of the central axis, decorated with elaborated ornamentation made of crushed stones, shells, and short plants.

In the 19th century, winding paths were created here, surrounded by many trees.

Between them, Baroque water basins have been preserved.

Another large basin was converted into a duck pond in 1908 and supplemented with rocks.

The two circular flower beds that now end the complex at the side have a modern design.

The transition to the lower area of the garden is marked by a row of small water basins.

Four “watchmen” stand here: the sculptures of the halberdiers with their long weapons.

Joachim Günther and his workshop created them in the late 1750s.

The sculptures along the avenue are also Günther’s work.

They embody the four seasons and the four elements, a typical selection of sculptures for an 18th-century garden.

The original four elements stand in the Garden Hall.

Above: Garden Hall, Bruchsal Palace

Bruchsal Palace seems like a fine place to spend one’s exile.

Above: Bruchsal Palace

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

They were offered to settle at Meersburg Castle on Lake Constance.

Above: Meersburg Castle, Germany

The former King and Queen had settled in the Duchy of Baden, where they arrived on 10 February 1810.

After having become private persons, the incompatibility between Frederica and Gustav Adolf immediately became known in their different views in how to live their lives.

Gustav Adolf wished to live a simple family life in a congregation of the Moravian Church, while Frederica wished to settle in Meersburg.

Their sexual differences were also brought to the surface, as Frederica refused sexual intercourse because she did not wish to give birth to exiled royalty.

These differences caused Gustav Adolf to leave suddenly, without warning, alone for Basel in Switzerland in April 1810, from which he expressed complaints about their sexual incompatibility and demanded a divorce.

Frederica settled with the children at Karlsruhe, while Gustav Adolf settled in Basel.

Under the name “Graf von Gottorp” he guested “as one of the strangest guests” in a room in the Hotel Drei Könige, which he described as a “cabin“. 

He also condescendingly insulted the Birsig, above which the “cabin” was located, as a sewer. 

Above: The Drei Könige / Trois Rois Hotel, Basel, Switzerland

The couple made two attempts to reconcile in person:

Once in Switzerland in July, and a second time in Altenburg in Thüringen in September.

The attempts of reconciliation was unsuccessful.

Gustav Adolf issued divorce negotiations with her mother, stating that he wished to be able to marry again.

In 1811, divorce negotiations began. 

It was Gustav Adolf who filed for divorce, while Frederica opposed it. 

Gustav Adolf stated as a reason that he wanted to have many children but not royal ones, that he wanted to live a simple religious life with a religious wife, and that he preferred to marry below his rank in order to do so. 

Frederica was not willing to divorce.

Her mother suggested that Gustav Adolf entered some kind of secret morganatic marriage (an open marriage) on the side to avoid the scandal of divorce.

Gustav Adolf did agree to this suggestion, but as they could not figure out how such a thing should be arranged, a proper divorce was finally issued in February 1812.

In the divorce settlement, Gustav Adolf renounced all his assets in both Sweden and abroad, as well as his future assets in the form of his inheritance rights after his mother, to his children.

He also renounced the custody and guardianship of his children.

Above: Commemorative medal from the coronation of Gustav IV Adolf and Frederica on 3 April 1800

Two years later, Frederica placed her children under the guardianship of her brother-in-law, the Russian Tsar Alexander.

Above: Emperor Alexander I of Russia (1777 – 1825)

Frederica kept in contact through correspondence with Queen Charlotte of Sweden, whom she entrusted her economic interests in Sweden, as well as with her former mother-in-law.

Above: Queen Charlotte of Sweden and Norway (1759 – 1818)

Above: Frederica’s mother-in-law, Sophia Magdalena of Denmark and Sweden (1746 – 1813)

While she did not contact Gustav Adolf directly, she kept informed about his life and often contributed financially to his economy without his knowledge.

Above: Frederica and Gustav Adolf in happier times

Frederica settled in Bruchsal Castle, but also acquired several other residences in Baden as well as a country villa, Villamont, outside Lausanne in Switzerland.

Above: Old Lausanne, Switzerland

In practice, she spent most of her time in the court of Karlsruhe from 1814 onwards, and also travelled a lot around Germany, Switzerland and Italy, using the name Countess Itterburg after a ruin in Hesse, which she had acquired.

Above: Itterburg, Hesse, 1605

In accordance with the abdication terms, she kept her title of Queen and had her own court, and kept in close contact with her many relatives and family in Germany. 

According to her ladies-in-waiting, she turned down proposals from her former brother-in-law Friedrich Wilhelm of Braunschweig and Friedrich Wilhelm III of Prussia.

Above: Duke Friedrich Wilhelm of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel (1771 – 1815)

Above: King Friedrich Wilhelm III of Prussia (1770 – 1840)

She was rumoured to have secretly married her son’s tutor, the French – Swiss J.N.G. de Polier-Vernland, possibly in 1823.

I think this is simply a rumour.

In 1819, her daughter Sophia married the heir to the throne of Baden, Frederica’s paternal half-uncle, the future Grand Duke Leopold I of Baden.

Above: Grand Duchess Sophie of Baden (1801 – 1865)

Above: Grand Duke Leopold I of Baden (1790 – 1852)

Frederica’s last years were plagued by weakened health.

Above: Queen Frederica, 1824

She died in Lausanne of a heart disease.

She is buried in the Schloss and Stiftskirche in Pforzheim, Germany.

Above: Schloss und Stiftstungskirche (Castle and Collegiate Church) St. Michael, Pforzheim, Germany

As a divorced Swedish ex-King, Gustav then led a wandering life on the Continent as “the Count of Gottorp“, and later, Colonel Gustafsson

He had several mistresses and with three of them he had children. 

He got triplets with one woman. 

The only child he recognized as legitimate was his son Adolf Gustavsson (1820–1907) who he had with his mistress Maria Schlegel. 

Gustav Adolf maintained an exchange of letters with his mother until her death in 1813.

Above: Gustav’s mother, Queen Sofia Magdalena of Denmark (1746 – 1813)

In 1812 he wanted to marry a maid named Iselin, but failed when all the priests he asked for various reasons refused to marry the couple. 

Iselin is said to have infected him with a venereal disease, robbed him and abandoned him when he decided to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem with her. 

Above: Images of Jerusalem, Israel

It was not until 1818 that his unsteady life brought him back to Basel, where, after another incident in the Drei Könige, he bought a house at 72 St. Johanns-Vorstadt for 12,000 francs. 

A commemorative plaque still adorns the building today. 

In the end he lived in this house under the name “Colonel Gustafsson“.

Above: Where the Swedish King once lived, Basel, Switzerland

In the same year he also acquired Basel citizenship for 1,500 francs after renouncing all privileges of birth and status in front of the assembled council. 

However, according to contemporary sources, he never found civil peace. 

He felt misunderstood all his life, was annoyed by the screaming of children bathing in the Rhine and applied in vain for the post of arsenal manager. 

In 1822 he finally sent the Basel citizen’s letter back to the town hall, offended.

Above: Basel Rathaus (City Hall)

Almost 200 years after the Swedish king, the Ayurvedic restaurant “Sri Veda” is located at St. Johanns-Vorstadt 72.

Above: Logo of the Sri Veda, Basel

Above: Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden (aka Colonel Gustafsson), 1830

In October 1833 he went to Weisses Rössli (“The White Horse“), an inn in St. Gallen. 

When entering the small rooms at the White Horse Inn in St Gallen, Colonel Gustafsson said:

“Everything here reminds me of my cabinet in Stockholm, even the wallpaper.

I want to live in this room.

And so he did.

He decided to spend the rest of his life in quiet resignation with Rössli landlord Samuel Naf in St. Gallen.

The restless finally came to rest here.

He wanted to spend the rest of his life in peaceful seclusion.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf’s room at the inn Zum Weissen Rössli, St. Gallen, in which he died in 1837

In fairness, St. Gallen, the main urban centre of eastern Switzerland, is a relaxed provincial city set amid rolling countryside with a beautiful Old Town.

St. Gallen is big enough to bristle with life, but small enough to navigate on foot.

And navigate St. Gallen on foot I often did.

I tried not to be one of those who simply follow the accustomed path from train station to workplace and return without deviation nor exploration.

Above: St. Gallen, Switzerland

While the professional world considered him quite crazy, Gustav took refuge in playing the piano and reading books for hours on end.

He read countless newspapers and journals, preferably military science, which he liked to talk about.

He also wrote himself, for example in 1835, his justifying memoirs about his dethronement, which he published in St. Gallen, entitled March 13 or the Most Important Facts of the Revolution of 1809 under his pseudonym Colonel Gustaffson.

He also wrote a treatise on ebb and flow, an Essay on State Economy, and the Dialogue du Croyant et Clairvoyant – words of consolation to political refugees to whom he felt connected as an exile.

In the evenings, the increasingly quirky Gustaffson went for long walks.

He refrained from driving and riding because he had to live so frugally.

He didn’t know that his daughter Sophie slipped money to Naf so that her father only had to pay for half his pension costs.

The family he despised also ensured that he got fresh clothes from time to time.

He corresponded with several princes and statesmen in Europe.

Answers he disliked or unanswered complaints etched deep into his irritable mind.

His sensitivity always caught up with him.

When he was really or supposedly hurt, he cried for hours, got drunk and locked himself in his room for months.

Above: Former site of the White Horse, St. Gallen

The Swedish journalist Nils Arfwidsson (1802 – 1880) travelled through Europe in the 1830’s and came to St Gallen in Switzerland.

I had by chance lodged at an inn, by no means of the first order, called the White Horse.

I was about to pass the door to the common room, where I had forgotten something immaterial.

Already at the stairs the tune from an old, hoarse fortepiano reached my ears.

A pair of hands moved across it in slow accords in minor.

It was nothing ingenious or virtuosic in these fantasies, I admit, but the deep melancholy they conveyed caught my attention.

I opened the door.

The music stopped immediately.

No one in the room but the person by the piano who, when I entered, rose with an awkward and shy expression.

His entire posture, his facial shape reminded me of someone.

I felt as if I, back in Sweden, had seen, if not an individual then at least a portrait, an image that resembled this figure.

Arfwidsson was not mistaken.

He had, in fact, encountered the former Swedish King Gustav IV Adolf.

Nils Arfwidsson never said that he was Swedish or that he had recognized the former King.

They spoke German together, Arfwidsson pretending to be a Baltic businessman.

When leaving the Inn after some days Arfwidsson entered Colonel Gustafsson’s rooms.

The King “complained that he had been ill in the night, excused himself and heartily pressed my hand.

I raised his hands to my lips.

He stared, surprised, at me.

On my lips hovered a word, a Swedish word, only one, but I repressed it.

What would it have gained?

A deeper bow than he nowadays was used to became my farewell and the only thing that revealed myself.

Did he guess or suspect anything?

I will most likely never know.

Above: Nils Arfvidsson (1802 – 1880)

When the ex-King became sick, with swollen feet and a tight chest, he resisted doctors and medicines, because he distrusted them.

In his simple room in the White Horse, he died from a stroke on 7 February 1837, alone, alcoholic and destitute.

Only a few things were left to inherit by his estranged family.

A wooden box contained an odd assortment of mementoes and practical objects.

Smoking paraphernalia, for example.

And a coin purse with some small change.

The purse and some of the other items in the box are stained with ink.

It is unclear if this happened in Colonel Gustafsson’s lifetime.

More intriguing is perhaps the roll of ribbon for the Swedish Order of the Sword.

Ex-King Gustaf could only have had sentimental reasons to keep the length of ribbon.

The same goes for a set of buttons for a freemason’s uniform.

The oddities left in the box give us a rare insight into a quiet man’s life, a man reminiscing about his past.

A man born in a palace, living his last years in an inn “by no means of the first order”.

Above: What Gustav left behind – a fire-striker, a few pieces of tinder to light a fire, a roll of ribbon for the Order of the Sword, a set of buttons for a freemason’s uniform, a reading pipe, a pipe cleaner, goat suede gloves, a knife, a pen and pencil set, a red Morocco leather purse, and some toothpicks

There is no monument to remind us of him.

No street is named after him.

No city tour deals with him.

He is only mentioned by two measly building plaques.

One is located on the busy arterial road to Basel’s St. Johann suburb.

The other is practically invisible above a shop window in St. Gallen’s Old Town.

This King hardly left any traces of himself in Switzerland.

He was a queer oddball.

His presence was not a great moment in history.

He filled those he met not with pride but with shame or awkward silence.

He didn’t want to be remembered.

Above: Coat of arms of King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden

He was buried in Moravia.

At the suggestion of King Oscar II of Sweden his body was finally brought to Sweden and interred in Riddarholm Church.

Above: Riddarholm Church, Stockholm

A Swedish connection for me was my Starbucks colleague M.

Above: The lovely and mysterious Ms. M

My memory is unclear since we parted company why she left Stockholm and first came to St. Gallen – boyfriend? studies? both? – nor why she left.

What is interesting to me when I read her Facebook profile is how she does not mention her time there.

Was her time in St. Gallen like Gustav Adolf’s?

A dead end destination?

Did she envision a potential life of solitude, alcoholism and destitution had she remained?

Above: Old houses of St. Gallen

From what I read these days she seems happy working in Stockholm.

What more can we ask for than this?

Above: Stockholm

I am often asked:

Why are you in Turkey and not in Switzerland?

I am often asked:

Why have you chosen to live alone and not remain with your wife back in Landschlacht?

I am often asked:

How do you feel so far removed from the life you once led?

How can you possibly be happy?

I’ve been long, a long way from here
Put on a poncho, played for mosquitoes
And drank ’til I was thirsty again
We went searching through thrift store jungles
Found Geronimo’s rifle, Marilyn’s shampoo
And Benny Goodman’s corset and pen

Well okay, I made this up
I promised you I’d never give up

If it makes you happy
It can’t be that bad
If it makes you happy
Then why the hell are you so sad?

We get down, a real low down
You listen to Coltrane, derail your own train
Well, who hasn’t been there before?
I come proud, around the hard way
Bring you comics in bed, scrape the mold off the bread
And serve you French toast again

Well okay, I still get stoned
I’m not the kind you should take home

If it makes you happy
It can’t be that bad
If it makes you happy
Then why the hell are you so sad?

If it makes you happy
It can’t be that bad
If it makes you happy
Then why the hell are you so sad?

We’ve been far
Far away from here
Put on a poncho, played for mosquitoes
And everywhere in between

Well okay, we get along
So what if right now everything’s wrong?

If it makes you happy
It can’t be that bad
If it makes you happy
Then why the hell are you so sad?

If it makes you happy
It can’t be that bad
If it makes you happy
Then why the hell are you so sad?

Above: Sheryl Crow, from her If It Makes You Happy video

I think of Gustav IV Adolf and I ponder the thought that maybe he was happy in St. Gallen after all.

That maybe our expectations that he should have been unhappy have caused us to assess him as a man lost in a sea of loss and loneliness.

Or maybe, just maybe, he learned to embrace disaster and realized that:

An inconvenience is only an adventure wrongly considered.”

G.K. Chesterton, “On Running After One’s Hat

Above: Gilbert Keith Chesterton (1874 – 1936)

I am not Gustav IV Adolf in character nor in background.

My wife and I are still married.

We were not blessed with children.

She is a medical professional.

I am an ESL teacher.

She remains in Switzerland, strong and independent.

I am in Turkey, learning how to be strong and independent.

I am not driven by baser instincts as Gustav was, though his simple life in solitude is what I have adopted.

My apartment is a fine lodging, but it is no grander than the lodgings the White Horse offered the ex-King.

Above: Flag of Turkey

Do I miss my wife, my old life, at times?

Certainly.

I am not made of stone.

But I cannot be in a country where doing my job with any consistency is difficult.

That is why I left.

This is why I am not eager to return.

I am not seeking to divorce my wife, but I do understand that asking her to wait indefinitely for me is unrealistic.

I ask nothing of her.

What little I have is hers for the asking.

But some days are longer than others.

And some nights last an eternity.

I stay the course here though there are those who feel I should have stayed the course there.

Sting sings on the jukebox of my mind and I find myself wondering whether it is really so terrible a fate, so damned a destiny to be the “King of Pain“.

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Facebook

Canada Slim and the King of Pain

Eskişehir, Turkey, Saturday 28 May 2022

I am often asked, usually in a tone of utter astonishment:

Why are you in Turkey and not in Switzerland?

Above: Fairytale Castle, Sazova Park, Eskişehir, Turkey

I am often asked, usually in a tone of complete confusion:

Why have you chosen to live alone and not remain with your wife back in Landschlacht?

Above: Landschlacht, Canton Thurgau, Switzerland

I am often asked, usually in a tone of total concern:

How do you feel being so far removed from the life you led back in Switzerland (or going further back, in Canada)?

Above: Flag of Canada

How can you possibly be happy?

The explanations are not so easy to elucidate.

“To travel hopefully is a better thing than to arrive.”

Robert Louis Stevenson

Above: Robert Louis Stevenson (1850 – 1894)

Certainly, the idea of going off to the unknown to seek adventures holds more than a touch of romance for me.

In my own humble way I might compare myself to early heroic explorers such as Ferdinand Magellan or to fictional travellers in the vein of Phileas Fogg, as circumnavigators of our planet have always captured the imagination of my adventurous soul.

Above: Ferdinand Magellan (1480 – 1521)

Above: First edition of Jules Verne’s Around the World in Eighty Days

I will openly admit that nothing can compare with the joy of the open road.

The sense of possibility and adventure brings feelings of exhilaration, too long submerged in the workaday routines of home.

Cheap air travel – Sorry, Greta Thunberg. – has opened up parts of the globe – for better or worse – once reserved for the seriously affluent.

The sense of possibility and adventure brings feelings of exhilaration, too long submerged in the workaday routines of home.

Cheap air travel – Sorry, Greta Thunberg. – has opened up parts of the globe – for better or worse – once reserved for the seriously affluent.

Above: Greta Thunberg

When travelling in far-flung corners of the world, you can escape the demands of modern life:

The chores, the clutter, the technology (this latter not so easy for millennials to abandon).

Above: Young adults using their mobile phones individually at a party

It is said that there is no fool like an old fool.

Should I not, a man who probably has fewer years ahead than behind, finally accept my fate, stay settled and be content with my assigned lot in life?

But whatever your stage in life, travelling spontaneously means you have the freedom to choose from an infinite spectrum of possibilities.

Those who have experienced independent travel have been smitten by the travel bug, moulded by Wanderlust, and will forever after long to visit more places, see more wonders and spend a longer time abroad.

I have been travelling, punctuated by periods of work to fund my travels, since my mid-20s.

Above: Your humble blogger

I met my wife when I was 30.

Above: Edmund Blair Leighton, The Wedding

Prior to my present circumstances in Turkey, I have lived and worked as a teacher in South Korea, Germany and Switzerland.

Above: Flag of South Korea

Above: Hwaseong Fortress, Suwon, South Korea

I have spent the last two decades in the last two aforementioned countries because of my relationship with my wife.

But part of the equation that determines a man’s total self-actualization is his ability to find happiness in the activities that generate his income.

In Germany this was easier.

Above: Flag of Germany

In Switzerland, my wife’s employment opportunities as a doctor were enhanced.

As a ESL teacher, my employment bonanza turned to dust in Switzerland.

Coming to Switzerland gave new life to my wife.

Coming to Switzerland was career suicide for me.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

The memory of a life that once was, where trekking in hinterlands was within the grasp of this ordinary man, gave me longing from a fascination ne’er forgotten for destinations as yet undiscovered.

Faraway places
With strange soundin’ names
Faraway over the sea
Those faraway places
With the strange soundin’ names
Are callin’, callin’ me

Goin’ to China
Or maybe Siam
I want to see for myself
Those faraway places
I’ve been readin’ about
In a book that I took from a shelf

I start getting restless
Whenever I hear
The whistle of a train
I pray for the day
I can get underway
And look for those castles in Spain

They call me a dreamer
Well, maybe I am
But I know that I’m burnin’ to see
Those faraway places
With the strange soundin’ names
Callin’, callin’ me

Of course, the practical, the logical reasoning that is the Germanic temperament invariably asks how such adventures can be afforded.

Magellan had the backing of the King and Queen of Spain, Phileas Fogg was a gentleman of independent means, and Michael Palin could always call on the resources of the BBC.

How can ordinary people possibly make their dreams a reality?

Above: Flag of the Spanish Empire (1516 – 1700)

Above: Michael Palin

I am a loveable idiot.

In my youth when I wanted to go somewhere I just went.

Once upon a time I entered the US with $10 Canadian in my pocket and left the US eight months later with $10 American.

Above: Flag of the United States of America

I walked many miles across the expanse of Canada with often minimal money and with no inkling where I might lay my head each evening.

Above: Canada (in green)

Like Blanche of A Streetcar Named Desire, I have always depended on the kindness of strangers and my own resourcefulness within the limits of the law.

The conventional means is to work hard all one’s life until that glorious wondrous day when you have the financial wherewithal to travel indefinitely.

But that makes the assumption that when that day arrives (if that day arrives) that a person has both the opportunity and the health to do so.

Grim spells of work, denying yourself the living of life may be a truly honourable, safe and secure, way of joining that safari in Tanzania, that diving in the Philippines, that bungee jumping in New Zealand sometime in the uncertain future.

Above: Flag of Tanzania

Above: Flag of the Philippines

Above: Flag of New Zealand

But what if it were possible to skip this decades-long, lifetime-long stage and head off into the horizon sooner than one’s senior years?

Instead of trying to finance the expensive trips advertised in the glossy travel brochures, what about trying to find alternative ways of experiencing those same places at a fraction of the cost?

Above: Travel agent, The Truman Show

Above: Jim Carrey (Truman Burbank), The Truman Show

Working in a faraway place allows the traveller to see how daily life is lived there.

Certainly, it is cheaper and quicker and far more satisfying a solution than waiting until I can afford to travel continuously in comfort.

And working abroad is an excellent way to experience a foreign culture from the inside.

The plucky Brit spending a few months on a Queensland outback station will have a different life experience than someone tending bar in Queens all their lives in the hopes that they might one day be able to afford that Florida fortnight in a resort hotel.

Above: Outback station, Queensland, Australia

Above: Bar, Queens, New York City, USA

Phil Tomkins, a 45-year-old Englishman who spent a year teaching on the tiny Greek island of Kea, (as quoted in Susan Griffith’s Work Your Way Around the World) describes the thought processes that galvanized him into action:

I think it comes down to the fact that we are only on this planet for a finger-snap of time.

If you have any kind of urge for a bit of adventure, then my advice would be to go for it!

Even if it all goes horribly wrong, you can look people in the eyes and say:

“At least, I gave it a try!”

You can work nine-to-five in an office or factory all day, come home, switch on the Idiot Lantern (what we North Americans call the Boob Tube) and sit there watching Michael Palin travelling the world – or you can be bold, seize the day, and do something amazing.

One thing I can guarantee:

When we are lying on our deathbed many years from now, we will not be saying to ourselves:

“Oh, I wish I had spent more time at the dead-end job and had a little less adventure in my life!”

Above: Ioulida, Kea, Greece

Above: Flag of Greece

Anyone with a taste for adventure and a modicum of nerve (or folly, depending on your point-of-view) has the potential for exploring the far-flung corners of the globe on very little money.

I am a loveable idiot, incomprehensible to many, more logical, folks.

For example, the textile factory that funds my weekly journey and sojourn in Denizli cheerfully, uncomplainingly paid for me to stay in a luxury hotel, the Park Dedeman.

There was absolutely no reason to complain about the standards of the services this hotel provided.

Above: Hotel Park Dedeman, Denizli, Turkey

I learned that were cheaper places for the company to put me up and since last week I am now to be a regular weekly guest at the Denizli Öğretmen Evi (Teachers’ House) at one third the cost of the Dedeman but with the same basic amenities provided in a less lavish form.

Granted this is not my money to worry about, but the OE feels more real, more authentic an experience than the Dedeman.

And, perhaps, if a decision for the continuation of ESL courses at the company hinges upon the cost of accommodating me in Denizli then I have made it easier for them to prolong the programme.

More importantly (at least to me) it is good to remind myself that comfort does not equal cultural experience.

The OE has few, if any, foreign guests.

And for Turks the OE is affordable, especially at time when the Turkish economy is hurting.

As for the textile factory that foots my bill, whether they acknowledge it or not, I have saved them money and have shown them, whether they see it or not, that I value their custom and wish to make it clear that I consider their needs as much as I own.

A luxury suite at a fancy hotel is nice, but is it a requirement for me?

No.

Above: Öğretmen Evi, Denizli, Turkey

I am often asked:

Wouldn’t the burden of being a stranger in a strange land be easier if shared?

Wouldn’t living abroad be more pleasant when someone were there by your side?

Are you not lonely sometimes?

Don’t you miss the wife?

To their surprise (and occasionally mine)(and to the consternation of the wife), loneliness is rarely an issue since solo travelling, solitary living, allows me to meet and be befriended by local people.

I have travelled quite pleasantly with my wife, but travelling with a significant other lacks the sense of possibility and adventure that I love most about travelling, about living abroad.

Whatever situations I get myself into when I am on my own, I have to get out of by myself.

Certainly there are sunsets I long to share and nights without end best survived together, but by the same token, the glorious moments, the feelings of triumph and absolute freedom, are uniquely mine.

Certainly we keep in communication with one another, thanks to the wonders of modern communication such as WhatsApp and Skype, for we remain married to one another at this time.

Above: WhatsApp logo

Above: Skype logo

Despite the limitations that time and distance create, I act responsibly to the best of my ability.

Do I honestly believe that she will wait indefinitely for me to end this “phase” of living and working abroad?

No, I do not believe so, for in my (albeit, limited) understanding of women, she craves the companionship that a constant partner provides.

I am not constantly consistently there.

And I cannot predict when this “phase” will end or even if it will end.

And let’s get real about the elephant in the room:

Sex.

Sex isn’t a separate part of a person.

Your heart, spirit, mind and body need to be along for the ride.

Sex is a spiritual practice, capable of transforming your whole outlook and refreshing your sense of glory in being alive.

And as much as self-manipulation is an essential and healthy part of a person’s sexuality throughout life, as much as it is the way to develop appreciation of ourselves and our sensory potential and realize that we own our own sexual energy, it is unfair to expect that self-love will indefinitely satisfy those who crave the intimacy of companionship.

My wife is a woman and women crave companionship.

She will not wait indefinitely nor is it reasonable to have such an expectation.

We are all animals, to one degree or another.

We like eating, drinking, sleeping, sex.

But what separates us from the animals is our ability to control our baser instincts.

You and me, baby, ain’t nothin’ but mammals
So let’s do it like they do on the Discovery Channel
(Do it again now)
You and me, baby, ain’t nothin’ but mammals
So let’s do it like they do on the Discovery Channel

I need food and drink and sleep to survive, but sex is a privilege not a right, a pleasure not a necessity.

And while I am married I refrain from the temptation of the latter as I seek to find myself in the adventure of solo living, of solo travelling.

Being alone, as much as there are moments when I miss the companionship of my wife, makes me more conscious of being alive when I am journeying in new and exciting ways.

Being in alien places and cultures gives me an increased connection with myself, because it is there in these new situations that my consciousness wakes up.

Above: James Stewart (George Bailey) and Thomas Mitchell (Uncle Billy), It’s A Wonderful Life

Away from Landschlacht, Switzerland, away from Lachute, Canada, I realize that I have turned off the unconscious autopilot that ran my normal life.

Above: rue Principale, Lachute, Québec, Canada

Away from the familiar, away from the safety and security, away from the routine, I start to take conscious control of my life.

Life becomes more immediately lived, with sometimes penury acting as a spur to action, with necessity becoming the mother of invention.

Of course, things can go desperately wrong.

Accidents will happen.

Folks get murdered, kidnapped, robbed.

You may get sick or lonely or fed up, have a demoralizing run of bad luck, fail to find a good job, begin to run out of money.

And, let me be honest, a job is a job is a job, whether it is in Switzerland or Swaziland, Canada or Costa Rica.

But when a job abroad does not work out successfully, the foreign experience is nevertheless more memorable than just staying at home.

Above: Travel agency poster, The Truman Show

Travelling is difficult at times.

Nothing much is familiar when we get to wherever we are going.

For many people, this is a strain.

Because they don’t understand everything that is happening, they try to diminish the experience, to make it unimportant and less real.

In my writing I try to show the reader how to accept, as calmly as possible, the sights and experiences of a strange place.

I try to make the foreign feel more familiar.

Part of that familiarization is the acceptance that life is not always fair, that experience will not always be positive or cheery.

Guidebooks tend to stress fun and ignore problems, but this attitude is not necessarily helpful.

Warnings and precautions should make a trip easier and more enjoyable rather than nerve-wracking.

On Thursday 19 May, a banking holiday in Turkey when many institutions (including schools) were closed, “the boys” (the male staff of Wall Street English Eskisehir) went to a hammam (a Turkish bathhouse) but those who have never done so were nervous and reluctant about the entire adventure.

Above: Kaplicar Ilicar Hamam, Eskişehir, Turkey

(The Commemoration of Atatürk, Youth and Sports Day (Turkish: Atatürk’ü Anma, Gençlik ve Spor Bayramı), is an annual Turkish national holiday celebrated on 19 May to commemorate Mustafa Kemal Atatürk’s landing at Samsun on 19 May 1919, which is regarded as the beginning of the Turkish War of Independence in the official historiography.)

Above: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938)

I, on the other hand, wish I could have joined them, but duty determined that I had to, once again, travel on Thursdays to Denizli.

Above: Bird’s eye view of Denizli, Turkey

I reminded the hammam newbies that when you feel nervous while travelling – for it is the foreigners, the “recent” residents of Turkey, who have yet to try much of what Turkey has to offer – either out of ignorance of what is happening or out of fear of what you have heard might happen, you cut yourself off from experience – good or bad.

Above: Flag of Turkey

You communicate in only one sense:

Defensively.

That is why tourists often speak to the locals in tones one would address a lamppost.

When you are relaxed you can communicate – a lesson my foreman Rasool frequently tries to teach me at work – even if it is just a quick smile or a passing greeting.

Above: Rasool Ajini

So, this is one of the main purposes of my writing:

To help travellers – And aren’t we all travellers in one way or another? – be both aware and appreciative of what they see and experience, to lessen the impact, not only on the reader, but on the places and people they travel to see.

Wherever you happen to be geographically, travel actually takes place in your brain.

Wherever you go there you are.

But I think that far too many folks expect to find home teleported to the places they have travelled.

Unfortunately, the landscape reflects this expectation as it seems to be continually transformed into the familiarity of the place you left behind upon the place wherever you find yourself now.

Home is so sad.

It stays as it was left, shaped to the comfort of the last to go, as if to win them back.

Philip Larkin, “Home Is So Sad

Above: Philip Larkin (1922 – 1985)

I was lucky, I know, to have been setting out at that time, in a landscape not yet bulldozed for speed.

Many of the country roads still followed their original tracks, drawn by packhorse or lumbering cartwheel, hugging the curve of a valley or yielding to a promontory like the wandering line of a stream.

It was not, after all, so very long ago, but no one could make the journey today.

Many of the old roads have gone.

The motor car, since then, has begun to cut the landscape to pieces, through which the hunched-up traveller races at gutter height, seeing less than a dog in a ditch.

Laurie Lee, As I Walked Out One Midsummer Morning

Above: Laurie Lee (1914 – 1997)

Of course the world has been forced to concede even more ground in the search for greater speed and efficiency today.

Movement costs money and the faster the journey the quicker the expenditure.

The longer the stop, the longer the trip.

Faster the journey, lesser the experience.

The slower the journey, the greater sense of meaning the experience has.

Train traveller Paul Theroux spoke of the misery of air travel:

You define a good flight by negatives:

You didn’t get hijacked, you didn’t crash, you didn’t throw up, you were not late, you were not nauseated by the food.

So you are grateful.

Paul Theroux, The Old Patagonian Express

An uncomfortable truth about the modern holiday is that now, paradoxically, we can move so quickly around the world, most of us don’t actually travel any more.

We only arrive.

For some people, much of the enjoyment of a trip is in the advance planning.

They haunt libraries, bookstores and the Internet, send off for brochures and itineraries, draw lines and “X”s on maps and consult calendars for a propitious departure date.

Nothing is left to the imagination.

Everything that could be conceivably be attractive has been packaged and sanitized for your protection so that you can consume whatever you want, go wherever you want, without any need for individual search or discovery.

Personal interests and energy levels are very important, but many travellers fail to take these factors into account, however, and instead force themselves into the type of trip they assume they should be making.

Frantic frenzy, fumbling from church to ruin, cathedral-gazing and temple-crawling, leaves even the mighty weak.

I am my selfie, my companion my camera, plastic electronics grafted to faces capturing faces, a part of the landscape and yet apart from it, we are overexposed and under-stimulated.

Souvenirs of the surreal, not knowing where we are nor really caring to know.

Photographs are not memories.

The most important parts of any trip – how you felt and what you learned – collect in your mind over time.

If it was truly important, you will remember it.

You may not understand why the thing you remember is valuable when it seemed less crucial at the time, but that realization comes only with time.

All the things you can see in your mind, the experiences you are so rapturously seeking to reveal cannot, can never be, captured in a snapshot, or vicariously shared in a video.

Photographs break the spell of imagination.

Snapshots lack magic.

Videos fail to capture the vibrancy of experience.

Midnight, not a sound from the pavement
Has the moon lost her memory?
She is smiling alone
In the lamplight, the withered leaves collect at my feet
And the wind begins to moan

Memory, all alone in the moonlight
I can dream of the old days
Life was beautiful then
I remember the time I knew what happiness was
Let the memory live again

Every street lamp seems to beat
A fatalistic warning
Someone mutters and the street lamp sputters
And soon it will be morning

Daylight, I must wait for the sunrise
I must think of a new life
And I mustn’t give in
When the dawn comes, tonight will be a memory too
And a new day will begin

Burnt out ends of smoky days
The stale, cold smell of morning
A street lamp dies, another night is over
Another day is dawning

Touch me, it’s so easy to leave me
All alone with the memory
Of my days in the sun
If you touch me, you’ll understand what happiness is
Look, a new day has begun

Above: Logo of the musical Cats

We have forgotten the thrill of living in the moment, which is the real destination of all journeys, is what the greatest travel writers reveal and revel in their meticulous descriptions of the places they go and the people they meet.

It is only when you learn of the existence of moments that have the capacity to change your life forever do you begin to understand the beauty and majesty of existence, that the meaning of life is in the living of life.

When we seize the moment and embrace the fleeting opportunity it brings then do we truly live.

To truly travel is to slowly pick at the fabric of national identity as boundaries between nations are revealed as the transitional ideas they are.

There is a tendency to view the world in terms of miles/kilometres rather than actual geography, for actual geography has been been terraformed into miles of roads jammed with traffic.

A few hundred years ago there was no option but to travel slowly along the contours and channels of the earth and sea.

Indeed, that was the very definition of travel.

The effort required in those days meant that those who did go on long journeys came back as heroes, viewed by their home-locked peers as superior men and women.

Above: Spirit of St. Louis, National Air and Space Museum, Washington DC.
The Spirit of St. Louis is the custom-built single engine, single seat monoplane that was flown solo by Charles Lindbergh (1902 – 1974) on 20 – 21 May 1927, on the first non-stop flight from New York to Paris.

In 1749, Thomas Nugent, who wrote a guidebook of destinations one might seek on a Grand Tour, describes travel as:

The only means of improving the understanding and of acquiring a high degree of reputation.

The first civilized nations honoured even such as made but short voyages the title of philosophers and conquerors.

Nugent traces the lineage of those who head abroad to seek knowledge back to the Argonauts and Odysseus in Homer’s Odyssey.

I am not sure anyone would draw such a grandiose comparison with the average holidaymaker today.

Above: Thomas Nugent (1700 – 1772)

We have become a world of people speeding across the planet in quest of somewhere else and not seeing anything of anywhere we speed through.

Time is limited, we cry, and so we travel great distances at a marathon pace in order to see as much as possible.

Why is everyone in such a rush?

Above: Cover of U2’s “I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For

We are a disconcerting congregation of the damned, discouraged and exhausted and spaced-out from driving or riding thousands of miles in a few days with the sole thought of finding a hotel room that offers the comforts of the home we so eagerly abandoned for a taste of the “exotic” somewhere else.

The most lasting impression instead is smelly gas stations, lousy breakfasts with cold coffee, hotel lobbies and ragged folks trying to shine your shoes whenever the weary traveller unwisely slumps down upon a park bench in an urban jungle.

Cover as many miles as you can between dawn and collapse.

Travel so fast that today might still be yesterday in the half-remembered remnants of the elusive moment.

See as much as you can see and remember little, if anything, of what you saw.

The speed at which you travel defines the experience.

A road is a tunnel that traps you in linear places, linear concepts and conceptions, linear time, an unwelcome refugee in Flatland.

The road provides ease and convenience, but cheats you of everything you might learn if only you had the time, courage and curiosity to leave it.

Walking is a virtue, tourism is a deadly sin.

Bruce Chatwin, What Am I Doing Here?

Above: Bruce Chatwin (1940 – 1989)

All horsepower corrupts.

Patrick Leigh Fermor, A Time of Gifts

Above: Patrick Leigh Fermor (1915 – 2011)

Perhaps we do not need to travel far.

Perhaps the beauty of treating your own home with a sense of adventure, forearmed with the local knowledge others normally don’t have time to acquire, may teach us to notice, may teach us to reflect upon Life itself and the life and lives that surround us.

Perhaps then our lives might be enriched.

Perhaps then we might finally see the world and the way we live in life-enhancing ways.

Life is too short and too precious for us to pass through it without leaving a few footprints behind us, without acquiring a few memories worth remembering.

A man’s experience in a certain place at a certain time must be unique, in some way different from the experience of others.

We need to leave a mark of the choices we make (or don’t make) that map our lives into the journeys they become.

These milestones, these footprints, are the actions we make in the moment, the ones that change our loves and our lives forever.

Henry David Thoreau wrote in the conclusion of Walden (his treatise on the succour to be found in a simple rural life away from the world of busy men):

If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer.

Let him step to the music which he hears, however measured or far away.

Above: Henry David Thoreau (1817 – 1862)

Nevertheless, the question remains:

Why did you leave?

For ultimately you cannot escape yourself.

Wherever you go there you are.

When I was young, it seemed that life was so wonderful
A miracle, oh it was beautiful, magical
And all the birds in the trees, well they’d be singing so happily
Oh joyfully, playfully watching me
But then they send me away to teach me how to be sensible
Logical, oh responsible, practical
And they showed me a world where I could be so dependable
Oh clinical, oh intellectual, cynical

There are times when all the world’s asleep
The questions run too deep
For such a simple man
Won’t you please, please tell me what we’ve learned
I know it sounds absurd

Please tell me who I am

I said, watch what you say or they’ll be calling you a radical
Liberal, oh fanatical, criminal
Won’t you sign up your name, we’d like to feel you’re acceptable
Respectable, oh presentable, a vegetable
Oh, take it take it yeah

But at night, when all the world’s asleep
The questions run so deep
For such a simple man
Won’t you please tell me what we’ve learned
I know it sounds absurd
Please tell me who I am, who I am, who I am, who I am
‘Cause I was feeling so logical
D-d-digital
One, two, three, five
Oh, oh, oh, oh
It’s getting unbelievable

There’s a little black spot on the sun today
It’s the same old thing as yesterday
There’s a black hat caught in a high tree top
There’s a flag pole rag and the wind won’t stop
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

The Police musician Sting (Gordon Sumner) married actress Frances Tomelty on 1 May 1976.

They had two children: Joseph (born 23 November 1976) and Fuschia Katherine (“Kate“) (born 17 April 1982).

In 1980, Sting became a tax exile in Galway, Ireland.

Above: Sting

Galway (Irish: Gaillimh) is the county town of County Galway on the west coast of Ireland.

It is Ireland’s 4th largest city, with a population in 2016 of 79,934, but its historic centre on the east bank of the River Corrib is compact and colourful.

It is a party town, with live music and revellers spilling onto its pedestrianised central street.

It is also a base for exploring the scenic surrounding county.

It is a lively, buzzing colourful city that feels well-connected to the rest of the world.

Above: Images of Galway, Ireland

Eyre Square is the place to begin exploring the city, as it is the transport hub and with a cluster of hotels and eating places.

It is an attractive green space, with a pedestrianised shopping mall just south.

Artwork includes the “Galway Hooker” (a fountain styled like a traditional fishing boat), the Browne Doorway (from the house of one of the ruling families), and a bust of JF Kennedy who visited in 1963.

Above: Galway Hookers Fountain and Browne Doorway, Eyre Square, Galway, Ireland

The square is officially named after JFK but this never stuck.

Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963)

It has always been called Eyre Square after the mayor who presented this plot of land to the city in 1710.

And, may the saints preserve us, so shall it ever be.

Above: Eyre Square, Galway, Ireland

The historic spine of the city leads from Eyre Square southwest to the river, to William Street, then Shop Street, then High Street, then Quay Street, all pedestrianised, an agreeable stroll from park to pub to pub to eating place to pub.

At the top of Shop Street, Lynch’s Castle is a fine medieval town house, once home to the Lynch dynasty.

But nowadays it is a branch of Allied Irish Banks:

You are welcome to look in during opening hours, but there is not much to see.

Above: Lynch’s Castle, Galway, Ireland

The Claddagh Ring is a style of mani in fede finger ring:

Two hands join to clasp a heart.

It has been a design for wedding or engagement rings since medieval times, but it became a Galway tradition from 1700, when the jewellers worked near an Cladach, the city shore.

It became popular from the late 20th century, and legends were embellished around it as ingeniously as its designs.

Above: A Claddagh ring

The Claddagh Museum hews to the “Joyce” legend, after a man captured by Algerian corsairs who learned the design in captivity.

Above: Claddagh Museum, Galway, Ireland

He returned to Galway where of course his sweetheart had remained true.

Ah, love.

The heart is often surmounted by a crown, or isn’t, depending on your allegiances in that matter. 

Free is the museum.

(No, not the rings though).

Above: View of the Claddagh, Galway, Ireland

It is a collegiate church which doesn’t have a resident priest, but members of a seminary (a College of Vicars) take turns.

St Nicholas is the largest medieval church still in everyday use in Ireland.

It was founded in 1320 and enlarged over the following two centuries.

Above: St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

It is dedicated to St Nicholas of Myra (modern Demre, Turkey) (circa 300 AD), patron saint of seafarers, and the story of Columbus worshipping here is credible.

Above: Nicholas of Myra (270 – 343)

Above: Photograph of the desecrated sarcophagus in the St. Nicholas Church, Demre, Turkey, where his bones were kept before they were removed and taken to Bari (Italy) in 1087

Above: Myra Rock Tombs, Demre, Turkey

Above: Christopher Columbus (1451 – 1506)

There are large tombs of the Lynch family, and a plaque at the Lynch memorial window claims to be the spot where 15th century mayor James hanged his own son Walter for killing a Spanish visitor, or so goes the tale.

Above: Lynch Memorial Window, St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

In 2002 St Nick’s conducted the first blessing of a same-sex partnership (the Avowing Friendship Service for a lesbian couple) in an Irish church, but the Bishop prohibited any such unbiblical goings-on in future.

Above: LGBT rainbow flag

Although the church is Protestant (which it obviously wasn’t in Columbus’ day), in 2005 it was used by an RC congregation while their own St Augustine Church was refurbished.

It is also used for worship by the Romanian, Russian Orthodox and the Mar Thoma Syrian congregations.

When in Rome, as they say…..

It is X o’clock, what faith shall we follow now?

Above: Interior of St. Nicholas Collegiate Church, Galway, Ireland

The Hall of the Red Earl is the earliest medieval structure to be seen within the walls of the city.

It was built by the de Burgo family in the 13th century and was the main municipal building, acting as town hall, court house and tax collection office.

Above: Hall of the Red Earl as it once appeared

But a fragment is all that remains, protected behind glass, and it won’t take a minute to see.

The modern building adjoining is the base of Galway Civic Trust, and their guided walks through the city start here. 

Free.

Above: Ruins of the Hall of the Red Earl, Galway, Ireland

Medieval Galway had city walls, which, in 1584, were extended to protect the quays at the river outlet.

This extension, the Spanish Arch, known as “the head of the walls” (ceann an bhalla), is nowadays almost the only remnant of those walls.

In the 18th century the quays were extended, and two arches were cut in the walls to improve street access to the quays.

They were probably originally known as the “Eyre Arches“, but Galway was Ireland’s main port for trade with Spain and Portugal.

In 1755, the Lisbon Tsunami wrecked the arches, but one was later reopened, so they became known as the Spanish Arch and the Blind Arch.

It is a pleasant area to sit or stroll.

Above: Spanish Arch, Galway, Ireland

On the west bank of the River Corrib as it enters the sea is the ancient neighbourhood of The Claddagh.

For centuries it was an Irish-speaking enclave outside the city walls.

Claddagh residents were mainly fisher folk and were governed by an elected ‘King‘.

The King of the Claddagh settled or arbitrated disputes among the locals and had the privilege of a white sail on his fishing boat.

The last true king, Martin Oliver, died in 1972.

The title is still used but in a purely honorary and ceremonial context.

The current King is Michael Lynskey.

God save the King.

Long may he reign.

Above: Claddagh, Galway, Ireland

The Galway City Museum has three floors of galleries with seven long-term exhibitions on Galway’s archaeology, history and links to the sea.

Two halls have rotating exhibitions. 

The Museum has two main sections: one about the heritage of Galway and one about Irish artists from the second half of the 20th century.

Above: Galway City Museum

This Museum also houses the statue of the poet, Pádraic Ó Conaire, which was originally located in the Kennedy Park section of Eyre Square, prior to the Square’s renovation.

Free.

Above: Pádraic Ó Conaire (1882 – 1928)

Nora Barnacle (1884 – 1951) grew up in Galway and came to live here with her mother who had separated from Nora’s drunkard father.

Nora’s boyfriends had a habit of dying, so she left for Dublin where in 1904 she met James Joyce, and “knew him at once for just another Dublin jackeen chatting up a country girl“.

Soon she would have cause to bemoan his drinking, hanging about with artistic ne’er-do-wells, spendthrift ways, obscure nonsensical writing style, and his demands for English puddings.

Above: James Joyce family, Paris, 1924
Clockwise from top left –
James Joyce, Giorgio Joyce (1890 – 1976), Nora Barnacle, Lucia Joyce (1907 – 1982)

They lived mostly in Trieste and Paris then Zürich, where James died and Nora lived out her own final years.

Above: Statue of James Joyce (1882 – 1941), Trieste, Italy

Above: Plaque at rue de l’Odeon 12, Paris, France
In 1922, at this location, Mlle. Sylvia Beach published Ulysses by James Joyce

Above: James Joyce grave, Fluntern Cemetery, Zürich, Switzerland

Her house in Galway was a small museum – indeed, the smallest museum in all of Ireland – of Joyce memorabilia (including letters, but not the hotties), but was closed in 2020.

Above: Nora Barnacle House, Galway, Ireland

Above: Nora Barnacle House, Galway, Ireland

Galway Cathedral is Roman Catholic cathedral, built 1958-1965, on the site of an old prison.

It is an imposing limestone building in a mixture of retro-classical styles, which some detest.

The dome, pillars and round arches are Renaissance, while a Romanesque portico dominates the main façade.

Michael Browne (Bishop 1937-1976) published an account of the preparation, design, building work and layout.

The organ was re-conditioned in 2007 and recitals show off the acoustics.

There are regular masses, with one Sunday mass in Gaelic.

Above: Galway Cathedral, Galway, Ireland

The River Corrib flows for 6 km south from Lough Corrib to enter Galway Bay.

In 1178 the friars of Claire Galway cut a new channel out of the lough, east of the original outflow, and this became the main course of the river.

It passes the ruin of Menlo Castle to reach the northwest edge of the city at a salmon weir:

Watch them swim upriver in early summer.

The last kilometre of the river is very fast, great for driving waterwheels but not navigable, so the Eglinton Canal was cut in the 19th century, with swing bridges, locks, and side-races for mills.

The swing bridges have been replaced by fixed bridges so the Canal is no longer navigable except by kayak.

Above: Salmon Weir Bridge, Corrib River, Galway, Ireland

University Quad was the original quadrangle of the college that opened in 1849 and became one of the three colleges of Queens University of Ireland (the others being Belfast and Cork).

Since 1997, it has been known as the National University of Ireland Galway.

The Quad buildings are in mock Tudor Gothic style modelled on Oxford’s Christ Church, so their aspirations are clear.

They are nowadays the admin offices of a huge modern campus stretching from the river and canal to Newcastle Road, then continuing west of that as University Hospital. 

Free.

Above: Coat of arms of the Queen’s University of Ireland

The Promenade is the main shoreline attraction, stretching for 2 km into Salthill.

Traditionally you turned around once you had kicked the wall at the two-level diving platform at the junction of Threadneedle Road.

Lots of pubs and B&Bs along here.

It has long been hoped to extend the promenade west to Silverstrand, and to reinforce the crumbling coast against sea erosion.

By 2015, this plan had reached design stage, but with no prospect of the funding that would enable it to go to tender, and it has all gone very quiet since then.

So you can pick your own way along the headland west of Salthill but there is no paved promenade.

Above: The Promenade, Galway, Ireland

Galway Atlantaquaria is a large aquarium that majors on local marine life, so you will see sharks.

But they are Irish sharks and proud of it.

Staff display the various beasties:

Care to cuddle a huge crab? 

Mutton Island is connected to the mainland at Claddagh by a one-kilometre causeway.

(Don’t confuse it with Mutton Island off Quilty in County Clare.)

It is popular for wedding photos taking in the lighthouse foreground and cityscape background, while artfully avoiding the sewage plant.

Above: Mutton Island, Galway, Ireland

Fort Hill Cemetery, on Lough Atalia Road, is the oldest cemetery still in use in Galway City.

Inside the main gate is a memorial to sailors of the Spanish Armada who were buried here in the 1580s.

Above: Forthill, Galway, Ireland

Above: Spanish Armada sailors memorial

Above: English ships and the Spanish Armada

Rahoon Cemetery (officially known as Mount St. Joseph Cemetery), Rahoon Road, on the western edge of the city affords splendid panoramic views of the city.

Above: Rahoon Cemetery, Galway, Ireland

Among the people buried here are: 

  • Michael Bodkin (an admirer of Nora Barnacle who was the inspiration for James Joyce’s character, “Michael Furey” in The Dead

Above: Grave of Michael Bodkin

  • Michael Feeney (the “lover” in Joyce’s poem She Weeps Over Rahoon)

  • actress Siobhán McKenna 

Above: Siobhán McKenna (1922 – 1986)

Bohermore Cemetery (or the New Cemetery, as it is more popularly known), Cemetery Cross, Bohermore, was opened in 1880.

Above: Bohermore Cemetery, Galway, Ireland

It contains two mortuary chapels and is the burial place of several important Galwegians, including: 

  • Pádraic Ó Conaire, the Gaelic author 

  • William Joyce, more widely known as Lord Haw-Haw the Nazi propagandist 

Above: William Joyce (1906 – 1946)

  • Augusta, Lady Gregory, co-founder of the Abbey Theatre in Dublin

Above: Lady Augusta Gregory (1852 – 1932)

Above: Abbey Theatre, Dublin, Ireland

  • Michael Morris, 3rd Baron Killanin, a senior member of one of the Tribes of Galway and former world president of the International Olympic Committee

Above: Lord Killanin (1914 – 1999)

  • A memorial to the 91 people who died on 14 August 1959, when Dutch KLM Flight 607-E crashed into the sea 180 km (112 mi) west of Galway, can be seen just inside the main gates. Several bodies of the passengers are buried around the memorial.

Galway is known as Ireland’s Cultural Heart (Croí Cultúrtha na hÉireann) and hosts numerous festivals, celebrations and events.

Every November, Galway hosts the Tulca Festival of Visual Arts, as well as numerous festivals.

On 1 December 2014, the Director General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) announced the official designation of Galway as a UNESCO City of Film.

In 2004, there were three dance organisations, ten festival companies, two film organisations, two Irish language organisations, 23 musical organisations, twelve theatre companies, two visual arts groups, and four writers’ groups based in the city.

Furthermore, there were 51 venues for events, most of which were specialised for a certain field (e.g. concert venues or visual arts galleries), though ten were described as being ‘multiple event‘ venues.

In 2007, Galway was named as one of the eight sexiest cities in the world.

Above: Galway, Ireland

A 2008 poll ranked Galway as the 42nd best tourist destination in the world, or 14th in Europe and 2nd in Ireland (behind Dingle).

Above: Strand Street, Dingle, Ireland

It was ranked ahead of all European capitals except Edinburgh, and many traditional tourist destinations (such as Venice).

Above: Edinburgh, Scotland

Above: Images of Venice, Italy

The New Zealand Herald listed Galway as one of ‘five great cities to visit in 2014‘.

Galway has a vibrant and varied musical scene. 

Galway and its people are mentioned in several songs, including Ed Sheeran’s Galway Girl (2017).

Above: Cover art, Galway Girl, Ed Sheeran

Many sporting, music, arts and other events take place in the city.

Galway has a diverse sporting heritage, with a history in sports ranging from horse racing, Gaelic games, soccer and rugby to rowing, basketball, motorsport, greyhound racing and others.)

Above: Galway Races

Above: Galway hurling

Above: Galway United Football Club badge

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

(A tax exile is a person who leaves a country to avoid the payment of income tax or other taxes.

It is a person who already owes money to the tax authorities or wishes to avoid being liable in the future to taxation at what they consider high tax rates, instead choosing to reside in a foreign country or jurisdiction which has no taxes or lower tax rates.

In general, there is no extradition agreement between countries which covers extradition for outstanding tax liabilities.

Going into tax exile is a form of tax mitigation or avoidance.

A tax exile normally cannot return to their home country without being subject to outstanding tax liabilities, which may prevent them from leaving the country until they have been paid.

Most countries tax individuals who are resident in their jurisdiction.

Though residency rules vary, most commonly individuals are resident in a country for taxation purposes if they spend at least six months (or some other period) in any one tax year in the country, and/or have an abiding attachment to the country, such as owning a fixed property.)

Switzerland has seen its share of tax exiles from other lands.

Above: Coat of arms of Switzerland

Noel Coward left the UK for tax reasons in the 1950s, receiving harsh criticism in the press. 

He first settled in Bermuda but later bought houses in Jamaica and Switzerland (in the village of Les Avants, near Montreux), which remained his homes for the rest of his life.

Above: Noel Coward (1899 – 1973)

David Bowie moved from the United Kingdom to Switzerland in 1976, first settling in Blonay and then Lausanne in 1982.

Above: David Bowie (1947 – 2016)

Roger Moore became a tax exile from the United Kingdom in 1978, originally to Switzerland, and divided his year between his three homes: an apartment in Monte Carlo, Monaco, a chalet in Crans-Montana, Switzerland and a home in the south of France.

Above: Roger Moore (1927 – 2017)

In April 2009, the Sunday Times Rich List estimated Sting‘s wealth at £175 million and ranked him the 322nd wealthiest person in Britain.

A decade later, Sting was estimated to have a fortune of £320 million in the 2019 Sunday Times Rich List, making him one of the ten wealthiest people in the British music industry.

In 1982, after the birth of his second child, Sting separated from Tomelty.

Above: Wedding of Sting and Frances Tomelty

Above: Trudie Styler and Sting

The split was controversial.

As The Independent reported in 2006:

Tomelty just happened to be Trudie’s best friend.

Sting and Frances lived next door to Trudie in Bayswater, West London, for several years before the two of them became lovers.

When you take the Tube in London you get from A to B very quickly.

It is undoubtedly efficient and much more practical when it comes to getting to and from work, but it is utterly hopeless when it comes to developing a sense of the place.

This is why London is so daunting for tourists, for the Tube leaves the tourist with mere snippets of memories of disparate places that have no obvious link.

London is a mish-mash of postcard pictures, each surrounded by…..

Nothing at all.

Above: Map of the London Underground

Above: The nickname “Tube” comes from the almost circular tube-like tunnels through which the small profile trains travel.

Above: London, England

The multiplication of technologies in the name of efficiency is actually eradicating free time by making it possible to maximize the time and place for production and minimize the unstructured time in between.

New timesaving technologies make most workers more productive, not more free, in a world that seems to be accelerating around them.

Too, the rhetoric of efficiency around these technologies suggests that what cannot be quantified cannot be valued – that that vast array of pleasures which fall into the category of doing nothing in particular, of woolgathering, cloud-gazing, wandering, window-shopping, are nothing but voids to be filled by something more definite, more productive, or faster-paced….

The indeterminacy of a ramble, on which much may be discovered, is being replaced by the determinate shortest distance to be traversed with all possible speed, as well as by the electronic transmissions that make real travel less necessary….

Technology has its uses, but I fear its false urgency, its call to speed, its insistence that travel is less important than arrival.

I like walking because it is slow and I suspect that the mind, like the feet, works at about three miles an hour.

If this is so, then modern life is moving faster than the speed of thought, or thoughtfulness.

Walking is about being outside, in public space, and public space is also being abandoned and eroded in older cities, eclipsed by technologies and services that don’t require leaving home, and shadowed by fear in many places (and strange places are always more frightening than known ones, so the less one wanders the city the more alarming it becomes, while the fewer the wanderers the more lonely and dangerous it really becomes).

Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking

The news, with its stories of crime-ridden chaos, leave the London of the brain flitting between terror and tourist cliché.

All its magic and history seems lost.

But take the time to walk around London, through all its parks, and you will begin to piece together the way one part of London ends and another begins.

Get lost and let serendipity show you forgotten corners and shadowy streets that are the London between Tube stations.

You might even pick up a sense of the contours that cities do a good job of hiding.

Maps are of little practical use without a landscape and a sense of place.

The slower the journey, the greater sense of meaning, the more meaningful the experience.

Historic, sprawling, sleepless London can be a wonderful place to visit, a wonderful place to live.

Monuments from the English capital’s glorious past are everywhere, from medieval banqueting halls to the great churches of Christopher Wren.

Above: Christopher Wren (1632 – 1723)

Above: St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, England

The modern skyline is dominated by a new generation of eye-grabbing, cloud-scratching, skyscrapers, colossal companions of Ferris wheels and giant walkie talkies.

Above: London Eye

Whether you spend your time relaxing in Bloomsbury’s quiet Georgian squares, drinking real ale in a Docklands riverside pub or checking out Peckham’s galleries, you can discover a London that is still identifiably a collection of villages, each with a distinct personality.

London is incredibly diverse, offering cultural and culinary delights from all around the world.

Above: Bloomsbury Square, London, England

Above: Docklands, London, England

Above: Peckham, London, England

Certainly, London is big.

In fact, it once was the largest capital city in the European Union (pre-Brexit), stretching for more than 30 miles from east to west, with a population fast approaching 9 million.

Above: Flag of the European Union

Above: Brexit flag

London’s traditional landmarks – Big Ben, Westminster Abbey, Buckingham Palace, St. Paul’s Cathedral, the Tower of London, and the like – continue to draw in millions of tourists every year.

Things change fast, though, and the regular emergence of new attractions ensures that there is plenty (too much) to do even for those who have visited before.

Above: Clock Tower, Westminster Palace, London, England

Above: Aerial view of Buckingham Palace, London, England

Above: St. Paul’s Cathedral during the Blitz, 29 December 1940

Above: Aerial view of the Tower of London

London’s museums, galleries and institutions are constantly reinventing themselves, from the V & A (Victoria and Albert) to the British Museum.

Above: Victoria and Albert Museum entrance, London, England

Above: Aerial view of the British Museum, London, England

The City boasts the Tate Modern (the world’s largest modern art museum) and the Shard (Europe’s highest building).

Above: Tate Modern, London, England

Above: The Shard, London, England

But the biggest problem for newcomers remains:

London is bewilderingly amorphous.

Local Londoners cope with this by compartmentalizing the City (and themselves), identifying strongly with the neighbourhoods in which they work and/or live, only making occasional forays outside of their comfort zones when shopping or entertainment beckons.

Above: Tower Bridge, London, England

The solution to discovering a place for what it truly is may be found by simply wandering.

In a city, every building, every storefront, opens onto a different world, compressing all the variety of human life into a jumble of possibilities made rich by all its complexities and contradictions.

The ordinary offers wonder and the people on the street are a multitude of glimpses into lives utterly different from your own.

Cities offer anonymity, variety and conjunction, qualities best basked in by walking.

A city is greater than its parts and contains more than any inhabitant will ever possibly know.

A great city makes the unknown possible and spurs the imagination.

Above: London, England

There are fewer greater delights than to walk up and down them in the evening alone with thousands of other people, up and down, relishing the lights coming through the trees or shining from the facades, listening to the sounds of music and foreign voices and traffic, enjoying the smell of flowers and good food and the air from the nearby sea.

The sidewalks are lined with small shops, bars, stalls, dance halls, movies, booths lighted by acetylene lamps.

And everywhere are strange faces, strange costumes, strange and delightful impressions.

To walk up such a street into the quieter, more formal part of town, is to be part of a procession, part of a ceaseless ceremony of being initiated into the city and rededicating the city itself.

J.B. Jackson, The Stranger’s Path

Above: John Brinckerhoff Jackson (1909 – 1996)

People and places become one another and this kind of realism can only be gained by walking.

Above: Tramway, Eskişehir, Turkey

Allow me to introduce myself – first negatively.

No landlord is my friend and brother, no chambermaid loves me, no waiter worships me, no boots admires and envies me.

No round of beef or tongue or ham is expressly cooked for me, no pigeon pie is especially made for me, no hotel-advertisement is personally addressed to me, no hotel room tapestried with great coats and railway wrappers is set apart for me, no house of public entertainment in the United Kingdom greatly cares for my opinion of its brandy or sherry.

When I go upon my journeys, I am not usually rated at a low figure in the bill.

When I come home from my journeys, I never get any commission.

I know nothing about prices, and should have no idea, if I were put to it, how to wheedle a man into ordering something he doesn’t want.

As a town traveller, I am never to be seen driving a vehicle externally like a young and volatile pianoforte van, and internally like an oven in which a number of flat boxes are baking in layers.

As a country traveller, I am rarely to be found in a gig, and am never to be encountered by a pleasure train, waiting on the platform of a branch station, quite a Druid in the midst of a light Stonehenge of samples.

And yet – proceeding now, to introduce myself positively – I am both a town traveller and a country traveller, and am always on the road.

Figuratively speaking, I travel for the great house of Human Interest Brothers, and have rather a large connection in the fancy goods way.

Literally speaking, I am always wandering here and there from my rooms in Covent Garden, London – now about the city streets: now, about the country by-roads – seeing many little things, and some great things, which, because they interest me, I think may interest others.

These are my chief credentials as the Uncommercial Traveller.”

There is a subtle state most dedicated urban walkers know, a sort of basking in solitude – a dark solitude punctuated with encounters as the night sky is punctuated with stars.

In the country, one’s solitude is geographical – one is altogether outside society, so solitude has a sensible geographical explanation and there is a kind of communion with the nonhuman.

In the city, one is alone because the world is made up of strangers.

To be a stranger surrounded by strangers, to walk along silently bearing one’s secrets and imagining those of the people one passes, is among the starkest of luxuries.

The uncharted identity with its illimitable possibilities is one of the distinctive qualities of urban living, a liberatory state for those who come to emancipate themselves from family and community expectation, to experiment with subculture and identity.

It is an observer’s state, cool, withdrawn, with senses sharpened, a good state for anybody who needs to reflect and create.

In small doses, melancholy, alienation and introspection are among life’s most refined pleasures.

Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking

It was Dr Samuel Johnson, the man many thank for our modern dictionary, who wrote in the 18th century:

You find no man, at all intellectual, who is willing to leave London.

Sir, when a man is tired of London, he is tired of life.

For there is in London all that life can afford.

Above: Samuel Johnson (1709 – 1784)

Above: Dr. Johnson’s House, London, England

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

There’s a little black spot on the sun today, that’s my soul up there
It’s the same old thing as yesterday, that’s my soul up there
There’s a black hat caught in a high tree top, that’s my soul up there
There’s a flag pole rag and the wind won’t stop, that’s my soul up there
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

Actually, it was something I said.

I’d just left my first wife – a very painful break – and I went to Jamaica to try and pull myself together.

I was fortunate to be able to go to Jamaica, I have to say, and stayed at this nice house and was looking at the sun one day.

I was with Trudie, who is now my current wife, and said:

“Look, there’s a little black spot on the sun today.”

And there’s a pause.

I said:

“That’s my soul up there.”

I was full of hyperbole.

I said that.

I went back in and wrote it down.

Above: Flag of Jamaica

Jamaica is the Caribbean country that comes with its own soundtrack, a singular rhythm beyond its beaches and resorts.

This tiny island has musical roots that reach back to the folk songs of West Africa and forward to the electronic beats of contemporary dance.

Jamaica is a musical powerhouse, which is reflected not only in the bass of the omnipresent sound systems that bombard the island, but in the lyricism of the patois language and the gospel harmonies that rise from the nation’s many churches.

Music is life and life is music in Jamaica.

And only those tone deaf to the rhythm of life fail to be swayed by its beat.

Jamaica is a powerfully beautiful island, a land of crystalline waters flowing over gardens of coral, lapping onto soft sandy beaches, rising past red soil and lush banana groves into sheer mountains.

Waterfalls surprise, appearing out of nowhere, ever present seemingly everywhere.

Jamaica is a great green garden of a land.

Understand the island’s cyclical rhythms that set the pace of Jamaican life and you may then begin to understand Jamaican culture.

You may discover that the country has a rhythm filled with concepts hidden from your understanding, but Jamaica will teach your heart to dance to its pace.

Nature is a language and Jamaica is one of its dialects.

Understanding its language we begin to experience Jamaica.

Climb the peak of Blue Mountain by sunrise, your path lit by the sparks of a myriad of fireflies.

Above: Blue Mountain, Jamaica

Attending a nightclub or a street dance, Kingston nightlife is a sweaty, lively, no-holds-barred event.

Dance, bump and grind, o ye young and young at heart.

Dance till dawn, doze till dusk, do it all again.

Above: Kingston, Jamaica night

Walk the snowy sands of Negril’s Seven Mile Beach.

Wander past the nude sunbathers.

See the sun sink behind the horizon in a fiery ball.

Plunge into the ocean to scrub your soul.

Fend off the hustlers offering redemption.

Dive into the cerulean waters that caress the cliffs.

Above: Negril, Jamaica

Get into reggae, cowboy.

On Jamaica’s east coast, past stretches of jungle and beach that is completely off the radar of most tourists, look to the hills for one of the island’s most beautiful cascades, Reach Falls.

Clamber up slippery rocks, over neon green moss and into cool mountain pools of the freshest spring water.

Dive under tunnels and through blizzards of snow white cascading foam.

Celebrate life.

Above: Reach Falls, Portland, Jamaica

Remember Marley in Bob’s creaky Kingston home crammed with memorabilia.

Above: Bob Marley (1945 – 1981)

These will not move you.

Above: Bob Marley statue, Kingston, Jamaica

Above: Bob Marley House, Kingston, Jamaica

Instead you will be drawn to his untouched bedroom adorned with objects of spiritual significance to the artist, to the small kitchen where he cooked, to the hammock in which he lay to seek inspiration from the distant mountains, to the room riddled with bullet holes where he and his wife almost died in an assassination attempt.

The quiet intimacy and the modest personal effects speak eloquently of Bob Marley’s turbulent life.

Above: Bedroom, Bob Marley House, Kingston, Jamaica

A treasure island needs a Treasure Beach.

Here, instead of huge all-inclusive resorts, you will find quiet, friendly guesthouses, artsy enclaves dreamed up by theatre set designers, Rasta retreats favoured by budget backpackers, and private villas that are some of the classiest, most elegant luxury residences in the country.

Above: Treasure Beach, Jamaica

The sleepy fishing village of Port Royal hints of past glories that made it the pirate capital of the Caribbean and once the “wickedest city on Earth“.

Above: Old Port Royal

Follow in the footsteps of pirate Sir Henry Morgan along the battlements of Fort Charles, still lined with cannons to repel invaders.

Above: Henry Morgan (1635 – 1688)

Above: Fort Charles, Port Royal, Jamaica

Become disoriented inside the Giddy House artillery store, a structure tipped at a jaunty angle.

Above: Giddy House, Port Royal, Jamaica

Admire the treasures in the Maritime Museum, rescued from the deep after 2/3 of the town sank beneath the waves in the monstrous 1692 earthquake.

Above: Port Royal, Jamaica

The resorts of Montego Bay are indeed crowded with people, but wait until you dive into the surrounding waters.

The waters are crowded, but not with bathers.

The sea is alive with a kaleidoscope of multicoloured fish and swaying sponges.

And yet despite all the tropical pastels and cool blue hues, this is a subdued seascape, a silent and delicate marine ecosystem.

Electricity for the eyes and a milestone of memory for those fortunate enough to have come here.

Above: Montego Bay, Jamaica

The best sea walls are to be found at the Point, while more advanced divers should explore the ominous (and gorgeous) Widow Makers Cave.

Above: Widowmakers Cave, Jamaica

Cockpit Country in the island’s interior is some of the most rugged terrain throughout the Caribbean, a series of jungle-clad round hills intersected by powerfully deep and sheer valleys.

Rain gathers in these mountains and water percolates through the rocks, creating an Emmental Swiss cheese of sinkholes and caves.

Above: Cockpit Country, Jamaica

Since most of the trails here are badly overgrown, the best way to appreciate the place is to hike the old Barbecue Bottom Road along its eastern edge or go spelunking in the Printed Circuit Cave.

Above: Barbecue Bottom Road, Cockpit Country, Jamaica

Above: Printed Circuit Cave, Jamaica

Set off by boat in the Black River Great Morass, gliding past spidery mangroves and trees breaded with Spanish moss, whilst white egrets flap overhead.

Local women sell bags of spicy “swimp” (shrimp) on the riverside as they point to a beautiful grinning crocodile cruising by.

Above: Black River Great Morass, Jamaica

The best experiences in Jamaica are extremely sensory affairs, but Boston Bay may be the only one that is more defined by smell than sight or sound.

It may be the birthplace of jerk, the spice rub that is Jamaica’s most famous contribution to the culinary arts.

Above: Jerk chicken

The turnoff to Boston Bay, a lovely beach, is lined with jerk stalls that produce smoked meats that redefine what heat and sweet can do as complementary gastronomic qualities.

Jerk is much like Jamaica:

Freaking amazing.

Above: Boston Bay Beach, Jamaica

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

Above: Happy, Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs

There’s a fossil that’s trapped in a high cliff wall, that’s my soul up there
There’s a dead salmon frozen in a waterfall, that’s my soul up there
There’s a blue whale beached by a springtide’s ebb, that’s my soul up there
There’s a butterfly trapped in a spider’s web, that’s my soul up there
I have stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

King of Pain” was released as the second single in the US and the fourth single in the UK, taken from the Police‘s 5th and final album, Synchronicity (1983).

The song was released after the eight-week appearance of “Every Breath You Take” on top of the charts. 

Sting‘s fascination with Carl Jung and, to a greater extent, Arthur Koestler inspired him to write the track.

There’s a king on a throne with his eyes torn out
There’s a blind man looking for a shadow of doubt
There’s a rich man sleeping on a golden bed
There’s a skeleton choking on a crust of bread

Carl Gustav Jung (1875 – 1961) was a Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology.

Above: Carl Jung

Jung’s work has been influential in the fields of psychiatry, anthropology, archaeology, literature, philosophy, psychology, and religious studies.

Jung worked as a research scientist at Zürich’s famous Burghölzli Hospital.

Above: Klinik Burghölzli, Zürich, Switzerland

During this time, he came to the attention of Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis.

The two men conducted a lengthy correspondence and collaborated, for a while, on a joint vision of human psychology.

Freud saw the younger Jung as the heir he had been seeking to take forward his “new science” of psychoanalysis and to this end secured his appointment as president of his newly founded International Psychoanalytical Association.

Above: Sigmund Freud (1856 – 1939)

Jung’s research and personal vision, however, made it impossible for him to follow his older colleague’s doctrine and a schism became inevitable.

This division was personally painful for Jung and resulted in the establishment of Jung’s analytical psychology as a comprehensive system separate from psychoanalysis.

Among the central concepts of analytical psychology is individuation — the lifelong psychological process of differentiation of the self out of each individual’s conscious and unconscious elements.

Jung considered it to be the main task of human development.

He created some of the best known psychological concepts, including synchronicity, archetypal phenomena, the collective unconscious, the psychological complex, extraversion and introversion.

Jung was also an artist, craftsman, builder and a prolific writer.

Many of his works were not published until after his death and some are still awaiting publication.

Above: Jung outside Burghölzli in 1910

I cannot say that I completely understand or agree with Jungian theory.

Take collective unconsciousness as an example.

According to Jung, whereas an individual’s personal unconscious is made up of thoughts and emotions which have, at some time, been experienced or held in mind, but which have been repressed or forgotten, in contrast, the collective unconscious is neither acquired by activities within an individual’s life, nor a container of things that are thoughts, memories or ideas which are capable of being conscious during one’s life.

The contents of it were never naturally “known” through physical or cognitive experience and then forgotten.

Above: Carl Jung’s Black Book

In more ways than one, these ideas are too deep for me.

According to Jung, the collective unconscious consists of universal heritable elements common to all humans, distinct from other species.

It encapsulates fields of evolutionary biology, history of civilization, ethnology, brain and nervous system development, and general psychological development.

Considering its composition in practical physiological and psychological terms, Jung wrote:

It consists of pre-existent forms, the archetypes, which can only become conscious secondarily and which give definite form to certain psychic contents.”

Jung wrote about causal factors in personal psychology, as stemming from, influenced by an abstraction of the impersonal physical layer, the common and universal physiology among all humans.

Where upon this point my response is at a Homer Simpson level of incomprehension and incredulity.

Above: Homer Simpson, The Simpsons

Jung considers that science would hardly deny the existence and basic nature of ‘instincts‘, existing as a whole set of motivating urges.

The collective unconscious acts as the frame where science can distinguish individual motivating urges, thought to be universal across all individuals of the human species, while instincts are present in all species.

Jung contends:

The hypothesis of the collective unconscious is, therefore, no more daring than to assume there are instincts.”

So, it’s not my fault, blame my instincts?

The archetype is a concept “borrowed” from anthropology to denote a process of nature.

Jung’s definitions of archetypes varied over time and have been the subject of debate as to their usefulness. 

Archetypal images, also referred to as motifs in mythology, are universal symbols that can mediate opposites in the psyche, are often found in religious art, mythology and fairy tales across cultures.

Jung saw archetypes as pre-configurations in nature that give rise to repeating, understandable, describable experiences.

In addition the concept takes into account the passage of time and of patterns resulting from transformation.

Archetypes are said to exist independently of any current event or its effect.

They are said to exert influence both across all domains of experience and throughout the stages of each individual’s unique development.

Being in part based on heritable physiology, they are thought to have “existed” since humans became a differentiated species.

They have been deduced through the development of storytelling over tens of thousands of years, indicating repeating patterns of individual and group experience, behaviours and effects across the planet, apparently displaying common themes.

Our history is a story and the expression of that story determines or results from our psychology?

Above: The Thinker, Auguste Rodin, Paris, France

According to Jung, there are “as many archetypes as there are typical situations in life“. 

He asserted that they have a dynamic mutual influence on one another.

Their alleged presence could be extracted from thousand-year-old narratives, from comparative religion and mythology.

Above: Memories, dreams and reflections, Carl Jung

So, as Leonard Cohen suggests:

Let us compare mythologies?

Above: Leonard Cohen (1934 – 2016)

According to Jung, the shadow exists as part of the unconscious mind and is composed of the traits individuals instinctively or consciously resist identifying as their own and would rather ignore, typically: repressed ideas, weaknesses, desires, instincts and shortcomings.

Above: Psychology of the Unconscious, Carl Jung

I wish I could repress my weaknesses and shortcomings!

Above: Scene from A Knight’s Tale

Much of the shadow comes as a result of an individual’s adaptation to cultural norms and expectations.

Thus, this archetype not only consists of all the things deemed unacceptable by society, but also those that are not aligned with one’s own personal morals and values.

Jung argues that the shadow plays a distinctive role in balancing one’s overall psyche, the counter-balancing to consciousness – “where there is light, there must also be shadow“.

Without a well-developed shadow (often “shadow work“, “integrating one’s shadow“), an individual can become shallow and extremely preoccupied with the opinions of others – that is, a walking persona.

Not wanting to look at their shadows directly, Jung argues, often results in psychological projection.

Individuals project imagined attitudes onto others without awareness.

The qualities an individual may hate (or love) in another, may be manifestly present in the individual, who does not see the external, material truth.

Above: Psychological Types, Carl Jung

Sounds like the old adage:

When I point my finger at you, three fingers of my hand are pointing back at me.

In order to truly grow as an individual, Jung believed that both the persona (the person we project?) and the shadow (who we really are?) should be balanced.

The shadow can appear in dreams or visions, often taking the form of a dark, wild, exotic figure.

The Shadow knows?

Jung was one of the first people to define introversion and extraversion in a psychological context.

In Jung’s Psychological Types, he theorizes that each person falls into one of two categories:

The introvert or the extravert.

The introvert is focused on the internal world of reflection, dreaming and vision.

Thoughtful and insightful, the introvert can sometimes be uninterested in joining the activities of others.

The extravert is interested in joining the activities of the world.

The extravert is focused on the outside world of objects, sensory perception and action.

Energetic and lively, the extravert may lose their sense of self in the intoxication of Dionysian pursuits.

Jungian introversion and extraversion is quite different from the modern idea of introversion and extraversion.

Modern theories often stay true to behaviourist means of describing such a trait (sociability, talkativeness, assertiveness, etc.), whereas Jungian introversion and extraversion are expressed as a perspective:

Introverts interpret the world subjectively, whereas extraverts interpret the world objectively.

By both the modern as well as the Jungian definition, I cannot decide whether I am an extraverted introvert or an introverted extravert.

In Jung’s psychological theory, the persona appears as a consciously created personality or identity, fashioned out of part of the collective psyche through socialization, acculturation and experience.

Jung applied the term persona, explicitly because, in Latin, it means both personality and the masks worn by Roman actors of the classical period, expressive of the individual roles played.

The persona, he argues, is a mask for the “collective psyche“, a mask that ‘pretends‘ individuality, so that both self and others believe in that identity, even if it is really no more than a well-played role through which the collective psyche is expressed.

Jung regarded the “persona-mask” as a complicated system which mediates between individual consciousness and the social community:

It is “a compromise between the individual and society as to what a man should appear to be“. 

But he also makes it quite explicit that it is, in substance, a character mask in the classical sense known to theatre, with its double function:

Both intended to make a certain impression on others and to hide (part of) the true nature of the individual.

The therapist then aims to assist the individuation process through which the client (re)gains their “own self” – by liberating the self, both from the deceptive cover of the persona, and from the power of unconscious impulses.

Jung has become enormously influential in management theory:

Not just because managers and executives have to create an appropriate “management persona” (a corporate mask) and a persuasive identity, but also because they have to evaluate what sort of people the workers are, to manage them (for example, using personality tests and peer reviews).

Above: Cover art, “Who are you?“, The Who

Jung’s work on himself and his patients convinced him that life has a spiritual purpose beyond material goals.

Our main task, he believed, is to discover and fulfill our deep, innate potential.

Based on his study of Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Gnosticism, Taoism, and other traditions, Jung believed that this journey of transformation, which he called individuation, is at the mystical heart of all religions.

It is a journey to meet the self and at the same time to meet the Divine.

He believed that spiritual experience was essential to our well-being, as he specifically identified individual human life with the universe as a whole.

Above: Michelangelo’s The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

In 1959, Jung was asked by host John Freeman on the BBC interview program Face to Face whether he believed in God, to which Jung answered:

I do not need to believe.

I know.

Jung’s idea of religion as a practical road to individuation is still treated in modern textbooks on the psychology of religion, though his ideas have also been criticized.

Above: Carl Jung (left) and John Freeman (right), 1959

Jung had an apparent interest in the paranormal and occult. 

Jung’s ideas about the paranormal culminated in “synchronicity” – the idea that certain coincidences manifest in the world and have exceptionally intense meaning to observers.

Such coincidences have great effect on the observer from multiple cumulative aspects:

  • from the immediate personal relevance of the coincidence to the observer
  • from the peculiarities of (the nature of, the character, novelty, curiosity of) any such coincidence
  • from the sheer improbability of the coincidence, having no apparent causal link

Despite his own experiments he failed to confirm the phenomenon.

Jung proposed that art can be used to alleviate or contain feelings of trauma, fear, or anxiety and also to repair, restore and heal.

In his work with patients and his own personal explorations, Jung wrote that art expression and images found in dreams could help recover from trauma and emotional distress.

At times of emotional distress, he often drew, painted, or made objects and constructions which he recognized as more than recreational.

Above: An art therapist watches over a person with mental health problems during an art therapy workshop in Dakar, Senegal

Jung stressed the importance of individual rights in a person’s relation to the state and society.

He saw that the state was treated as “a quasi-animate personality from whom everything is expected” but that this personality was “only camouflage for those individuals who know how to manipulate it”, and referred to the state as a form of slavery.

He also thought that the state “swallowed up people’s religious forces“, and therefore that the state had “taken the place of God“— making it comparable to a religion in which “state slavery is a form of worship“.

Jung observed that “stage acts of the state” are comparable to religious displays:

Brass bands, flags, banners, parades and monster demonstrations are no different in principle from ecclesiastical processions, cannonades and fire to scare off demons.

Above: Nuremburg Rally, 5 – 10 September 1934

From Jung’s perspective, this replacement of God with the state in a mass society leads to the dislocation of the religious drive and results in the same fanaticism of the church-states of the Dark Ages — wherein the more the state is ‘worshipped‘, the more freedom and morality are suppressed.

This ultimately leaves the individual psychically undeveloped with extreme feelings of marginalization.

In the 1936 essayWotan, Jung described the influence of Adolf Hitler on Germany as “one man who is obviously ‘possessed’ has infected a whole nation to such an extent that everything is set in motion and has started rolling on its course towards perdition.

He would later say, during a lengthy interview with H.R. Knickerbocker in October 1938:

Hitler seemed like the ‘double’ of a real person, as if Hitler the man might be hiding inside like an appendix, and deliberately so concealed in order not to disturb the mechanism.

You know you could never talk to this man.

Because there is nobody there.

It is not an individual.

It is an entire nation.

Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

There’s a red fox torn by a huntsman’s pack
(That’s my soul up there)
There’s a black-winged gull with a broken back
(That’s my soul up there)
There’s a little black spot on the sun today
It’s the same old thing as yesterday

Arthur Koestler (1905 – 1983) was a Hungarian British Jewish author and journalist.

Above: Arthur Koestler

Koestler was born in Budapest and, apart from his early school years, was educated in Austria.

In 1931, Koestler joined the Communist Party of Germany, but he resigned in 1938 because Stalinism disillusioned him.

Above: Symbol of the German Communist Party

Having moved to Britain in 1940, he published his novel Darkness at Noon, an anti-totalitarian work that gained him international fame.

Over the next 43 years, Koestler espoused many political causes and wrote novels, memoirs, biographies, and numerous essays.

In 1949, Koestler began secretly working with a British Cold War anti-communist propaganda department known as the Information Research Department (IRD), which would republish and distribute many of his works, and also fund his activities.

Above: Carlton House Terrace, London, England – the original home of the Information Research Department’s propaganda activities, it was the location of the German Embassy until 1945

In 1968, he was awarded the Sonning Prize “for his outstanding contribution to European culture“.

In 1972, he was made a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).

Above: CBE medal

In 1976, he was diagnosed with Parkinson’s disease and in 1979 with terminal leukaemia.

On 1 March 1983, Koestler and his wife Cynthia jointly committed suicide at their London home by swallowing lethal quantities of barbiturate-based Tuinal capsules.

Above: Arthur Koestler (1905 – 1983)

As a Hungarian-born novelist who resided in England, Koestler was enthralled with parapsychology and the unexplained workings of the mind.

(He wrote the book titled The Ghost in the Machine in the late ’60s, after which the Police named their 4th album).

I’ve stood here before inside the pouring rain
With the world turning circles running ’round my brain
I guess I’m always hoping that you’ll end this reign
But it’s my destiny to be the king of pain

A music video of King of Pain was made but only released in Australia.

Above: Clip from the video of King of Pain

The lyrics in King of Pain paint exactly the kind of bleak and hopeless picture of the world that someone in the midst of a depressive episode would experience.

The imagery Sting creates relates not just to the suffering of the living, but to a kind of randomness in the world that affects all things.

Beyond the fox, the gull, the whale, the living things, there is also a hat in a tree and a rag on a flagpole, not to mention the sunspots themselves.

All of these, together, suggest a kind of negative naturalistic view of the world (and the universe), a view where things “just happen” and traits “just are“, all of it out of anyone’s control.

In this world view, pain and suffering and death are simply part of a meaningless lottery.

Sting is saying, in a nutshell:

If nature can be so random and so indifferent, then why in the world should we expect nature to be any more kind to us?

We are no more entitled than the whale, the fox or the butterfly.

Like any chaotic system, sunspots are paradoxically both random and predictable.

Each spot (“soul“) is random as to where specifically it appears and the course of its “life“.

Still, when they’re viewed collectively, sunspots are cyclical, following an 11-year pattern.

Basically, King of Pain is a guy saying how depressed he is, but it is a surprisingly beautiful song if you really listen.

It’s about a man saying he is destined to always be hurting, that the pain will never go away no matter what he does or where he goes.

He is asking for someone to help him, but ultimately knows they can’t.

This is a song about depression.

The black spot on the sun is a day (or a life) that starts out good, but is destined to tank.

And this has happened often.

History repeats itself.

It’s the same old thing as yesterday.

The rain is pouring, the wind won’t stop, the world is doing circles —

Life sucks.

The end of the reign refers to a desire for all this to stop and the destiny is his doubt that it will.

King of pain
King of pain
King of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain
I’ll always be king of pain

And yet, somehow, somewhere, there is beauty in the dissonance.

And it is this beauty in the dissonance that reminds me once again of St. Gallen.

Above: Bird’s eye view of St. Gallen, Switzerland

Gustav Adolf (1778 – 1837), former king of Sweden (1792 – 1809), spent the last years of his life in St. Gallen and died there in 1837.

In October 1833 he went to Weisses Rössli (“The White Horse“), an inn in St. Gallen.

He decided to spend the rest of his life in quiet resignation with Rössli landlord Samuel Naf in St. Gallen.

A man born in a palace, living his last years in an inn “by no means of the first order”.

There is no monument to remind us of him.

No street is named after him.

No city tour deals with him.

He is only mentioned by two measly building plaques.

One is located on the busy arterial road to Basel’s St. Johann suburb.

The other is practically invisible above a shop window in St. Gallen’s Old Town.

This King hardly left any traces of himself.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden

Gustav Adolf was born in Stockholm, the son of King Gustav III of Sweden and Queen Sophia Magdalena of Denmark.

Above: Sophia Magdalena of Denmark (1746 – 1813)

Early on, malicious rumors arose that Gustav III would not have been the father of the child but the nobleman, Adolf Fredik Munck, from the eastern half of Finland. 

He had been helpful in the royal couple’s sexual debut. 

Although the royal couple showed all signs of a happy marriage at the time of the Queen’s first pregnancy, the rumour was passed on, even by Gustav III’s brother Duke Karl and by him to the brothers’ mother Louise, which led to a break between the King and her, which was not addressed until Louise’s deathbed. 

The rumour was so entrenched that it was in the Swedish nobility’s Ättar paintings under Count Munck af Fulkila that he is believed to have been secretly married to Queen Sophia Magdalena, and “is presumed to be the father of Gustaf IV Adolf”

The King was nevertheless deeply involved in the upbringing of his eldest son. 

Above: Adolf Fredrik Munck (1749 – 1831)

Stockholm is the capital and largest city of Sweden as well as the largest urban area in Scandinavia.

Approximately 980,000 people live in the municipality, with 1.6 million in the urban area, and 2.4 million in the metropolitan area.

The city stretches across 14 islands where Lake Mälaren flows into the Baltic Sea.

Outside the city to the east, and along the coast, is the island chain of the Stockholm Archipelago, with some 24,000 islands, islets and skerries.

Over 30% of the city area is made up of waterways, and another 30% is made up of green areas.

The air and water here are said to be the freshest of any European capital.

Above: Stockholm, Sweden

The area has been settled since the Stone Age, in the 6th millennium BCE.

It was founded as a city in 1252 by Swedish statesman Birger Jarl.

It is also the county seat of Stockholm County and for several hundred years was also the capital of Finland which then was a part of Sweden.

Above: Flag of Stockholm

Stockholm is the cultural, media, political and economic centre of Sweden.

The Stockholm region alone accounts for over a third of the country’s GDP. 

It is among the top 10 regions in Europe by GDP per capita.

Above: Stockholm City Hall

Ranked as an alpha-global city, it is the largest in Scandinavia and the main centre for corporate headquarters in the Nordic region.

Above: Kista Science Tower, Stockholm – This is the tallest office building in Scandinavia.

As of the 21st century, Stockholm struggles to become a world leading city in sustainable engineering, including waste management, clean air and water, carbon-free public transportation, and energy efficiency.

Lake water is safe for bathing, and in practice for drinking (though not recommended).

Above: Kastellet Citadel, Kastellholmen, Stockholm

The city is home to some of Europe’s top ranking universities, such as the Stockholm School of Economics, Karolinska Institute, the KTH Royal Institute of Technology and Stockholm University.

Stockholm hosts the annual Nobel Prize ceremonies and banquet at the Stockholm Concert Hall and Stockholm City Hall.

Above: Nobel Prize medal

Untouched by wars for a long time, Stockholm has some great old architecture to see.

The exception would be Norrmalm, where much was demolished in the 1950s and 1960s to give place to what was then more modern buildings.

Looking at it the other way around, if interested in this kind of architecture this is the place to go.

Above: Hamngatan, a street in Norrmalm, Stockholm

Stockholm’s Old Town (Gamla Stan) is the beautifully preserved historical centre, best covered on foot, dominated by the Stockholm Palace (Stockholms slott).

Above: Stockholm Palace

Other highlights include: 

  • Storkyrkan, the cathedral of Stockholm, which has been used for many royal coronations, weddings and funerals

Above: The Royal Cathedral, Stockholm

  • Riddarholmskyrkan, a beautifully preserved medieval church, which hosts the tombs of many Swedish kings and royals, surrounded by former mansions.

Above: Riddarholmen Church, Stockholm, Sweden

Stockholm has several interesting churches, from medieval times to the 20th century.

Most of them are in active use by the Church of Sweden.

Above: Coat of arms of the Church of Sweden

There is also a synagogue in Östermalm and a mosque on Södermalm.

Above: The Great Synagogue, Stockholm

Above: Stockholm Mosque

The woodland cemetery, Skogskyrkogården, in Söderort is one of few UNESCO World Heritage sites from the 20th century.

Above: Skogskyrkogården, Stockholm

Also in southern Stockholm is the Ericsson Globe (Söderort), a white spherical building used for hockey games and as a concert venue.

Occasionally, at least at game nights, it is lit by coloured light.

The Globe is the heart of the Sweden Solar System, the world’s largest scale model of any kind.

With the Globe as the Sun, models of the planets are displayed at Slussen (Mercury), the Royal Institute of Technology (Venus), the Natural History Museum (Earth and Moon), Mörby Centrum (Mars), Arlanda Airport (Jupiter) and Uppsala (Saturn).

Above: The Ericson Globe, Stockholm

Stockholm has more than 70 museums, ranging from those large in size and scope to the very specialized, including the Butterfly Museum, the Spirits Museum, and the Dance Museum, to name but a few.

Above: The Museum of Spirits, Stockholm

Above: Dance Museum, Stockholm

As of 2016, many of them have free entrance.

A brief selection:

  • The Natural History Museum has extensive exhibits for all ages, including an Omnimax cinema. 

Above: Natural History Museum, Stockholm

  • The Army Museum displays Sweden’s military history, with its frequent wars from the Middle Ages until 1814, then followed by two centuries of peace.

Above: Army Museum, Stockholm

  • The Swedish History Museum features an exhibition on Vikings.

Above: Swedish History Museum, Stockholm

  • The Museum of Modern Art

Above: Museum of Modern Art, Stockholm

  • The Vasa Museum displays the Vasa, a 17th-century warship that sunk in Stockholm Harbour on its maiden voyage, and authentic objects from the height of the Swedish Empire. One of the city’s most prized museums, the Vasa Museum, is the most visited non-art museum in Scandinavia.

Above: Vasa Museum, Stockholm

Above: Vasa Museum logo

  • Skansen is an open-air museum containing a zoo featuring Swedish fauna, as well as displays of Sweden’s cultural heritage in reconstructed buildings. 

Above: Skansen Open Air Museum, Stockholm

  • Nordiska Museet displays Swedish history and cultural heritage.

Above: Nordiska Museet, Stockholm

  • The Swedish Music Hall of Fame features the ABBA Museum.

Above: Benny Andersson, Anni-Frid Lyngstad (Frida), Agnetha Fältskog, and Björn Ulvaeus (ABBA)

  • Lidingö is an open-air sculpture museum.

Above: Lindingö, Stockholm

  • Fotografiska Södermalm is a photo gallery opened in 2010.

Above: Swedish Museum of Photography, Stockholm

  • For the real Viking buff, there is Birka, the site of a former Viking city.

Above: The Viking village of Birka, Stockholm

Beyond the art museums mentioned above, Stockholm has a vivid art scene with many art galleries, exhibition halls and public art installation.

Some of the galleries are:

  • Galleri Magnus Karlsson 

  • Lars Bohman Gallery

  • Galerie Nordenhake

  • Magasin 3

The Royal Institute of Art and the University College of Arts, Crafts and Design hold regular exhibitions.

Above: The Royal Academy of Fine Arts, Stockholm

The Stockholm Metro, opened in 1950, is well known for the décor of its stations.

It has been called the longest art gallery in the world.

Some stations worth to mention are:

  • the moody dark blue cave of Kungsträdgården

Above: Kungsträdgården Metro Station

  • the giant black and white “drawings” by Siri Derkert at Östermalmstorg

Above: Östermalmstorg Metro Station

  • the celebration of science and technology at Tekniska Högskolan 

Above: Tekniska Högskolan Metro Station

  • Rissne has a fascinating timeline of human history on its walls.

Above: Rissne Metro Station

A written description in English to the art in the Stockholm Metro can be downloaded for free.

Above: Stockholm Metro logo

Sweden’s national football arena is located north of the city centre, in Solna. 

Above: Friends Arena, Stockholm

Avicii Arena, the national indoor arena, is in the southern part of the city.

Above: Avicii Arena (Ericsson Globe), Stockholm

The city was the host of the 1912 Summer Olympics.

Stockholm is the seat of the Swedish government and most of its agencies, including the highest courts in the judiciary, and the official residencies of the Swedish monarch and the Prime Minister.

Above: Flag of Sweden

The government has its seat in the Rosenbad building, the Riksdag (Swedish parliament) is seated in the Parliament House.

Above: Rosenbad Building, Stockholm

The Prime Minister’s Residence is adjacent at Sager House.

Above: Swedish Prime Minister Magdalena Andersson

Above: Sager House, Stockholm

Stockholm Palace is the official residence and principal workplace of the Swedish monarch, while Drottningholm Palace, a World Heritage Site on the outskirts of Stockholm, serves as the Royal Family’s private residence.

Above: King Carl XVI Gustav of Sweden

Above: Aerial view of Stockholm Palace

Above: Drottningholm Palace, Stockholm

Stockholm is the hub of most Swedish rail and bus traffic and has two of the country’s busiest airports nearby, so it is a good starting point for visiting other parts of Sweden.

Above: Swedish National Railways logo

Above: Stockholm Central Station

Above: Bus travel in Sweden

Above: Stockholm Arlanda Airport

Stockholm has been the setting of many books and films, including some of Astrid Lindgren’s works and Nordic Noir works, such as Stieg Larsson’s Millennium.

Above: Astrid Lindgren (1907 – 2002)

Above: Cover of Pippi Långstrump Går Ombord (Pippi Longstocking Goes On Board), 1946

Above: Stieg Larsson (1954 – 2004)

Why can’t a man and his family live here forever in a state of perpetual happiness?

Above: A screenshot of the 1969 television series, showing Inger Nilsson as Pippi Longstocking

In 1792, King Gustav III was mortally wounded by a gunshot in the lower back during a masquerade ball as part of an aristocratic-parliamentary coup attempt, but managed to assume command and quell the uprising before succumbing to spesis 13 days later, a period during which he received apologies from many of his political enemies.

At the age of 13, Gustav Adolf went through the murder of his father, a trauma that left deep traces. 

Some have suggested that this also affected his life.

Above: Gustav III of Sweden (1746 – 1792)

Upon Gustav III’s assassination in March 1792, Gustav Adolf succeeded to the throne at the age of 14, under the regency of his uncle, Charles, Duke of Södermanland, who was later to become King Charles XIII of Sweden when his nephew was forced to abdicate and was banished from the country in 1809.

Above: King Charles XIII of Sweden (1748 – 1818)

In August 1796, his uncle the regent arranged for the young King to visit St. Petersburg.

Above: The Winter Palace, St. Petersburg, Russia

The intention was to arrange a marriage between the young King and the Grand Duchess Alexandra Pavlovna, a granddaughter of Russian Empress Catherine the Great.

Above: Grand Duchess Alexandra Pavlovna of Russia (1783 – 1801)

However, the whole arrangement foundered on Gustav’s unwavering refusal to allow his intended bride liberty of worship according to the rites of the Russian Orthodox Church.

Above: Cross of the Russian Orthodox Church

Nobody seems to have suspected the possibility at the time that emotional problems might lie at the root of Gustav’s abnormal piety.

On the contrary, when he came of age that year, thereby ending the regency, there were many who prematurely congratulated themselves on the fact that Sweden had now no disturbing genius, but an economical, God-fearing, commonplace monarch.

Gustav Adolf’s prompt dismissal of the generally detested Gustaf Adolf Reuterholm, the duke-regent’s leading advisor, added still further to his popularity.

Above: Gustaf Adolf Reuterholm (1756 – 1813)

On 31 October 1797 Gustav married Frederica Dorothea, granddaughter of Karl Friedrich, Margrave of Baden, a marriage which seemed to threaten war with Russia but for the fanatical hatred of the French Republic shared by the Russian Emperor Paul and Gustav IV Adolf, which served as a bond between them.

Above: Queen Frederica of Sweden (1781 – 1826)

Above: Russian Emperor Paul I (1754 – 1801)

Indeed, the King’s horror of Jacobinism (ardent or republican support of a centralized and revolutionary democracy or state) was intense, and drove him to become increasingly committed to the survival of Europe, to the point where he postponed his coronation for some years, so as to avoid calling together a Diet.

Nonetheless, the disorder of the state finances, largely inherited from Gustav III’s war against Russia, as well as widespread crop failures in 1798 and 1799, compelled him to summon the Estates to Norrköping in March 1800 and on 3 April the same year.

When the King encountered serious opposition at the Riksdag, he resolved never to call another.

Above: The Museum of Work, Strykjärnet (Clothes Iron) Building, Motala River, Norrköping, Sweden

His reign was ill-fated and was to end abruptly.

In 1803, England declared war on France. 

Behind this declaration of war was that England did not want to be challenged as the dominant colonial power.

As it was impossible for England to defeat France alone, allies were needed. 

Many countries were reluctant to enter into a Coalition against Napoleon, but the decisive factor was that in May 1805 Napoleon was crowned King of Italy. 

Above: Emperor Napoleon I of France (1769 – 1821)

Russia had already in April 1805 common cause with the British.

In August of the same year Austria and Sweden joined the Coalition.

Contributing to Sweden joining the Coalition was the assassination of Duke Louis Antoine Henri de Bourbon, which took place after France violated the territory of neutral Baden.

This assassination upset the whole of Europe and intensified Gustav’s hatred of Napoleon, but the decision for Sweden to go to war was not only based on emotions. 

Above: Duke of Énghien, Louis-Antoine de Bourbon-Condé (1772 – 1804) –  More famous for his death than for his life, he was executed on charges of aiding Britain and plotting against France, shocking royalty across Europe.

Early in 1804, Napoleon Bonaparte, then First Consul of France, heard news which seemed to connect the young Duke with the Cadoudal Affair, a conspiracy which was being tracked by the French police at the time.

It involved royalists Jean-Charles Pichegru and Georges Cadoudal who wished to overthrow Bonaparte’s regime and reinstate the monarchy.

Above: General Charles Pichegru (1761 – 1804)

Above: Georges Cadoudal Coutan (1771 – 1804)

The news ran that the Duke was in company with Charles François Dumouriez and had made secret journeys into France.

Above: General Charles François du Périer Dumouriez (1739 – 1823)

This was false.

There is no evidence that the Duke had dealings with either Cadoudal or Pichegru.

However, the Duke had previously been condemned in absentia for having fought against the French Republic in the Armée des Émigrés (counter-revolutionary armies raised outside France by and out of royalist émigrés, with the aim of overthrowing the French Revolution, reconquering France and restoring the monarchy.

Above: Troops of the Armées des émigrés at the Battle of Quiberon, 23 June – 21 July 1795

Napoleon gave orders for the seizure of the Duke.

French dragoons crossed the Rhine secretly, surrounded his house and brought him to Strasbourg (15 March 1804), and thence to the Château de Vincennes, near Paris, where a military commission of French colonels presided over by General Hulin was hastily convened to try him.

Above: Château de Vincennes, France

The Duke was charged chiefly with bearing arms against France in the late war, and with intending to take part in the new Coalition then proposed against France.

The military commission, presided over by General Hulin, drew up the act of condemnation, being incited thereto by orders from Anne Jean Marie René Savary, who had come charged with instructions to kill the Duke.

Above: General Pierre Augustin Hulin (1758 – 1841)

Above: Anne Jean Marie René Savary, 1st Duke of Rovigo (1774 – 1833)







Savary prevented any chance of an interview between the condemned and the First Consul.

On 21 March, the Duke was shot in the moat of the castle, near a grave which had already been prepared.
A platoon of the Gendarmes d’élite was in charge of the execution.

The Duke’s last words were:

I must die then at the hands of Frenchmen!





Above; The execution of the Duke of Énghien






In 1816, his remains were exhumed and placed in the Holy Chapel of the Château de Vincennes.

Royalty across Europe were shocked and dismayed at the duke’s death.

Tsar Alexander I of Russia was especially alarmed.

He decided to curb Napoleon’s power. 

Baden was the territory of the Tsar’s father-in-law, and the German principalities were part of the Holy Roman Empire of which Russia was a guarantor.







Above: Russian Tsar Alexander I (1777 – 1825)






 

Enghien was the last descendant of the House of Condé.

His grandfather and father survived him, but died without producing further heirs.

It is now known that Joséphine (Napoleon’s wife) and Madame de Rémusat had begged Bonaparte to spare the Duke, but nothing would bend his will.

Above: Joséphine de Beauharnais (1763 – 1814)

Above: Claire Élisabeth Jeanne Gravier de Vergennes, comtesse de Rémusat (1780 – 1821)

Whether Talleyrand, Fouché or Savary bore responsibility for the seizure of the Duke is debatable, as at times Napoleon was known to claim Talleyrand conceived the idea, while at other times he took full responsibility himself.

Above: Diplomat Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord (1754 – 1838)

Above: Joseph Fouché, 1st Duc d’Otrante, 1st Comte Fouché (1759 – 1820)

On his way to St. Helena and at Longwood, Napoleon asserted that, in the same circumstances, he would do the same again.

Above: Location of St. Helena

Above: Longwood House, Longwood, St. Helena

He inserted a similar declaration in his will, stating that:

It was necessary for the safety, interest, and the honour of the French people as when the Comte d’Artois, by his own confession, was supporting sixty assassins at Paris.

Above: King Charles X of France, Count of Artois (1757 – 1836)

The execution shocked the aristocracy of Europe, who still remembered the bloodletting of the Revolution.

Above: Nine émigrés executed by guillotine, 1793

Either Antoine Boulay, comte de la Meurthe (deputy from Meurthein the Corps législatif) or Napoleon’s chief of police, Fouché, said about the Duke’s execution: 

C’est pire qu’un crime, c’est une faute.”, a statement often rendered in English as:

It was worse than a crime.

It was a blunder.”

The statement is also sometimes attributed to Talleyrand.

Above: Sketch of Antoine Jacques Claude Joseph, comte Boulay de la Meurthe (1761 – 1840)

In contrast, in France the execution appeared to quiet domestic resistance to Napoleon, who soon crowned himself Emperor of the French. 

Cadoudal, dismayed at the news of Napoleon’s proclamation, reputedly exclaimed:

We wanted to make a King, but we made an Emperor.”

Above: The coronation of Napoleon I, 2 December 1804

From the beginning, Sweden was part of a seemingly strong alliance, which could have good opportunities to beat Napoleon. 

In August 1805 it was not possible to predict the Russian-Austrian loss at the Battle of Austerlitz in December 1805, the collapse of Prussia at the Battle of Jena-Auerstedt in October 1806, and the loss of the Russians in the Battle of Eylau in February 1807.

Above: Battle of Austerlitz, Austria, 2 December 1805

Above: Battle of Jena-Auerstedt, Germany, 14 October 1806

Above: Battle of Eylau, Russia, 7 – 8 February 1807

These setbacks totally changed Sweden’s chances of success.

Gustav IV Adolf’s policies and stubbornness at the time of Napoleon’s march through Europe diminished confidence in him as regent, which affected him less because he was convinced of the validity of his divine right to rule.

Above: Gustav IV Adolf’s personal coat-of-arms

Gustav IV Adolf’s personal aversion to the French Revolution and Napoleon, and his unrealistic view of Sweden’s military force led Sweden to declare war on France (Swedish-French War: 1805 – 1810). 

Contributing to the War was that Sweden was dependent on trade with Great Britain, and therefore opposed the Continental Blockade against Great Britain. 

In 1805, he joined the Third Coalition against Napoléon.

The war was fought largely on German soil. 

The starting point for the Swedish troop movements was Swedish Pomerania. 

Above: Swedish Pomerania (orange) within the Swedish Empire (green)

At the beginning of November 1805, there was an army consisting of just over 12,000 Swedes and Russians standing in Swedish Pomerania. 

The plan was to move to Hanover via the fortress Hameln, which was in French hands, where the English were on site. 

Above: Modern Hannover, Germany

The plan was delayed by Prussia’s hesitation. 

When the plan could finally be put into action, Napoleon had won his great victory at Austerlitz. 

After this, Prussia entered into a treaty with Napoleon, which meant that Swedes, Russians and Englishmen now had to leave Prussia. 

The Swedes reluctantly withdrew to Swedish Pomerania.

During the summer of 1806, Prussia changed sides in the war. 

Above: Flag of the Kingdom of Prussia (1701 – 1918)

The Swedes were now allowed to occupy Saxony-Lauenburg, but in the autumn of the same year the French reaped new successes, and Prussia and the rest of Germany were flooded by French troops. 

The Swedes were now forced to retreat to Lübeck. 

Above: Modern Lübeck, Germany

The plan was to be able to retreat from there by sea to Stralsund in Swedish Pomerania. 

Above: Modern Stralsund, Germany

However, the Swedes were surprised by the French during the preparations for sea transport.

On 6 November,1,000 Swedish soldiers had to capitulate. 

Most had already packed their rifles! 

This “battle” is called the Surprise in Lübeck.

Above: Battle of Lübeck, 7 November 1806

At the beginning of 1807, the French began a siege of Stralsund. 

As the French were also engaged in warfare elsewhere, their numbers steadily declined. 

The Swedes therefore decided to launch an offensive to lift the siege. 

The capture of Stralsund was successfully implemented on 1 April, which led to the Swedes being able to occupy the surrounding landscape, including Usedom and Wolin.

Above: Siege of Straslund, 24 July – 24 August 1807












Above: Map of Wolin, Poland






However, the French chose to attack again.
 
A 13,000-strong army, based in Szczecin, attacked the Swedes on 16 April. 




Above: Modern Szczecin, Poland




The left wing of the Swedish army had to withdraw, and another division in Ueckermünde was cut off. 

On 17 April, the cut-off force tried to get out of there by sea, but was attacked under the cargo of ships. 

The Battle of Ueckermünde ended with the capture of 677 men.

Above: Modern Ueckermünde, Germany

Gustav IV Adolf did not give up hope. 

He managed, with Russia’s help, to gather a force of 17,500 men, partly sub-standardly trained. 

Against these stood the French army of 40,000 men. 

Above: King Gustav IV Adolf of Sweden

On 13 June 1807, the Swedish army began to move, but in early July, Russia and Prussia made peace with France. 

The Swedish force was therefore forced to withdraw to Stralsund, after which they quickly retreated to Rügen. 

Above: Map of Rügen, Germany

Above: Cape Arkona, Rügen, Germany

The French command finally agreed to give the Swedes free exit. 

The French then ruled Sweden in Pomerania.

At the Peace of Paris, Sweden regained Swedish Pomerania, but it was still forced to join the Continental System, which meant that Sweden was not allowed to buy British goods. 

Above: French Empire (dark green), client states (light green), Continental System/Blockade (blue), 1812

When his ally, Russia, made peace and concluded an alliance with France at Tilsit in 1807, Sweden and Portugal were left as Great Britain’s sole European allies.

Above: Meeting of Russian Emperor Alexander I and French Emperor Napoleon I in a pavilion set up on a raft in the middle of the Neman River, Tilsit, Russia, 25 June 1807

On 21 February 1808, Russia invaded Finland, which was ruled by Sweden, on the pretext of compelling Sweden to join Napoléon’s Continental System. 

Denmark likewise declared war on Sweden. 

In just a few months almost all of Finland was lost to Russia.

Above: Notable locations of the Finnish War (21 February 1808 to 17 September 1809) fought between Sweden and Russia

As a result of the war, on 17 September 1809, in the Treaty of Hamina, Sweden surrendered the eastern third of Sweden to Russia.

The autonomous Grand Duchy of Finland within Imperial Russia was established.

By the time the peace treaties were signed, however, the King had already been deposed.

Dissatisfaction with the King had grown for several years and now his opponents took action. 

Gustav Adolf’s inept and erratic leadership in diplomacy and war precipitated his deposition through a conspiracy of army officers.

An uprising broke out in Värmland (a county north of Stockholm) where Lieutenant Colonel Georg Adlersparre on 7 March 1809 took command of the Northern Army, and triggered the Coup of 1809 by raising the flag of rebellion in Karlstad and starting to march upon Stockholm.  

Above: Georg Adlersparre (1760 – 1835)

When this news reached Stockholm, Gustav Adolf decided to leave the capital and take command of the southern army, in order to then be able to strike at the rebels. 

The coup plotters, some of whom were in Stockholm, realized that they needed to strike quickly and prevent the King from travelling. 

On 13 March, Carl Johan Adlercreutz and six other officers marched up to the Castle and declared that:

The whole nation is astonished at the unfortunate position of the Kingdom and the King’s promised departure and is determined to turn it down.

Above: Carl Johan Adlercreutz (1757 – 1815)

To prevent the King from joining loyal troops in Scania (southernmost Sweden), seven of the conspirators led by Adlercreutz broke into the royal apartments in the Palace and seized the King.

Above: The arrest of King Gustav IV Adolf, 13 March 1809

They imprisoned him and his family in Gripsholm Castle.

Above: Gripsholm Castle, Mariefred, Sweden

On 12 March 1809, King Gustav IV Adolf left Queen Frederica and their children at Haga Palace to deal with the rebellion of Georg Adlersparre.

Above: Haga Castle, Stockholm

The day after he was captured at the Royal Palace in Stockholm, imprisoned at Gripsholm Castle and deposed in favour of his uncle, who succeeded him as Charles XIII of Sweden on 6 June.

According to the terms of the deposition made on 10 May 1809, Frederica was allowed to keep the title of Queen even after the deposition of her spouse.

Frederica and her children were kept under guard at Haga Palace.

The royal couple was initially kept separated because the coup leaders suspected her of planning a coup.

During her house arrest, her dignified behavior reportedly earned her more sympathy than she had been given her entire tenure as Queen.

Her successor, Queen Charlotte, who felt sympathy for her and often visited her, and wished to preserve the right to the throne for Frederica’s son, Gustav.

Frederica told her that she was willing to separate from her son for the sake of succession, and requested to be reunited with her spouse.

Her second request was granted her after intervention from Queen Charlotte.

Above: Queen Charlotte of Sweden and Norway (1759 – 1818)

Frederica and her children joined Gustav Adolf at Gripsholm Castle after the coronation of the new monarch on 6 June.

The relationship between the former King and Queen was reportedly well during their house arrest at Gripsholm.

During her house arrest at Gripsholm Castle, the question of her son Crown Prince Gustav’s right to the throne was not yet settled and a matter of debate.

Above: Prince Gustav of Vasa (1799 – 1877)

There was a plan by a military faction led by General Eberhard von Vegesack to free Frederica and her children from the arrest, have her son declared monarch and Frederica as regent of Sweden during his minority.

These plans were in fact presented to her, but she declined:

The Queen displayed a nobility in her feelings, which makes her worthy of a crown of honor and placed her above the pitiful earthly royalty.

She did not listen to the secret proposals, made to her by a party, who wished to preserve the succession of the Crown Prince and wished, that she would remain in Sweden to become the regent during the minority of her son.

She explained with firmness, that her duty as a wife and mother told her to share the exile with her husband and children.

Above: Eberhard von Vegesack (1763 – 1818)

The King’s uncle, Duke Charles (Karl), later King Charles XIII, was thereupon persuaded to accept the leadership of a provisional government, which was proclaimed the same day.

A Diet, hastily summoned, solemnly approved of the revolution.

On 29 March, Gustav IV Adolf, to save the Crown for his son, voluntarily abdicated, but on 10 May the Riksdag of the Estates, dominated by the Army, declared that not merely Gustav but his whole family had forfeited the throne, perhaps an excuse to exclude his family from succession based on the rumours of his illegitimacy.

A more likely cause, however, is that the revolutionaries feared that Gustav’s son, if he inherited the throne, would avenge his father’s deposition when he came of age.

Above: Prince Gustav Vasa of Sweden

In the writing of history, the image of Gustav IV Adolf and his government was long drawn by the men of 1809 and their successors. 

They portrayed Gustav IV Adolf as an untalented and emotionally tense person whose policy was dictated by temporary and emotional factors that occasionally took on purely mind-boggling expressions, medals awarded by Gustaf IV Adolf were recalled and replaced with new ones without his name and signs, emblems, memorials and the like. which bore his name was removed. 

This is one of the few cases in Sweden where the state and its authorities have made an attempt at damnatio memoriae to erase the memory of someone.

Above: An example of damnatio memoriae, Roman Emperor Septimius Severus (145 – 211) and his family with the face of his son Geta (189 – 211) erased

On 5 June, Gustav’s uncle was proclaimed King Charles XIII, after accepting a new liberal Constitution, which was ratified by the Diet the next day.

Above: Royal monogram of King Charles XIII of Sweden

Gustav and his family were expelled out of the country.

Via three separate carriages. Gustav Adolf and Frederica travelled in one carriage, escorted by General Skjöldebrand.

Their son Gustav travelled in the second with Colonel Baron Posse.

Their daughters (Sophie, Amalia and Cecilia) and their governess Von Panhuys travelled in the last carriage escorted by Colonel von Otter.

Frederica was offered to be escorted with all honours due to a member of the House of Baden if she travelled alone, but declined and brought no courtier with her, only her German chamber maid Elisabeth Freidlein.

The family left for Germany by ship from Karlskrona on 6 December 1809. 

Above: Images from modern Karlskrona, Sweden

Thus the exile of a king and his family began.

Here is where this instalment of his story (and my own) ends.

To be continued…..

In my eyes
Indisposed
In disguises no one knows
Hides the face
Lies the snake
And the sun in my disgrace
Boiling heat
Summer stench
Neath the black, the sky looks dead
Call my name
Through the cream
And I’ll hear you scream again

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Stuttering
Cold and damp
Steal the warm wind, tired friend
Times are gone
For honest men
Sometimes, far too long for snakes
In my shoes
Walking sleep
In my youth, I pray to keep
Heaven send
Hell away
No one sings like you anymore

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come? (Black hole sun, black hole sun)

Hang my head
Drown my fear
Till you all just disappear

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Black hole sun
Won’t you come
And wash away the rain?
Black hole sun
Won’t you come
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come (Black hole sun, black hole sun)
Won’t you come
Won’t you come

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet, The World / Rough Guide to London / Rough Guide to Switzerland / Steve Biddulph, Manhood / Carl Franz and Lorena Havens, The People’s Guide to Mexico / Susan Griffith, Work Your Way Around the World / Dan Kieran, The Idle Traveller: The Art of Slow Travel / Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking / Chiang Lee, The Silent Traveller in Oxford

Canada Slim and the Pharmacy of the Soul

Eskişehir, Turkey, Monday 18 April 2022 AD (18 Nisan 5782 AM) (18 Ramadan 1443 AH) (18 Pasar 2022 CE)

Despite this being Easter Monday (Christian calendar), the 18th day of Nisan (Jewish Passover) and the 18th day of Ramadan, religion is not a divisive issue in this city.

Generally, some fast and others feast.

Some pray and others pass the time going about their lives as if this month is merely just one of twelve in the year.

Above: Praying hands, Albrecht Dürer

To know a person’s religion we need not listen to his profession of faith but must find his brand of tolerance.

Eric Hoffer (1902 – 1993)

It is easy to be dismissive of religion, the pomp and pagentry, the ceremony and sanctimony, the folks that violate the tenets of faith in the name of that faith.

It is easy to dismiss the possibility of God whose only true proof of existence is our inability to disprove His existence.

And yet despite the faithless, despite the hypocrisy of some, despite the death, deceit and destruction committed in His Name by those unrecognizable as believers despite the masks they wear, I cannot but acknowledge the true purpose of faith, the real reason for religion, which is encapsulated in one single solitary word:

Hope.

We hope that our lives have meaning.

We hope that the pain and sorrow and suffering may lead to dignity.

We hope that we are not alone in this valley of the shadow of death.

We hope that death has meaning beyond ourselves, in spite of ourselves.

We hope that those who harm and hurt and harass others will be meted that which they dealt.

We hope that the love we shared with others will sustain us, perhaps even beyond this mortal coil.

Of the three Abrahamic religions, Judaism offers an eternal Promised Land, Islam suggests that a good person leaves behind a legacy of continuing charity and an inheritance of knowledge and a testament of righteous offspring worthy of the name, and Christianity suggests that there is a promise of an afterlife and that resurrection beyond longevity is possible.

We hope our lives have meaning.

We hope our deaths can be faced with dignity and daring.

We hope that who we are was not for naught.

And for all its flaws, for all its phonies, for all its unclarity and uncertainty and a myriad of interpretations, religion, faith, in ourselves, in desperate quest of destinies too wonderful for dreams, faith gives us all the only thing that matters:

Hope.

When you’ve fallen on the highway
And you’re lying in the rain,
And they ask you how you’re doing
Of course you’ll say you can’t complain
If you’re squeezed for information,
That’s when you’ve got to play it dumb
You just say you’re out there waiting
For the miracle, for the miracle to come

Waiting for the Miracle“, Leonard Cohen (1934 – 2016)

I never want to be a man who steals hope.

That being said, how can anyone, such as I, sitting on the outside, possibly understand the deeper meaning of the reality of a religion if they have not personally lived it?

The answer, I have been assured by believers I have known, is personal.

Their moment of realization is beyond words.

Faith, by its very nature, is elusive.

Talk to me about the truth of religion and I will listen gladly.

Talk to me about the duty of religion and I will listen submissively.

But don’t come talking to me about the consolations of religion or I shall suspect that you don’t understand.

C. S. Lewis

Above: Clive Staples Lewis (1898 – 1963)

Here in Eskişehir, Turkey is celebrating Ramadan, a month of fasting, prayer, reflection and community.

In a religious life where faith, politics and culture are arguably more inextricably linked in any other religion, there are bound to be differences of opinion and controversial beliefs.

Essential truths can be either vaguely known, interpreted variously or just plain misunderstood.

Above: Halisi Cami (mosque), Eskişehir, Turkey

There is no reason to bring religion into it.

I think we ought to have as great a regard for religion as we can, so as to keep it out of as many things as possible.

Sean O’Casey

Above: Sean O’Casey (1880 – 1964)

The closest I have come to understanding faith in 2022 has been visits to St. Gallen, where today “half-assed Christians” (a term coined by a Catholic priest I once knew) will, for the first of only two annual visits to church – the other occasion being Christmas – will commemorate events two millennia past of a man who claimed to be the Son of God, preached and did all manner of miracles, was crucified as an enemy of the state, was resurrected and ascended to Heaven and will one day return to save the chosen few.

It is a nice story, difficult to prove, difficult to disprove.

It is a question of faith.

What do you choose to believe?

Above: Latin cross, a symbol of Christianity

It is in St. Gallen (among other places) where my faith – such as it is – finds its foundation, a harmony to my heart.

But this post is less a glorification of God as it is a monument to man, for much of the past decade found me working in St. Gallen and it is the people I have known there (and elsewhere) that have given me faith in humanity.

Perhaps the time has come to finally express my gratitude and to sing praises.

Above: Aerial view of St. Gallen, Switzerland

Sometimes I wonder if the manner in which Christianity was introduced to Switzerland is the reason why some Swiss view other faiths as so threatening to the fabric of Swiss life.

St. Gallen’s past may be a prime example of why the Swiss fear other religions following the examples of history.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

Religion to me has always been the wound, not the bandage.”

Dennis Potter

Above: Dennis Potter (1935 – 1994)

The main urban centre of eastern Switzerland, St. Gallen has been described as “a relaxed provincial city set amid rolling countryside between the Appenzell hills and the Lake of Constance (Bodensee), with a beautiful old quarter“.

I agree with this description save for one word:

Relaxed.

Above: Klosterviertel (cloister quarter), Altstadt (old city), St. Gallen, Switzerland

I lived in Switzerland for a decade and much of that period was spent working in St. Gallen either as a teacher or as a barista.

Neither position was relaxing.

Above: Panoramic view of St. Gallen

As the wife and I lived in Landschlacht, a mere 15 km from the German border, we were more likely to spend our free time in Konstanz due to its closer proximity and lower costs.

Above: Landschlacht, Switzerland

St. Gallen has meant, for the most part, work, work and more work.

This is not to say that I did not make any friends during my employment there nor would I say that there weren’t some moments when I, alone or accompanied by the wife, would travel to St. Gallen for leisure activities, such as theatres, restaurants and museums.

It is nonetheless a mistake to label St. Gallen as relaxed, for it is a Swiss city, and relaxing is not something at which the Swiss generally excel.

Above: St. Gallen

The centrepiece of St. Gallen is its extraordinarily lavish Baroque abbey, declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

Above: Abbey Cathedral, St. Gallen

All the sweetness of religion is conveyed to the world by the hands of storytellers and image makers.

Without their fictions the truths of religion would for the multitude be neither intelligible nor even apprehensible.

Prophets would prophesy and the teachers teach in vain.

George Bernard Shaw

Above: George Bernard Shaw (1856 – 1950)

This has always struck me as an odd notion.

If God exists and is the Creator of all that is, why in Heaven’s name would He need to be celebrated in a lavish enclosure?

Nothing man can construct can ever compare with the majesty of nature.

If God exists then He cannot nor should not be contained with the confines of a cathedral or a Camii. (Turkish: mosque)

I have often said that within the confines of a city it is difficult to believe in God.

In the expanse of nature it is difficult to doubt that God doesn’t exist.

I think that lavish religious structures are never about glorifying God as much as they are for showing off the wealth of the community.

Do we build these magnificent temples for God’s glory?

Or for ours?

Above: Interior of the Abbey Cathedral

The Cathedral is impressive enough and serves as an ever present reminder that the city owes its name to the religious community that remains at its core.

This giant Baroque building is unmissable, its twin towers visible from most points.

Above: Kloster St. Gallen, 1769

Designed by Peter Thumb from Bregenz (Austria), it was completed in 1797 after just 12 years’ work.

Above: Peter Thumb (1681 – 1767)

Access is through the west door, although it is worth making your way around the church and looking at the outside from the enclosed Klosterhof (cloister yard), at the heart of the complex, where you can gaze up at the soaring east facade.

The interior is vast, a broad, brightly lit basilica with a triple-aisled nave and central cupola.

Although not especially high, the Cathedral has a sense of huge depth and breadth.

From the sandstone of the floor and the wood of the pews, fancy light-green stuccowork – characteristic of churches in the Konstanz region – draws your eye up the massive double-width pillars to the array of frescoes on the ceiling, which are almost entirely the work of one artist, Josef Wannenmacher.

The central cupola shows Paradise with the Holy Trinity, apostles and saints.

Above: Rotunda, Abbey Cathedral, St. Gallen

(“And the three men I admire the most

The Father, Son and the Holy Ghost

They took the last train for the coast

The day the music died“)

Don McLean

Details throughout the rest of the Cathedral are splendid:

  • the ornate choir screen
  • the richly-carved walnut-wood confessionals
  • the intricate choir stalls
  • at the back at the choir, the high altar flanked by black marble columns with gold trim

The south altar features a bell brought by Gall(us) on his 7th-century journey from Ireland.

Above: Inside the Abbey Cathedral, St. Gallen

Gall’s origin is a matter of dispute.

It is all a matter of what you choose to believe.

According to his 9th-century biographers in Reichenau, he was from Ireland and entered Europe as a companion of Columbanus (Columba).

Above: St. Peter and St. Paul Church, Reichenau Island, Germany

The Irish origin of the historical Gall was called into question by Gerrold Hilty (2001), who proposed it as more likely that he was from the Vosges or Alsace region.

Max Schär (2010) proposed that Gall may have been of Irish descent but born and raised in the Alsace.

Above: (in red) Location of the Alsace region, France

According to the 9th-century hagiographies, Gall as a young man went to study at Bangor Abbey.

The monastery at Bangor had become renowned throughout Europe as a great centre of Christian learning.

Above: Bangor Abbey, Northern Ireland

Studying in Bangor at the same time as Gall was Columbanus, who with 12 companions, set out about the year 589.

Gall and his companions established themselves with Columbanus at first at Luxeuil in Gaul.

Above: Bobbio Abbey (Italy) stained glass image of Columbanus (543 – 615)

Above: Cloister area, Luxeuil Abbey, France

In 610, Columbanus was exiled by leaders opposed to Christianity and fled with Gall to Alemannia. 

Due to dynastic conflicts between Theuderic II (587 – 613) and his brother Theudebert II (585 – 612), Columbanus lost support in the Frankish Empire and had to leave Luxeuil. 

The further missionary journey led the community around Columban from Metz up the Rhine and via Zürich and Tuggen finally via Arbon to Bregenz. 

Above: Metz, France

Above: Altstadt Zürich, Switzerland

Above: Tuggen, Canton Schwyz, Switzerland

In Bregenz, as in Arbon, they met a Christian community that had partially returned to paganism. 

Gall preached in the Alemannic language, in contrast to Columbanus, who did not speak it. 

Here, and before that in Tuggen, the religious people destroyed the statues of the local deities and threw them into the lake. 

As a result, these messengers of the faith antagonized some of the inhabitants, who complained to their Duke Gunzo. 

Two monks were killed after being ambushed.

(They were chasing a missing cow into the forest.)

The founding of a monastery in Bregenz failed and Columbanus traveled on to Bobbio in Italy in 612 to found a monastery at the invitation of the Lombard prince.

Above: Alemannia (orange) and Upper Burgundy (green), circa 1000 CE

Above: Bobbio, Italy

When Columbanus, Gall and their companions left Ireland for mainland Europe, they took with them learning and the written word.

Their effect on the historical record was significant as the books were painstakingly reproduced on vellum by monks across Europe.

Many of the Irish texts destroyed in Ireland during Viking raids were preserved in abbeys across the Channel.

Gall accompanied Columbanus on his voyage up the Rhine River to Bregenz, but when in 612 Columbanus travelled on to Italy from Bregenz, Gall had to remain behind due to illness and was nursed at Arbon.

Above: Columbanus and Gall on Lake Constance (Bodensee)

Above: Course of the Rhine River

Above: A view of modern Bregenz, Austria

Above: A view of modern Arbon, Switzerland

Gall remained in Alemannia, where, with several companions, he led the life of a hermit in the forests southwest of Lake Constance, near the source of the River Steinach.

Above: Steinach River, Mühlegg Gorge, St. Gallen

Cells were soon added for twelve monks whom Gall carefully instructed.

Gall was soon known in Switzerland as a powerful preacher.

When the See of Constance became vacant, the clergy who assembled to elect a new Bishop were unanimously in favour of Gall.

He, however, refused, pleading that the election of a stranger would be contrary to Church law.

Some time later, in the year 625, on the death of Eustasius, Abbott of Luxeuil, a monastery founded by Columbanus, members of that community were sent by the monks to request Gall to undertake the government of the monastery.

He refused to quit his life of solitude, and undertake any office of rank which might involve him in the cares of the world.

He was then an old man.

He died at the age of 95, circa 650, in Arbon.

His grave became a site of pilgrimage.

The supposed day of his death, 16 October, is still commemorated as Gallus Day.

Above: Gall, Tuggen coat of arms

From as early as the 9th century the fantastically embroidered Life of Saint Gallus was circulated.

Prominent was the story in which Gall delivered Fridiburga from a demon by which she was possessed.

Fridiburga was the betrothed of Sigibert III, King of the Franks, who had granted an estate at Arbon (which belonged to the royal treasury) to Gall so that he might found a monastery there.

Fridiburga was the daughter of the Alemannic Duke Gunzo. 

She was engaged to the Merovingian King Sigibert III (638 – 656), but she fell seriously ill shortly before the wedding. 

According to the Life of St. Gallus, Sigibert sent two bishops with rich gifts to Fridiburga to free her from the demon of illness, but in vain. 

Shortly afterwards, when Gall came to Überlingen, site of the Duke’s court, he healed Fridiburga. 

Above: Überlingen, Germany

She was then taken to Metz, where she was taken from the royal palace to the church of St. Stephen. 

On the advice of the bishops, Sigibert renounced his marriage to Fridiburga and then married Chimnechild in 646. 

Fridiburga lived as a nun in the Metz monastery of St. Peter, where she would became its abbess.

Above: Church of Saint Pierre aux Nonnains, Metz, France

Circa 612, Gall was, according to the lore, travelling south from the Bodensee into the forest.

Legend has it that Gall either fell over, or stumbled into, a briar patch.

After a long stay in Arbon, Gall decided in 612, together with the deacon Hiltibod of Arbon, to follow the Steinach River, which flows into Lake Constance

They moved along the stream into the Arbon forest – the whole area from Lake Constance to Appenzellerland was primeval forest at the time – and came to the waterfall at the Mühleggschlucht (mill slope canyon) gorge. 

Here Gall stumbled and fell into a thorn bush. 

He interpreted this as a divine sign to stay here. 

Above: Beginning of Mühleggschlucht Gorge near St. Georgen, Switzerland

Many depictions of Gall are therefore subtitled with the Latin Vulgate Bible verse:

Haec requies mea in saeculum saeculi.

Hic habitabo quoniam elegi eam.

(This is my resting place forever. 

I want to live here because I like it.)

Psalm 132: 14

Above: 8th century Vulgate Bible

Above: St. Gall and the founding of the monastery

Gall was sitting one evening warming his hands at a fire.

A bear emerged from the woods and charged.

The holy man rebuked the bear, so awed by his presence it stopped its attack and slunk off to the trees.

There it gathered firewood before returning to share the heat of the fire with Gall.

The legend says that for the rest of his days Gall was followed around by his companion the bear.

Images of Gall typically represent him standing with a bear.

Above: St. Gall with a bear

So either clumsiness or a trained bear led Gall to feel that he had received a sign from God – It’s nice that God has someone to communicate with. – and so chose the site to build his hermitage.

I guess nothing says security and sanctity more than accidental briar patches and firewood-fetching bears.

Above: Lyrics from “One of Us“, Joan Osborne

Afterwards, the people venerated Gall as a saint and prayed at his tomb for his intercession in times of danger.

After his death, a small church was erected, which developed into the Abbey of St. Gall, the nucleus of the Canton of St. Gallen.

The city of St. Gallen originated as an adjoining settlement of the Abbey.

Above: Plaque in honour of Gall, St. Gallen

Following Gall’s death, Charles Martel (688 – 741) had Othmar (689 – 759) appointed as custodian of St Gall’s relics.

Above: Charles Martel (688 – 741)

Othmar was of Alemannic descent, received his education in Rhaetia (Chur), was ordained priest, and for a time presided over a church in Rhaetia (Chur).

Above: Chur Cathedral

In 720 Waltram of Thurgau appointed Othmar superior over the cell of St. Gall and custodian of St Gall’s relics.

Othmar united into a monastery the monks that lived about the cell of St. Gall, according to the Rule of St. Columban, and became their first abbot.

Above: Collegiate Church of St. Gall and St. Othmar

He added a hospital and a school, which became the foundation upon which the famous Stiftsbibliothek (Monastery library) was built.

Above: The northwest wing of the monastery district from the outside – the Abbey Library is on the first and second floor

In 747, as a part of the reform movement of Church institutions in Alamannia, he introduced the Benedictine Rule, which was to remain in effect until the secularization and closure of the monastery in 1805.

Above: The oldest copy of the Rule of Saint Benedict, from the 8th century, Bodleian Library, Oxford, England

Othmar also provided for the needs of the surrounding community, building an almshouse as well as the first leprosarium (hospice for lepers) in Switzerland.

Above: Spinalonga, Crete, one of the last leper colonies in Europe, closed in 1957

When Carloman (713 – 754) renounced his throne in 747, he visited Othmar at St. Gall and gave him a letter to his brother Pepin (714 – 768), recommending Othmar and his monastery to the King’s liberality.

Othmar personally brought the letter to Pepin, and was kindly received.

Above: Charles Martel divides the realm between Pepin and Carloman

In 759, Counts Warin and Ruodhart tried to gain possession of some property belonging to St. Gall, Othmar fearlessly resisted their demands.

Hereupon they captured him while he was on a journey to Konstanz, and held him prisoner, first at the castle of Bodmann, then on the island of Werd in the Rhine River.

Above: Werd Island

At the latter place he died, after an imprisonment of six months, and was buried.

Above: Martyrdom of St. Othmar

Othmar’s cult began to spread soon after his death.

He is one of the most popular saints in Switzerland.

In 769 his body was transferred to the Monastery of St. Gall.

As the weather was very hot, when the men rowed his body across Lake Constance (Bodensee), they became extremely thirsty.

Legends say that the only barrel of wine they had left did not become empty, regardless of how much they drank.

Therefore, the wine barrel became one of Othmar’s attributes.

His cult was officially recognized in 864 by Bishop of Konstanz Solomon I (d. 871).

Above: Othmar of St. Gallen

Interesting side note connected with Solomon I:

In 847, his diocese was the first to be disturbed by the preachings of a false prophetess named Thiota.

Above: Cathedral of Konstanz, Germany

Thiota was a heretical Christian prophetess originally from Alemannia.

In 847 she began prophesying that the world would end that year.

Her story is known from the Annales Fuldenses which records that she disturbed the diocese of Solomon before arriving in Mainz.

A large number of men and women were persuaded by her “presumption” as well as even some clerics.

In fear, many gave her gifts and sought prayers.

Finally, the bishops of Gallica Belgica ordered her to attend a synod in St Alban’s Church in Mainz.

She was eventually forced to confess that she had only made up her predictions at the urging of a priest and for lucrative gain.

She was publicly flogged and stripped of her ministry, which the Fuldensian annalist says she had taken up “unreasonably against the customs of the Church.”

Shamed, she ceased to prophesy thereafter.

Above: 11th century Carolina copy Annales Fuldenses, Humanist Library, Schlettstadt, Alsace, France
The report is open for the year 855 with the earthquake in Mainz.

In 867 Othmar was solemnly entombed in the new church of St. Othmar at St. Gall.

He is represented in art as a Benedictine abbot, generally holding a little barrel in his hand, an allusion to the alleged miracle, that a barrel of Othmar never became empty, no matter how much he took from it to give to the poor.

Above: Statue of St. Othmar

Two monks of the Abbey of St Gall, Magnus von Füssen and Theodor, founded the monasteries in Füssen and Kempten in the Allgäu region.

Above: Statue of Magnus of Füssen

Above: St. Lawrence Church, Kempten Abbey, Allgäu, Bavaria, Germany

With the increase in the number of monks the Abbey grew stronger also economically.

Much land in Thurgau, Zürichgau, and in the rest of Alemannia as far as the Neckar River was transferred to the Abbey.

Above: St. Gallen Abbey

Under Abbot Waldo of Reichenau (740 – 814) copying of manuscripts was undertaken and a famous library was gathered.

Numerous Anglo-Saxon and Irish monks came to copy manuscripts here.

Above: Abbot Waldo of Reichenau meets Charlemagne

At Charlemagne’s (747 – 814) request, Pope Adrian I (700 – 795) sent distinguished chanters from Rome, who propagated the use of the Gregorian chant.

Above: 15th century miniature depicting Pope Adrian I greeting Charlemagne

In 744, the Alemannic nobleman Beata sold several properties to the Abbey in order to finance his journey to Rome.

Above: St. Peter’s Cathedral, Vatican City

In the 830s, under Abbot Gozbert (d. 850), Saint Gall became a cultural centre, as many still existing documents from his time affirm.

He paid special attention to the Abbey Library and had close ties to one of the main scribes there, Wolfcoz.

Above: Abbey Library

Wolfcoz I was a medieval scribe and painter of illuminated manuscripts, working in the scriptorium of the Abbey of Saint Gall.

He entered the monastery some time before 813.

Fourteen known documents by Wolfcoz’s hand were created between 816 and 822, including parts of the Wolfcoz Psalter and the Zürich Psalter.

In Wolfcoz’ time, the scriptorium of the Abbey entered a golden age, producing manuscripts of high quality and establishing the Abbey Library of Saint Gall as a centre of Alemannic German culture.

The Abbey Library still has three manuscripts penned by Wolfcoz. 

He developed the Allemanic minuscule and also the decoration of initials.

Above: Scribe in a scriptorium, Miracles de Notre Dame

Gozbert was the recipient (and employer?) of the Plan of Saint Gall, which was made around 820 in Reichenau.

How closely his monastery actually resembled this ideal plan is unknown. 

Above: The Carolingian monastery plan of St. Gallen is the oldest surviving architectural drawing in the West

The monastery was eventually freed from its dependence upon the Bishopric of Konstanz.

Above: Coat of arms of the Diocese of Konstanz

King Louis the Pious confirmed in 833 the immunity of the Abbey and allowed the monks the free choice of their abbot.

Above: King Louis / Ludwig the Pious (778 – 840)

In 854, finally, the Abbey of St Gall reached its full autonomy by King Louis the German (806 – 876) releasing the Abbey from the obligation to pay tithes to the Bishop of Konstanz.

Above: Louis the German (bottom) genuflecting at Christ on the cross

From this time until the 10th century, the Abbey flourished.

It was home to several famous scholars, including Notker of Liège (940 – 1008), Notker the Stammerer (840 – 912), Notker Labeo (950 – 1022), Tuotilo (850 – 915) and Hartker (who developed the antiphonal liturgical books (choir books) for the Abbey).

Above: Notker of Liège

Above: Notker the Stammerer

Above: Notker Labeo

Above: Copy of Tuotilo’s Cod. Sang. 53, Abbey Library, St. Gallen

Above: Printed antiphonary (ca. 1700), open to Vespers of Easter Sunday, Musée de l’Assistance Publique, Hôpitaux de Paris

During the 9th century a new, larger Church was built and the Library was expanded.

Manuscripts on a wide variety of topics were purchased by the Abbey and copies were made.

Over 400 manuscripts from this time have survived and are still in the Library today.

Above: Abbey Library

Emperor Louis the Pious (778 – 840) made the monastery an imperial institution.

Above: St. Gallen Abbey

In 926 the Magyars threatened the Abbey and the books had to be removed to Reichenau for safety.

Above: Hungarian invasions, 9th and 10th centuries CE

Not all the books were returned.

Above: Aerial view of Reichenau Island

Hungarian troops entered Swabia, as allies of the new Italian King, Hugh the Great (880 – 947), besieged Augsburg, and then occupied the Abbey of Saint Gallen, where they spared the life of the monk Heribald, whose accounts give a detailed description about their traditions and way of life. 

Above: Hugh the Great

Above: Town Hall Palace, Augsburg, Germany

The “Golden Age” of St. Gallen ended abruptly on 1 May 926, after travellers reported in the spring that the Hungarians were already advancing on their campaigns as far as Lake Constance. 

Since the dukes could not build up a joint defense in the divided East Frankish kingdom, they had nothing to oppose the plundering and pillaging gangs.

Above: Division of the Frankish Empire, 843

Abbot Engilbert decided to bring the students, the elderly and the sick to safety in the moated castle near Lindau, which belonged to the monastery.

Above: Lindau Island, Germany

Many of the writings were hidden in the friendly monastery of Reichenau.

The monks took themselves and the valuable cult objects to a refuge of safety in the Sitterswald. 

Above: Catholic Church, Sitterswald, Switzerland

At her express request, the hermit Wiborada was the only one left behind in the walled-up church of St. Mangen in the deserted town.

Above: St. Mangen Church, St. Gallen

From the Abbey the Magyars sent minor units to reconnoitre and plunder the surroundings.

When the Hungarians raided the city, they found nothing of value. 

They damaged buildings and altars and burned down the town’s wooden houses. 

The attackers also found Wiborada, but no entrance to their walled-up hermitage. 

Fire couldn’t harm her or the church, so the Hungarians uncovered the roof and killed her. 

The Hungarians did not dare to attack the monks’ refuge because of its inaccessible location. 

They were even attacked by the retreating monks. 

After the Hungarians left, the monks returned with the residents and rebuilt the damaged and burnt down houses. 

One of their units killed Wiborada who lived as an anchoress (female hermit) in a wood nearby.

Above: Church of St. Mangen

Wiborada was born to a wealthy noble family in Swabia.

When they invited the sick and poor into their home, Wiborada proved a capable nurse.

Her brother Hatto became a priest.

A pilgrimage to Rome influenced Hatto to decide to become a monk at the Abbey of Saint Gall, a decision which Wiborada supported.

After the death of their parents, Wiborada joined Hatto and became a Benedictine at the Abbey of Saint Gall.

Above: Portrayal of the young Ulrich with Wiborada

Wiborada became settled at the monastery and Hatto taught her Latin so that she could chant the Liturgy of the Hours.

There, she occupied herself by making Hatto’s clothes and helping to bind many of the books in the monastery library.

At this time, it appears that Wiborada was charged with some type of serious infraction or wrongdoing, and was subjected to the medieval practice of ordeal by fire to prove her innocence.

(Ordeal by fire was one form of torture.

The ordeal of fire typically required that the accused walk a certain distance, usually 9 feet (2.7 metres) or a certain number of paces, usually three, over red-hot ploughshares or holding a red-hot iron.

Innocence was sometimes established by a complete lack of injury, but it was more common for the wound to be bandaged and re-examined three days later by a priest, who would pronounce that God had intervened to heal it, or that it was merely festering — in which case the suspect would be exiled ot put to death.)

Above: After being accused of adultery Cunigunde of Luxembourg (975 – 104) proved her innocence by walking over red-hot ploughshares.

Although she was exonerated, the embarrassment probably influenced her next decision: withdrawing from the world and becoming an ascetic.

When she petitioned to become an anchoress, Solomon III, Bishop of Konstanz (r. 890 – 919), arranged for her to stay in a cell next to the Church of Saint George near the monastery, where she remained for four years before relocating to a cell adjoining the church of Magnus of Füssen in 891.

She became renowned for her austerity, and was said to have a gift of prophecy, both of which drew admirers and hopeful students.

Above: Wiborada with Solomon III, Bishop of Konstanz

One of these, a woman named Rachildis, whom Wiborada had cured of a disease, joined her as an anchoress.

Above: Healing of a sick person with the comb relic of Wiborada

A young student at St. Gall, Ulrich (890 – 973), is said to have visited Wiborada often.

Wiborda supposedly prophesied his elevation to the Episcopate of Augsburg.

(Ulrich was the first saint to be canonized not by a local authority but by the Pope.)

Above: Statue of Ulrich von Augsburg (890 – 973), St. Agatha Chapel, Disentis, Graubünden, Switzerland

In 925, Wiborada predicted a Hungarian invasion of her region.

Her warning allowed the priests and religious of St. Gall and St. Magnus to hide their books and wine and escape into caves in nearby hills. 

The most precious manuscripts were transferred to the monastery at Reichenau Island.

However, the main refuge castle for the monks and the Abbot was the Waldburg in the Sitterwood.

Abbot Engilbert urged Wiborada to escape to safety, but she refused to leave her cell.

On 8 May 926 the Magyar marauders reached St. Gall.

They burned down St. Magnus and broke into the roof of Wiborada’s cell.

Upon finding her kneeling in prayer, they clove her skull with a fokos (shepherd’s axe).

Above: Earliest representation of Wiborada

Her companion Rachildis was not killed, and lived another 21 years, during which her disease returned.

She spent the rest of her life learning patience through suffering.

Wiborada’s refusal to leave her cell and the part she played in saving the lives of the priests and religious of her convent have merited her the title of martyr.

Above: The martyrdom of Wiborada

On 26 April 937, a fire broke out and destroyed much of the Abbey and the adjoining settlement, though the library was undamaged.

About 954 they started to protect the monastery and buildings by a surrounding wall.

Circa 974 Abbot Notker (r. 971 – 975) (about whom almost nothing is known, except that he was the nephew of Notker Physicus (d. 975) – “the physician“) finalized the walling.

The adjoining settlements started to become the town of St Gall. 

Above: Abbey and surroundings, St. Gallen

The Abbey was the northernmost place where a sighting of the 1006 supernova was recorded, likely the brightest observed stellar event in recorded history.

Above: Remnant of Supernova 1006

In 1207, Abbot Ulrich von Sax was made a Prince of the Holy Roman Empire by King Philip of Germany (1177 – 1208).

Above: Coat of arms of the von Sax dynasty

The Abbey thus became a Princely Abbey (Reichsabtei).

As the Abbey became more involved in politics, it entered a period of decline.

Above: Philip of Swabia (1177 – 1208)

The city of St. Gallen proper progressively freed itself from the rule of the Abbot, acquiring imperial immediacy, and by the late 15th century was recognized as a Free Imperial City.

By 1353 the guilds, headed by the cloth weavers guild, gained control of the civic government.

In 1415 the City bought its liberty from German King Sigismund (1368 – 1437).

During the 14th century Humanists were allowed to carry off some of the rare texts from the Abbey Library.

Above: Sigismund of Luxembourg (1368 – 1437)

In the late 14th and early 15th centuries, the farmers of the Abbot’s personal estates (known as Appenzell, from the Latin abbatis cella meaning “cell (i.e. estate) of the Abbot“) began seeking independence.

In 1401, the first of the Appenzell Wars (1401 – 1429) broke out, and following the Appenzell victory at Stoss in 1405 they became allies of the Swiss Confederation in 1411.

Above: Battle of Vögelinsegg

Above: Battle of Stoss Pass (1405) Memorial

During the Appenzell Wars, the town of St. Gallen often sided with Appenzell against the Abbey.

So when Appenzell allied with the Confederation, the town of St. Gallen followed just a few months later.

The Abbey became an ally of several members of the Swiss Confederation (Zürich, Luzern, Schwyz and Glarus) in 1451, while Appenzell and St. Gallen became full members of the Swiss Confederation in 1454.

In 1457 the town of St. Gallen became officially free from the Abbey.

Above: Coat of arms of the City of St. Gallen

In 1468 Abbot Ulrich Rösch bought the County of Toggenburg from the representative of its counts, after the family died out in 1436.

In 1487 Rösch founded a monastery at Rorschach on Lake Constance, to which he planned to move.

Above: Rorschach, Switzerland

However, he encountered stiff resistance from the St. Gallen citizenry, other clerics, and the Appenzell nobility in the Rhine Valley who were concerned about their holdings.

Above: Abbot Ulrich Rösch (1463 – 1491)

The town of St. Gallen wanted to restrict the increase of power of the Abbey and simultaneously increase the power of the town.

The Mayor of St. Gallen, Ulrich Varnbüler, established contact with farmers and Appenzell residents (led by the fanatical Hermann Schwendiner) who were seeking an opportunity to weaken the Abbot.

Initially, Varnbüler protested to the Abbot and the representatives of the four sponsoring Confederate cantons (Zürich, Lucerne, Schwyz, and Glarus) against the construction of the new Abbey in Rorschach.

Then on 28 July 1489 he had armed troops from St. Gallen and Appenzell destroy the buildings already under construction.

Above: Portrait of Ulrich Varnbüler (1432 – 1496), Albrecht Dürer

When the Abbot complained to the Confederates about the damages and demanded full compensation, Varnbüler responded with a counter suit and in cooperation with Schwendiner rejected the arbitration efforts of the non-partisan Confederates.

He motivated the clerics from Wil to Rorschach to discard their loyalty to the Abbey and spoke against the Abbey at a town meeting in Waldkirch, where the popular league was formed.

He was confident that the four sponsoring cantons would not intervene with force, due to the prevailing tensions between the Confederation and the Swabian League.

He was strengthened in his resolve by the fact that the people of St. Gallen elected him again to the highest magistrate in 1490.

Above: The Abbot’s coat of arms

However, in early 1490 the four cantons decided to carry out their duty to the Abbey and to invade the St. Gallen canton with an armed force.

The people of Appenzell and the local clerics submitted to this force without noteworthy resistance, while the city of St. Gallen braced for a fight to the finish.

However, when they learned that their compatriots had given up the fight, they lost confidence.

The end result was that they concluded a peace pact that greatly restricted the city’s powers and burdened the city with serious penalties and reparations payments.

Above: Old houses of St. Gallen

Varnbüler and Schwendiner fled to the court of King Maximilian (1459 – 1519) and lost all their property in St. Gallen and Appenzell.

However, the Abbot’s reliance on the Swiss to support him reduced his position almost to that of a “subject district“.

Above: Maxmilian I, Holy Roman Emperor

The town adopted the Reformation in 1524, while the Abbey remained Catholic, which damaged relations between the town and Abbey.

Both the Abbot and a representative of the town were admitted to the Swiss Tagsatzung (parliament) as the closest associates of the Confederation.

In the 16th century the Abbey was raided by Calvinist groups, who scattered many of the old books. 

Above: Tadsatzung, Baden, 1531

In 1530, Abbot Diethelm began a restoration that stopped the decline and led to an expansion of the schools and library.

Under Abbot Pius Reher (r. 1630 – 1654) a printing press was started.

Above: Pius Reher (1597 – 1654)

In 1712 during the Toggenburg War (also called the Second War of Villmergen), the Abbey of St. Gall was pillaged by the Confederation.

They took most of the books and manuscripts to Zürich and Bern.

For security, the Abbey was forced to request the protection of the townspeople of St. Gallen.

Until 1457 the townspeople had been serfs of the Abbey, but they had grown in power until they were protecting the Abbey.

Above: Toggenburg War map – Protestant (green) / Catholic (yellow) / Neutral (grey)

Following the disturbances, the Abbey was still the largest religious city-state in Switzerland, with over 77,000 inhabitants.

A final attempt to expand the abbey resulted in the demolition of most of the medieval monastery.

The new structures, including the Cathedral by architect Peter Thumb (1681–1766), were designed in the late Baroque style and constructed between 1755 and 1768.

Above: St. Gallen Abbey

The large and ornate new Abbey did not remain a monastery for very long.

In 1798 the Prince-Abbot’s secular power was suppressed and the Abbey was secularized.

The monks were driven out and moved into other abbeys.

The Abbey became a separate See (a bishop’s ecclesiastical jurisdiction) in 1846, with the Abbey church as its Cathedral and a portion of the monastic buildings reserved for the Bishop.

Above: Abbey

The Abbey of St. Gall, the monastery and especially its celebrated scriptorium played an illustrious part in Catholic and intellectual history until it was secularised in 1798.

The former Abbey church became a Cathedral in 1848.

Since 1983 the abbey precinct has been a UNESCO World Heritage Site, as “a perfect example of a great Carolingian monastery”.

Above: Abbey

St. Gall is the name of a wheel shaped hard cheese made from the milk of Friesian cows, which won a Gold Medal at the World Cheese Awards held in Dublin 2008.

Canadian writer Robertson Davies, in his book, The Manticore, interprets the legend in Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875 – 1961) terms.

In the final scene of the novel where David Staunton is celebrating Christmas with Lizelloti Fitziputli, Magnus Eisengrim, and Dunstan Ramsay, he is given a gingerbread bear.

Ramsay explains that Gall made a pact of peace with a bear who was terrorizing the citizens of the nearby village.

They would feed the bear gingerbread and the bear would refrain from eating them.

The parable is presented as a Jungian exhortation to make peace with one’s dark side.

This Jungian interpretation is however incompatible with Catholic Orthodoxy which Gall promoted.

It is all a matter of what you choose to believe.

Even today, the Abbey Library is celebrated as Switzerland’s finest secular Rococo interior and one of the oldest libraries in Europe with its huge collection of rare medieval books and manuscripts.

The visitor enters beneath a sign that reads YUCHS IATREION (Greek for “Pharmacy of the Soul).

By the entrance are dozens of oversized felt grey slippers.

Slip your shoe-clad feet into a pair, to protect the inlaid wooden floor.

The 28m X 10m room is dynamic.

Designed by the same Peter Thumb who worked on the Cathedral, the Library’s orthodox Baroque architecture is overlaid with opulent Rococo decoration.

The four ceiling frescoes by Josef Wannenmacher depict with bold trompe l’oeil perspectives the early Christian theological Councils of Nicaea (modern Iznik, Turkey), Constantinople (modern Istanbul), Ephesus (modern Selçuk, Turkey), and Chalcedon (Kadiköy district, Istanbul).

Above: The Council of Nicaea, with Arius depicted as defeated by the council, lying under the feet of Emperor Constantine

Above: Miniature of the Council of Constantinople (AD 381). Emperor Theodosius I and a crowd of bishops seated on a semicircular bench, on either side of an enthroned Gospel Book. An heretic, Macedonius, occupies the lower left corner of the miniature.

Above: Council of Ephesus (431)

Above: Council of Chalcedon (451)

Among the wealth of smaller frescoes set among the ceiling stucco, in the corner directly above the entrance door, you will spot the Venerable Bede, a 7th century English monk from Northumbria who wrote one of the first histories of England.

Above: The Venerable Bede (672 – 735), The Last Chapter, J. Boyle Penrose

Above: Statue of the Venerable Bede, St. Gallen Abbey

The books are ranged on floor-to-ceiling shelves all around.

Its list of cultural treasures among its over 160,000 volumes is extraordinary.

There are more Irish manuscripts in St. Gallen than there are in Dublin, with 15 handwritten examples including a Latin manuscript of the Gospels dating from 750.

Other works include:

  • an astronomical textbook written in 300 BCE
  • copies made in the 5th century of works by Virgil, Horace and other classical authors
  • texts written by the Venerable Bede in his original Northumbrian language
  • the oldest book to have survived in German, dating from the 8th century

Above: Abbey Library

One of the more interesting documents in the Stiftsbibliothek is a copy of Priscian’s (circa 500) Institutiones grammaticae, (the standard textbook for the study of Latin during the Middle Ages), which contains the poem Is acher in gaith in-nocht, written in Old Irish.

Above: Institutiones Grammaticae, 1290, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Firenze (Florence), Italy

The Library also preserves a unique 9th century document, known as the Plan of St. Gall, the only surviving major architectural drawing from the roughly 700-year period between the fall of the Western Roman Empire and the 13th century.

The Plan drawn was never actually built, and was so named because it was kept at the famous medieval monastery library, where it remains to this day.

The Plan was an ideal of what a well-designed and well-supplied monastery should have, as envisioned by one of the synods held at Aachen (814 – 817) for the reform of monasticism in the Frankish Empire during the early years of Emperor Louis the Pious.

Above: Plan of Saint Gall (simplified)

A late 9th century drawing of St. Paul lecturing an agitated crowd of Jews and Gentiles, part of a copy of a Pauline epistles produced at and still held by the Monastery, was included in a medieval drawing show at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York City in the summer of 2009.

A reviewer noted that the artist had “a special talent for depicting hair, with the saint’s beard ending in curling droplets of ink“.

Above: Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York City

St. Gall is noted for its early use of the neume, the basic element of Western and Eastern systems of musical notation prior to the invention of five-line staff notation.

The earliest extant manuscripts are from the 9th or 10th century.

A few treasures of the Library are displayed in glass cases, with exhibits changed regularly.

Incongruously (as in “What the Hell is this doing here?“), there is an Egyptian mummy dating from 700 BCE, a gift to the mayor of St. Gallen in the early 19th century.

Unsure of what to do with it, he plonked it in this corner of the Library, where it has since remained.

Above: Abbey Library

Diagonally opposite stands a beautifully intricate 2.3m-high globe depicting both celestial and earthly maps.

It is, in fact, a replica.

The original, dating from 1570, was stolen by Zürich troops in 1712 and stands in the National Museum.

To resolve the dispute, Canton Zürich agreed to produce this copy, which was completed in 2009.

Above: Abbey Library

I find myself thinking of the reverence that is given to copies.

A globe is replicated and its replication is mentioned in the smallest print possible with the least fanfare required.

Those who do not question its authenticity need not know it isn’t the original.

This leads to me to ponder:

How far from the origins of our religions have we strayed?

We are told that Christ existed but the proof lies solely in the Gospels which promote His Name.

We are told that Muhammad existed but it is blasphemy to even sketch a likeness of how the Prophet may have looked.

We choose to believe in that which we can neither prove nor disprove.

Much like love, faith is manifested not in what is professed but rather by how it is manifested in the lives of its true believers.

By deeds we decide our dedication.

By actions we activate our ardour.

Above: Prevailing world religions map

All of which leaves me thinking of the Chris Nolan film The Dark Knight….

It’s not about what I want, it’s about what’s FAIR!

You thought we could be decent men in an indecent time.

But you were wrong.

The world is cruel and the only morality in a cruel world is chance.

Unbiased, unprejudiced, fair.

Above: Aaron Eckhart as Harvey Dent/Two Face, The Dark Knight

Because sometimes…

The truth isn’t good enough.

Sometimes people deserve more.

Sometimes people deserve to have their faith rewarded.

Above: Christian Bale as Batman / Bruce Wayne, The Dark Knight

Perhaps this is why we build cathedrals and mosques and temples?

To show how our faith has rewarded us?

Above: Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Nothing left to do
When you know that you’ve been taken
Nothing left to do
When you’re begging for a crumb
Nothing left to do
When you’ve got to go on waiting
Waiting for the miracle to come

Waiting for the Miracle“, Leonard Cohen

Above: Leonard Cohen (1934 – 2016)

According to the 2000 census, 31,978 or 44.0% were Roman Catholic, while 19,578 or 27.0% belonged to the Swiss Reformed Church.

Of the rest of the population, there were 112 individuals (or about 0.15% of the population) who belong to the Christian Catholic faith, there were 3,253 individuals (or about 4.48% of the population) who belong to the Orthodox Church, and there were 1,502 individuals (or about 2.07% of the population) who belong to another Christian church.

There were 133 individuals (or about 0.18% of the population) who were Jewish, and 4,856 (or about 6.69% of the population) who were Muslim.

There were 837 individuals (or about 1.15% of the population) who belonged to another church (not listed on the census), 7,221 (or about 9.94% of the population) belonged to no church, were agnostic or atheist, and 3,156 individuals (or about 4.35% of the population) did not answer the question.

There are 28 sites in St. Gallen that are listed as Swiss Heritage Sites of National Significance, including four religious buildings:

  • the Abbey of St. Gallen

Above: St. Gallen Abbey

  • the former Dominican Abbey of St. Katharina

The St. Gallen Monastery of St. Catherine has had a turbulent history since it was founded in 1228.

The founding document dates dates back to 30 June 1228.

It is a late Gothic splendour – beautiful and one of the oldest buildings in the city.

The history of the order goes back to the 13th and 14th centuries.

The monastery was named after the martyr Catherine of Alexandria.

Until 1266 St. Catherine was a monastery of the Augustinians, until in 1368 the resident nuns adopted the Dominican rule.

The great fire of 20 April 1418 greatly affected the monastery.

The last woman entering the monastery, Katharina von Watt, was a sister of the longtime Mayor and patron of the Reformation, Joachim von Watt (Vadian).

In 1527 the monastery became a victim of the Reformation:

Council servants commissioned by the authorities entered into the monastery church and destroyed the cult objects.

In 1555 the last sisters left the St. Gallen Monastery of St. Catherine.

Today only the cloister and the church have survived from the monastery complex.

You can walk through the cloister and there is a library which can be visited.

There is also a old church (of course) but the opening times are said to be very special…

Above: The Monastery of St. Catherine, St. Gallen

  • the Reformed Church of St. Lawrence

The St. Laurenzen Church is the Evangelical Reformed parish church of the city of St. Gallen. 

The construction of the first church is estimated to be in the middle of the 12th century. 

The church was the political, religious and social center of the city republic of St. Gallen for almost 300 years and has had a lasting influence on the history of the city.

Today it is still a meeting room for the town’s local citizens. 

The church takes its name from the martyr Lawrence of Rome to whom it was dedicated. It is classified as a building worthy of national protection (highest of the three protection levels) and as a monument of national importance it is therefore under federal monument protection.

Above: Church of St. Lawrence, St. Gallen

  • the Roman Catholic parish church of St. Maria Neudorf

Above: St. Maria Neudorf, St. Gallen

One of the most important organs in Switzerland is located in the church of St. Maria Neudorf in the east of the city of St. Gallen. 

Their history and construction are not commonplace. 

It is a monumental organ that was built in 1927 by organ builder Willisau according to the principles of the Alsatian organ reform. 

It is the largest organ in the city of St. Gallen and, with its remote control, is one of the largest surviving organs from this period.

Above: Organ, St. Maria Neudorf

Also worth viewing are:

  • Greek Orthodox Church of St. Constantine and St. Helena with its Athonite icons and a stained glass window of the Last Judgment

Above: Greek Orthodox Church of St. Constantine and St. Helena, St. Gallen

Above: St. Constantine and St. Helena

Above: Details of the Last Judgment

  • Protestant Church of Linsebühl, an impressive new Renaissance building dating from 1897

The striking Linsebühl Church, built in 1895-1897 in neo-Renaissance style, is a little off the beaten track of traffic but still central. 

The richly decorated interior was extensively restored in 1992 and offers a festive and, at the same time, a somewhat playful atmosphere with excellent acoustics for music and singing.

The organ by the Goll company from Luzern, built in 1897 and restored in 1992, with pneumatic action, three manuals, a pedal and 38 registers, is one of the few surviving purely romantic organs and is known far beyond the city and canton borders.


In addition to the usually well-attended church services, some concerts take place in the Linsebühl church.

With its large forecourt and neighboring parish hall, it is also very suitable for weddings and other festive occasions.


With its galleries, the Church offers space for 810 people (The nave alone can hold ​​512 people).

Above: Linsebühl Reformed Church, St. Gallen

  • Catholic church of St. Martin in the Bruggen district, this concrete church built in 1936 was at that time glaringly modern

This third Catholic Church of St. Martin Bruggen was completed in 1936 next to its predecessor church. 

The first chapel was consecrated in 1600 and converted into a proper church in 1639. 

The second church was completed on the site of the first in 1785 and received a new tower in 1808. 

After the new building and the consecration of today’s church, the southwestern old church was demolished.

Above: St. Martin Church, Bruggen, St. Gallen

The church is named after Saint Martin of Tours. 

A life-size equestrian statue of him stands in front of the church, together with a beggar.

Above: St. Martin Bruggen Reformed Church, St. Gallen

(While Martin was a soldier in the Roman army and stationed in Gaul (modern-day France), he experienced a vision, which became the most-repeated story about his life.

One winter’s day, at the gates of Amiens, Martin met a poor, unclothed man. 

Martin was carrying nothing but his guns and military coat. 

In a merciful act, he divided his cloak with the sword and gave half to the poor man. 

The following night Christ appeared to Martin in a dream, dressed in half the cloak that he had given the beggar. 

I was naked and you clothed me….

What you did to one of these least of these my brothers, you did to me.” (Matthew 25: 35 – 40) )

Above: Martin and the beggar, El Greco

  • Synagogue St. Gallen, built by architects Chiodera and Tschudy, it is the only synagogue in the Lake Constance region that has been preserved in its original state.

Above: St. Gallen Synagogue

The first document mentioning Jews in St. Gall is dated in 1268.

In 1292 two houses in the town were inhabited by Jews.

On 23 February 1349, during the Black Death, Jewish inhabitants were burned or driven out.

Jews were not allowed to settle in St. Gall again until the 19th century.

The Jews, who then lived in a special quarter, the “Hinterlauben” or “Brotlauben” were accused of having poisoned the wells.

St. Gallen followed the example of other towns near the Lake of Constance, imprisoning the Jews, burning them alive, or at best expelling them and confiscating their property.

For a long time after this event no Jews lived in St. Gall.

In modern times the right of settlement was granted only very exceptionally to a few Jews, who had to pay heavily for the concession.

Even after the wars of independence the St. Gallen “Jews’ Law” of 15 May 1818, though not strictly enforced by the government, placed the Jews under severe restrictions.

These laws remained on the statute books until the emancipation of the Jews of Switzerland in February 1863.

On 8 April 1864, the present Jewish community was constituted, the members having moved to St. Gall from the nearby town of Hohenems (Austria).

On 21 September 1881, the present synagogue was consecrated.

Religious services were organized, Hebrew and religious classes founded.

Soon afterward the cemetery was laid out.

The dead had previously been conveyed to one of the neighboring communities.

Above: Jewish cemetery, St. Gallen

Jews played a prominent role in the St. Gall textile industry until 1912, especially in the famous embroidery branch.

In 1919 refugees from Eastern Europe settled in St. Gallen, forming a separate community.

German and Austrian Jewish refugees began crossing the border into the Canton in 1938, and a refugee care organization was set up there.

Above: Judaica – candlesticks, etrog box, shofar, Torah pointer, Tanach, natla

From 1939 to 1944 the town was the centre for preparing Jewish refugee children for Youth Aliyah to Palestine.

Above: Youth Aliyah commemorative stamp

In 1944, 1,350 Jews (mostly Hungarian) from the Bergen-Belsen concentration camp were brought to St. Gallen.

Above: A British Army bulldozer pushes dead bodies into a mass grave at Belsen, Germany, 19 April 1945

A year later 1,200 Jews from Theresienstadt concentration camp arrived.

Above: Memorial to Jewish Victims, Terezin (formerly Theresienstadt), Czech Republic

Above: Three Jewish children rescued from Theresienstadt recuperate in St. Gallen, 11 February 1945

Police officer Paul Grüninger, later designated as “Righteous among the Gentiles“, helped Jewish refugees after 1938.

Above: Righteous Among the Nations medal

He was ousted from office, lost his pension, and died in misery.

Years after his death, citizens fought successfully for his posthumous rehabilitation.

A square in St. Gallen is named after him.

Above: Paul Grüninger (1891 – 1972)

Above: Grüningerplatz, St. Gallen

Above: Paul Brüninger Bridge between Diepoldsau, Germany and Hohenems, Austria

The Jewish inhabitants of St. Gallen increased numerically over the course of time through frequent migrations from the communities of Endingen and Lengnau, Gailingen (Baden), Laupheim (Württemberg), and from other places.

The Jews of St. Gallen exceed 500 in a total population of over 33,000.

Above: Entry to the Jewish Museum of Switzerland, Basel

The El Hidaje Mosque is an unassuming building that received public attention when a man was shot dead during a Friday prayer on 22 August 2014.

Police arrested an individual with a handgun when they were called after reports of gunfire.

A man was found dead in the mosque’s prayer room, a police spokesman said.

Around 300 people were reportedly in the mosque for Friday prayers at the time of the shooting.

It was not immediately clear what the motive may have been.

Witnesses believe the killing may have been linked to a family dispute dating back a number of years, Swiss newspaper 20 Minutes reported.

The El-Hidaje mosque is used by St Gallen’s Albanian Muslim community.

Fehim Dragusha, a former Imam at the mosque, told Switzerland’s Radio FM1:

Albanians and Muslims should not bring problems from their home country into Switzerland.

Above: El-Hidaje Mosque, St. Gallen

There are at least 50 places of worship across St. Gallen where people can gather to publicly proclaim their devotion to God.

And in none of them do I get a sense of the presence of God (presuming His existence) within.

This is not to say that others are not inspired by their visits to these sanctuaries of faith, but I am not one of them.

I defend a person’s right to believe (or not believe) what they will providing this practice does no harm to others

For myself what religious feeling I may have experienced has always been in the midst of walking.

An activity of late that has gone sadly neglected since my return to Eskişehir last month, though walking is an activity that requires few expenses to do.

We live in a time where the lines of conflict have been drawn between secrecy and openness, between the consolidation and the dispersal of power, between privatization and public ownership, between power and life.

Walking has always been on the side of the latter.

Walking itself has not changed the world – though it does seem that so many religious leaders have found their particular testaments during such activity – but walking has been a rite, a tool, a reinforcement of a civil society that stands up to violence, to fear, and to repression.

Indeed, it is hard to imagine a viable civil society without the free association and the knowledge of the terrain that comes with walking.

A sequestered or passive population is not quite a citizenry.

Insidious forces are marshalled against the time, space and will to walk and against the version of humanity that act embodies.

One force is the filling-up of “the time in-between“, the time between places.

This time has been deplored as a waste, so it is filled with earphones and mobile phone screens.

The ability to appreciate this uncluttered time, the uses of the useless, has evaporated, as does appreciation of being outside – including outside the familiar.

Our mobile phones serve as a buffer against solitude, silence and thought.

We have become immobile and inactive.

We have forgotten that our bodies are built to be used, that our bodies were not meant to be passive, that our bodies are inherent sources of power.

While walking, the body and the mind can work together, so that thinking becomes a physical, rhythmic act.

Spirituality enters in as we move through urban and rural planes of existence.

Past and present combine as we relive events in our personal histories.

Each walk moves through space like a thread through fabric, sewing it together into a continuous experience – unlike the way other modes of travel chop up time and space.

It starts with a step and then another and then another, adding up like taps on a drum to a rhythm, the rhythm of walking.

Walking is an investigation, a ritual, a meditation.

We invest a universal act with particular meanings, from the erotic to the spiritual, from the revolutionary to the artistic.

A desk is no place to think on a large scale.

An absolutely new prospect is a great happiness and I can still get this any afternoon.

Two or three hours’ walking will carry me to as strange a country as I expect ever to see.

A single farmhouse which I had not seen before is sometimes as good as the dominions of the King of Dahomey.

There is in fact a sort of harmony discoverable between the capabilities of the landscape and the threescore and ten years of human life.

It will never become quite familiar to you.

Henry David Thoreau

Above: Henry David Thoreau (1817 – 1862)

It is the unpredictable incidents between official events that add up to a life, the incalculable that gives it value.

Walking is about being outside, in public space, but public space is being abandoned and eroded, eclipsed by technologies and services that don’t require leaving home.

Outside has been shadowed by fear, for strange places are always more frightening than familiar ones, so the less one wanders the more alarming it seems, and so the fewer the wanderers the more lonely and dangerous it really becomes.

Above: Rebecca Solnit’s Wanderlust (Dutch edition)

The newer the place, the less public space.

Malls have replaced Main Street, the streets have no sidewalks, buildings are entered through the garage, City Hall has no plaza, and everywhere everything has walls and bars and gates.

Fear has created the landscape where to be a pedestrian is to be under suspicion.

Too many have forgotten that it is the random, the unscreened, that allows you to find what you didn’t know you were looking for.

And you don’t know a place until it surprises you.

Above: Rebecca Solnit’s Wanderlust (Spanish edition)

But we have come to a place in society where the road ends, where there is no public space and we have paved Paradise to put up a parking lot, a world where leisure is shrinking and being crushed under the anxiety to produce, where bodies are not in the world but indoors in transport and buildings.

We have gained speed and lost purpose.

When you give yourself to places, they give you yourself back.

The more you come to know a place, the more you seed it with an invisible crop of memories and associations that will be waiting for your return, while new places offer up new thoughts and new possibilities.

Walking came from Africa, from evolution, and from necessity.

It went everywhere, usually looking for something.

And this is the essence of walking, the search for something intangible.

Above: (in green) Africa

This is the essence of the pilgrimage, a literal means of spiritual journey, wherein the journey is more significant than the destination itself, for it is the journey that develops us spiritually.

Walking lets us be in that non-believer’s Paradise, that Heaven on Earth, nature.

To consider Earth holy is to connect the lowest and most material to the most high and ethereal, to close the breach between matter and spirit.

The world is holy and the sacred is underfoot rather than above.

The journey of the outside is also a journey within.

And there have been people in St. Gallen that remind me of the holy underfoot and the surprising compassion of those not out to earn their own “salvation” but who only seek to help others to find theirs.

Each time we are reunited, Augustin and I stroll through town.

He does not point out the attractions, but somehow I feel that I am seeing St. Gallen through his eyes and not my own.

His manner of expression lends majesty to the path upon which we walk.

Above: My friend Augustin

I have known Augustin for a decade when we were both employed at the Starbucks Bahnhof St. Gallen.

He is truly a remarkable man.

Augustin – a wonderful mix of French and African…

As welcoming to Switzerland as rain in the desert….

When I broke both my arms in 2018 and needed to be rehabilitated in Mammern – 26 miles / 42 km northwest of St. Gallen – he was my sole visitor (save my wife) who came out to visit me.

Everyone has busy lives and yet he found the time – made the time – to visit someone who should have given him, should still give him, more of his time and attention.

Above: Augustin and your humble blogger, Mammern, Switzerland, 2 June 2018

On 22 January 2022, after very little contact or communication between us, he invited me to his new apartment he shares with his lady love Laura and he cooked us a delicious dinner and continuously gave and gave to me whatever I might desire.

I left his apartment feeling humbled and honoured by the hospitality and love shown to me.

May I always be worthy.

Above: Laura and Augustin

Augustin is one of the hardest workers I have ever had the honour of working with.

He truly gives the adage “It is not the job that brings dignity to the man. It is the man who brings dignity to the job.” meaning.

He is one of those rare individuals who may not have always been blessed with the wealth that others take for granted, but he remains generous to a fault.

He came to Switzerland in dire straits.

He spoke truth to power and his homeland’s government desired to imprison him for his sacrilege.

He remains an exile from his home, from his loved ones there, until the politics therein, perhaps, one day, changes.

He has since become a Swiss citizen and, as such, acts responsibly, deserving of that privilege.

He has built a life for himself, has found a lady love and has achieved a happiness he so richly deserves, for he has gotten from the universe what he has given to it and fortune has rewarded him accordingly.

His is one of those friendships, like so many friendships this rolling stone has been miraculously been blessed with, that needs no reciprocation and yet rewards those who treat him with dignity and respect.

Above: Coat of arms of Switzerland

Augustin is my mirror.

I cannot even begin to guess the mind of another person, but perhaps the dignity and respect I have shown him compels him to show me the same.

Despite this, I get the feeling that he does not give in order to get.

He is not good (at least, to me) out of any expectation.

Nor do I get a sense of his feeling entitled to reciprocation.

(Unlike some I have known…..)

Augustin, the Augustin I know, is a man fit to be any other man’s role model of what a good person is, of what a good person can be.

I am blessed by his friendship.

Above: Augustin

Perhaps I should not be so surprised and touched when people are nice to me.

And yet I am, almost every time, when an act of human kindness touches my life.

I am even surprised when my own wife is kind to me, for we have had our differences over the years.

(My sojourn in Turkey has not helped the relationship.)

Like most men, I am probably undeserving of a good woman’s (or perhaps even a bad woman’s) love.

Above: The Wedding, Edmund Blair Leighton

I think of my last visit to Switzerland and the friends I encountered when I was there:

  • Volkan, assistant Starbucks store manager and talented singer, is a man of surprising depth at times.
  • Nesha, of Belgrade and Herisau, has always been a friend with whom I can share moments of laughter.
  • Naomi, Canadian from Vancouver and Starbucks barista, a woman torn between ambition and affection, is a woman who leads with her heart despite the misgivings of her head.
  • Alanna, Canadian from Nova Scotia, Starbucks shift manager and independent store operator, is one of the strongest women I know, whose will is as powerful as her beauty.
  • Katja is a woman whose wanderlust and passion for life matches my own.
  • Sinan is a young man whose maturity belies the youthfulness of his features, a good father, a good husband, a good friend.
  • Michael is a young man who reminds me of myself in my younger days, so confident in what he knows, still unaware that the passage of time will confirm that there will always be more we don’t understand, that the knowledge we do have is merely a beginning, that it is never the completion of all we need to know, he is a young man who in discovering the world discovers himself.
  • Sonja, former Starbucks store manager, now an independent vendor in the Luzern region, is always compassionate to me whenever we see one another.
  • Ricardo, former Starbucks store manager, is another friend who is easy to misjudge, but, at least with me, he has proven ready to assist me should I ask him.
  • Pedro, Starbucks store manager, started at Starbucks shortly after I did, but unlike me was determined to rise within its ranks, is a person I am proud to know, for despite his success he has always respected that I walk a different path than he does.
  • Ute, my wife, my life, is as part of my being as breathing, a woman who deserves far better than myself, but Karma is a tricky thing!

These are the few I was fortunate enough to see during my last visit.

There remain others that time and circumstance prevented our reunion.

I have been blessed by these and other friends (and family) in other places (Canada, Britain, Australia, New Zealand, America, Germany, Austria, Paraguay, Turkey).

Do others see these friends different than I see them?

Most assuredly.

Some of my friends may not even like other friends of mine.

What may be said of their lives outside of my experience of them I can neither confirm nor deny.

I only judge them by their actions towards me.

And it is by their actions that I know them.

It is their actions towards me that restores my faith in humanity and in life itself.

They are my religion, my sustenance, the very breath I take, the reason I live, the courage to love.

Friends offer enormous comfort.

They help to structure your time.

They show you that you belong and can be cared about.

A man who lacks a network of friends is seriously impaired from living his life, from having a life worth living.

A man’s friends alleviate the neurotic overdependence on a wife or a girlfriend for every emotional need.

If a man, going through a “rough patch”, gets help from his friends as well as his partner, then his burden is shared.

If his problems are with his partner (as they often are) then his friends can help him through, talk sense into him, stop him acting stupidly and help him to release his grief.

I do not believe that men are as inarticulate as women claim.

We are simply inexperienced.

Our inarticulateness (a trait not shared by all men) simply comes from a history with a lack of sharing opportunities.

Millions of women complain about their male partner’s lack of feeling, their woodenness.

Men themselves (and I include myself in this) often feel numb and confused about what they really want.

But if men talked to each other more, perhaps they would understand themselves better.

Then perhaps we would then have more to say to our wives or girlfriends.

Sometimes only a man can understand what another man is feeling.

The same can be said for the empathy between women.

Men’s voices have a different tone than women’s.

Our feelings have a different tone as well.

We have more than enough feelings, but we lack the experience or opportunity to express them.

What does not help is that men are put into a double bind by society at large.

We are asked to simultaneously be more intimate and sensitive and yet be tough when needed.

As if feelings within a man need be as flexible as shifting gears in a car.

A considerable skill not innately part of ourselves.

We are reserved in expression, for expression requires trust in those who may listen.

Can we express hurt?

Can we express frustration?

Without fear of censure?

Without others minimizing these feelings?

Without advice given?

Without competition?

Men feel, but fear of showing weakness prevents expression.

Men can be noisy and wild and still be safe.

What annoys me about society is the demand that men must prove that they are men.

Men have nothing to prove.

Let men judge themselves by their own standards.

A man should not be judged for the manner in which he conveniently accommodates women.

Women have their own struggles.

Men have theirs.

Equality between the genders is only possible if there is negotiation and fairness, non-threatening behaviour (from both genders), mutual respect, mutual trust and support, honesty and accountability (from both genders), shared responsibility and economic partnership.

They are “my North, my South, my East and West,
My working week and my Sunday rest,
My noon, my midnight, my talk, my song.

W.H. Auden

Above: Wystan Hugh Auden (1907 – 1973)

Time and distance often separates us, but while I think of them they remain ever close to my heart and are embedded in my soul.

If there is a God – and sometimes I think there just might be – then He manifests Himself in the manner in which He blesses our lives with our fellow human beings.

Everyone I meet has proven to be either a blessing or a lesson in my life.

I am humbled.

I am grateful.

Another friend once described me in the following way:

You are a walking/living contradiction.

Shy and timid on one extreme, courageous and adventurous on the other, extremely intelligent and yet naive at the same time…”

(I have been called worse!)

Do I contradict myself?
Very well then I contradict myself,
(I am large, I contain multitudes.)

Walt Whitman

Above: Walt Whitman (1819 – 1892)

I find myself remembering an old Facebook post I wrote during the days I travelled by train between Landschlacht and St. Gallen:

Above: Swiss Federal Railways network map

Normally I am unaffected by graffiti and undecided as to whether it should be viewed as an art form or as an act of vandalism.

But there is a graffiti scrawling on the wall of a factory (apple processing plant?) facing the railroad station of Neukirch-Egnach (between Romanshorn and St. Gallen) that always makes me smile for its powerful simplicity.

You are artwork.

Each and every one of us is a miracle, an artistic masterpiece.

Such a wise graffiti scrawl...

Heed the writing on the wall.

Above: Neukirch-Egnach Station, Switzerland

What a piece of work is man,

How noble in reason, how infinite in faculty,

In form and moving how express and admirable,

In action how like an angel,

In apprehension how like a god,

The beauty of the world,

The paragon of animals. 

Hamlet, Act 2, Scene ii, William Shakespeare

Above: Presumed portrait of William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616)

It is Easter Sunday, it is Passover, it is Ramadan.

I am merely a man.

Thank God.

Above: Michelangelo di Lodovico Buonarroti Simoni’s The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Facebook / Rough Guide to Switzerland / Steve Biddulph, Manhood / Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking / Reuters, “One dead in shooting at mosque in Switzerland“, 23 August 2014

Canada Slim and the Gates of Heaven

Eskişehir, Turkey, Saturday 9 April 2022 (Curmartesi 9 Nisan 2022 CE)(Ramadan 9, 1443 Anno Hegirae)

Strange days for me recently.

Turkey has entered into the 9th month of the Islamic calendar, Ramadan, with Turks all prepared to observe the month-long fast.

Mornings begin with drumming men marching down main streets before sunset.

The fasting, started in the early hours of Saturday 2 April, begins with a predawn meal named sahur and ends with iftar, the meal consumed after sunset.

Green lights appear on the local camii (mosque) to signal that iftar may begin.

On the first day of Ramadan, the eastern provinces of Iğdir and Hakkari had the earliest iftar at 1835 hours, while the northwestern provinces of Çanakkale and Edirne were the last to have iftar at 1946 hours.

Above: Ağri Mountain from Iğdir plain, Turkey

Above: Hakkari City, Turkey

Above: Waterfront, Çanakkale, Turkey

Above: Selimiye Mosque and the statue of architect Mimar Koca Sinan, Edirne, Turkey

Northern Sinop is the city that witnesses the longest time through Ramadan.

Believers in Sinop fasted for 14 hours 27 minutes on Saturday and will fast for 15 hours and 56 minutes on the last day of Ramadan.

Above: Sinop, Turkey

The southern province of Hatay has the shortest fasting time with 14 hours and 12 minutes on Saturday and will fast for 15 hours and 22 minutes on the last day of Ramadan.

Above: Bazaar, Antakya, Hatay Province, Turkey

The month of Ramadan will end on 30 April, following which Eid al-Fitr celebrations will start.

With the start of Ramadan, many nutritionists in Turkey have come to the forefront of public attention to give “safur and iftar tips” to fasting believers.

Above: Flag of Turkey

People should eat a protein-rich meal at sahur, mostly dairy products should be preferred.“, nutritionist Baran Mert told Demirören News Agency.

According to Mert, one should drink a minimum of two to two and a half litres of water between iftar and sahur.

When asked what to avoid at the start of iftar after hours of fasting, Mert said:

Believers should not eat continuously and rapidly after that.

I was recently asked by a friend whether or not I had a copy of the Qu’ran so he could begin to understand the religion that surrounds him, though his family back home is more interested in the Jewish and Christian sites of Asia Minor.

(I did.

I gave one to him.

Mosques that are tourist attractions often give away copies of the Qu’ran in various languages.

I have always believed that it is ignorant to criticize a religion if one is ignorant of that religion.

Kudos to my friend in seeking to understand the faith that surrounds him in his neighbourhood.)

He also asked if he need worry if he does not fast while Muslims around him do during Ramadan.

Ramadan is the 9th month of the Islamic calendar, observed by Muslims worldwide as a month of fasting (sawm), prayer, reflection and community.

A commemoration of Muhammad’s first revelation, the annual observance of Ramadan is regarded as one of the Five Pillars of Islam and lasts 29 to 30 days, from one sighting of the crescent moon to the next.

Above: “Muhammad, the Messenger of God” inscribed on the gates of the Prophet’s Mosque in Medina, Saudi Arabia

Fasting from dawn to sunset is fard (obligatory) for all adult Muslims who are not acutely or chronically ill, travelling, elderly, breastfeeding, diabetic or menstruating.

The predawn meal is referred to as suhur and the nightly feast that breaks the fast is called iftar.

Although fatwas have been issued declaring that Muslims who live in regions with a midnight sun or polar night should follow the timetable of Mecca, it is common practice to follow the timetable of the closest country in which night can be distinguished from day.

Above: Midnight sun, North Cape, Mageroya Island, Norway

The spiritual rewards (thawab) of fasting are believed to be multiplied during Ramadan.

Accordingly, Muslims refrain not only from food and drink, but also tobacco products, sexual relations and sinful behaviour, devoting themselves instead to salat (prayer) and recitation of the Qu’ran.

(As long as a man is not arrogant about feasting in the presence of those who fast, it is not expected for a non-Muslim to act like a Muslim – at least in this liberal city of Eskişehir – for the significance of the act of fasting can only appreciated by the practitioner of a religion that requires its faithful to fast.

If at this time a restaurant is open to serve customers, then guilt should not be felt if one acts like a customer.

If there is truly concern over what Muslims think, then do your feasting at home.)

Above: Neysen Tevfik Sokak, Eskişehir, Turkey

(It is odd that while other religions fast, during holy celebrations Christians feast.)

Above: Christmas dinner setting

From Magsie Hamilton Little’s The Thing about Islam: Exposing the Myths, Facts and Controversies:

The acts of prayer and pilgrimage help Muslims to focus on their spirituality, as well as binding them together by allowing them to join in a shared religious experience.

Likewise, fasting performs an equally fundamental role.

It is so important to Islam that the early Muslim theologian al-Ghazzali (1058 – 1111) described it as “one quarter of the Muslim faith“.

As such, the act of fasting is known as the 4th pillar of Islam.

It is not simply a matter of giving up food during the daytime.

It is a symbolic act, enabling Muslims to rid their systems of impurities on all levels and so become closer to God.

Above: Tomb of Imam Al-Ghazzali, Tus, Iran

God’s message to Muhammad was that fasting helps us to learn self-restraint.

It is an example set by the Prophet himself who, according to a famous hadith by Bukhari (810 – 870) that describes the frugality of Muhammad, would break his fast with a sip of water and a date.

To this day, many Muslims do the same.

Through the physical act of fasting, Muslims experience the deprivation that the poor bear throughout the year, thus hopefully becoming more sensitive and responsive to their suffering as a result.

This makes crash-dieting in the West, aimed at dropping a dress size in a few weeks, seem rather shameful.

Above: al-Bukhari Mausoleum, Samarkand, Uzbekistan

Ramadan, the month of the fast, whose name comes from the Arabic root r-m-d, “the great heat“, from the soaring heat in the deserts of Arabia, in the 9th month of the Muslim calendar.

Above: Arabian Desert

It is special for Muslims as it was during the month that Muhammad received the call to be a prophet.

God Himself instructed that it should be the official month of fasting, in a revelation received after the establishment of the community in Medina.

Although no one knows the exact date of this, in the early days of Islam fasting took place on the 10th day of Muharram.

This is still one of a number of days of voluntary fasting, but today Muhammad’s call to be a prophet is celebrated on 27th Ramadan.

This is a particularly significant night.

Many people stay at their local mosque until long into the night, reading the Qu’ran and praying.

It is thought by some that prayer at this time is particularly powerful, awarding more blessings than prayers at other times.

Above: Hira Cave, Jabal al-Nour Mountain, Saudi Arabia, where, according to Muslim belief, Muhammad received his first revelation

Ramadan is about remembering to take nothing for granted.

It is about removing daily distractions so the mind is better able to focus on closeness with Allah.

On a practical level, this means no eating, drinking, smoking or sex from dawn to sunset for the entire month.

In the wider scheme, while fasting it is especially encouraged that the believer avoids sin, such as lying, violence, greed, lust, slander, anger and evil thoughts.

The fact is about self-discipline.

A Muslim is called to make an extra effort to cultivate a more spiritual outlook.

The observance of Ramadan is regarded a source of blessing and not a time of trial.

Muslims generally look forward to this time of bodily and spiritual cleansing.

They do not view it as being arduous or a chore.

They hold it as a special period that brings them back in touch with the values at the heart of their faith.

They see it as a healthy time, during which rich foods are avoided and their digestive systems can be rested and cleansed.

At Ramadan, Muslims are given the opportunity to master all their natural appetites, mental, spiritual and physical.

It also allows them an opportunity to get together with friends and family, to share their food after the hour of sunset.

According to Islamic tradition, during this time the gates of Heaven are opened, the gates of Hell are closed and Satan is put into chains.

Hence fasting during Ramadan is considered 30 times better than at any other time, although many Muslims do fast at other times, some even on a weekly basis.

Ramadan observances do vary slightly from culture to culture, but most Muslims begin the fast, according to the Qu’ran‘s instruction, at the moment when dawn makes it possible to distinguish “a white thread from a black thread“.

They then break the fast as soon as possible at sunset, eating a light meal later in the evening, with perhaps a final light meal in the early pre-dawn hours before the next morning’s fast begins – but all this depends on local custom and personal preference.

The evening is a time of relaxation, of visiting, prayer and Qu’ran recitation.

Printed Qu’rans divide the text into 30 sections to facilitate reading the whole book during Ramadan.

Most Muslims accomplish this.

Sounds of recitation often punctuate the evening air.

Most individuals perform a voluntary salat (prayer) of 20 rak’as, called taraweeh, sometime after the 5th prescribed prayer of the day.

Most go to the mosque during the evening, especially during the last ten days of the month.

Muslims say that Ramadan demands a certain spiritual attitude towards the body.

The hunger, supplemented by the prohibition on perfume and makeup, brings a Muslim back every year to what is regarded as a more natural state.

Whether it be experiencing the hunger of the less fortunate, expiating one’s sins, forgiving others theirs, renewing contact with one’s nearest and dearest, or simply taming one’s passions, a time of fasting is about reflection and contemplation, a return to the core values of Islam and a reassessment of what it means to be a Muslim.

Since fasting can make people feel weary and weak, great care is taken over the type of food eaten during Ramadan.

The consumption of special dishes at this time dates back to the earliest Islamic days, varying according to culture and region.

In medical Islamic recipes harira is sometimes mentioned and described as being made out of milk, flour and fat, rather than being a broth.

Above: Ramadan Harira

Early Muslim scholars, such as Bukhari and ibn Hanbal, talk of harira made of flour with cooked milk and a broth generally made with bran and meat cut into small pieces and boiled in water.

Above: The Musnad of Imam Ahmad is one of the most famous and extensive hadith books.

(Ḥadīth in Islam refers to what the majority of Muslims believe to be a record of the words, actions, and the silent approval of the Prophet Muhammad as transmitted through chains of narrators.

In other words, the ḥadīth are transmitted reports about what Muhammad said and did.)

Above: Imam Nawawi’s 4th Hadith being taught, Sultan Hassan Mosque Madrassa, Cairo, Egypt

In the Muslim East, al-Baghdadi’s Kitab at-Tabikh, written in the 13th century, gives recipes for meat and flour dishes.

Above: Abd al-Latif al-Baghdadi (1162 – 1231)

In the Muslim West, Ibn Razi gives nine recipes for soups and eight for harira, based on bread reduced to fine crumbs or on moistened flour slowly poured and turned into a broth of plain water and salt with oil, egg or chicken, and flavouring ingredients, such as coriander, ginger, cinnamon, onions and garlic.

Above: Statue of Abu Bakr al-Razi, Persian Scholars Pavilion, United Nations Office, Vienna, Austria

Nowadays, other sweet fruits, such as dried figs and halwa, supplement the dates.

Above: Dried figs

Snacks are sometimes eaten between night-time meals, especially biscuits and tea or coffee.

A sign of the approach of Ramadan in the streets of North Africa is the transformation of doughnut merchants’ shops into delicious halwa stores, through home preparation of halwa is still very common.

Halwa consists of wheat flour, eggs, ground sesame, saffron, olive oil, butter, orange-flower water, vinegar, yeast and a pinch of salt.

These ingredients are mixed, energetically kneaded, allowed to rise, shaped, fried in oil and then soaked in honey before being drained and dusted with sesame seeds.

The resulting halwa is served with soup or with dry cakes and tea or coffee, as a snack.

Above: Halwa

In some cultures, such as in Morocco, special foods are prepared, including those of the s’hur, at which different kinds of pancakes are eaten.

Above: Flag of Morocco

Those of the ftur, harira or soups are used to break the fast.

On the eve of Ramadan, people prepare a honey cake to accompany the soup, known as halwa, sellou or zammita – sweet cereals and other dry cakes eaten as after-dinner snacks.

Similarly, in Afghanistan special sweets and pastries are prepared, such as halwa-e swanak, sheer payna and goash-e fil.

Stocks of these sweet foods are replenished during the 3rd or 4th week of the month.

S’hur marks the start of the fast, whereas Iftar ends it.

Above: Flag of Afghanistan

If Muslims follow Muhammad’s example during Ramadan, one would imagine their body weight to show evidence of it during Ramadan, one would imagine their body weight to show evidence of it by the end of the month.

However, the opposite is often the case.

Some Muslims actually put on weight, owing to the increased consumption of sugar in the dates and all the flour.

Forty years ago, the Iftar consisted of a bowl of soup preceded by “a sweet fruit, a small amount of honey or even just a mouthful of water“.

It was thought that that alone gave the strength of a light meal.

Ben Talha, writing in 1950, spoke of Muslims breaking their fast with toast with butter, or bread soaked in beaten eggs and cooked in butter, something like French toast.

Now, in some circles, Ramadan is an excuse to host lavish parties every night and taste exotic foods not sampled since the last Ramadan.

Whatever cultural variances exist between customs at Ramadan, overall the month is seen by Muslims as a very special time.

There is a feeling of camaraderie.

The fast is a great leveller and brings out the best in everyone, whether rich or poor.

I can say, from my extremely limited point-of-view and experience, that Eskişehir is fairly liberal in its observance of Ramadan.

Folks will or will not fast at this time, depending on the depth of their faith.

Those who feast during this time are not condemned.

Those who fast during this time are not ridiculed.

As a non-Muslim, I maintain the same dietary and non-observance of religious rites as I did before Ramadan arrived.

I respect those that do.

No one shows disrespect towards those who do not.

Above: Kanatli shopping centre, Kızılcıklı Sokak, Eskişehir

I was asked by a Turkish student whether or not I had a copy of the Holy Bible as he wished to understand the religion that so many Americans – our school is called Wall Street English after all – profess to practice.

Above: The Malmesbury Bible

(I did not.

My copies remain back in Switzerland.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

Christian copy in Christian countries, Muslim material in Muslim countries.

Not such an intellectual exercise for a man who does not profess to follow any faith, though he respects the rights of those who do.)

Above: Auguste Rodin’s The Thinker, Paris, France

From Andrew Finkel’s Turkey: What Everyone Needs to Know:

Turkey is both a Muslim majority country and an avowed secular state.

Reconciling these two identities has proven complicated.

While Turkey lays claim to serving as a cultural ambassador between faiths in a post 9/11 world, its own domestic political agenda sometimes reflects the emotionally charged debate about the compatibility of Islam with democratic governance.

There is a divide between those who believe Islam is being manipulated by political forces to derail the Western orientation of the Turkish state and those who counter that this Islamic peril is a spectre raised by elements trying to cling to a very undemocratic influence and privilege.

Article 24 of the 1982 Constitution guarantees freedom of religion and conscience, but with the proviso that these freedoms do not threaten the integrity and secular character of the state.

At the same time, the Constitution implicitly recognizes faith as one of the bonds of citizenship by making religious and ethical instruction mandatory during primary and secondary education.

Islam in Turkey remains influenced by the Hanafi School, or what had been Ottoman orthodoxy – the oldest and arguably the most liberal of the four schools of Sunni jurisprudence.

Schools teach the practice rather than comparative religion.

Above: Suleymaniye Mosque, Istanbul, Turkey

Turkey’s secularism is not so much a separation of mosque (Camii) and state as it is the state’s right to assert its primacy over religion.

The government still funds a huge religious establishment, the Presidency of Religious Affairs (DIB), which licences after-school Qu’ran courses, administers Turkey’s allotted pilgrimage quota for the Hadj, publishes books, and makes moral pronouncements.

While it does not build or maintain mosques, it does provide stipends for the nation’s clerics, who, in turn, are expected to preach a prepared message from the Friday pulpit.

Above: Selimiye Mosque, Edirne, Turkey

The DIB is, by its own admission, a much-modified version of the Ottoman religious authority, the Sheikh-ul-Islam.

Yet the Ottoman Empire was far from being a cleric-run theocracy.

Above: The Ottoman Empire at its greatest extent

Clerics were regarded as functionaries rather than divinely inspired.

A state bureaucracy worked to codify laws involving taxation, commerce, the military, agriculture and minority affairs – matters beyond the purview of religious law.

Religious or customary law has no status in the Republic of Turkey, having been replaced by a Swiss-inspired civil code.

However, the DIB can still set itself the ambitious project to codify the hadith, the orally transmitted tradition of the Prophet’s teachings, a project largely intended to confirm Islam’s compatibility with democratic values and universal rights.

Above: Şakirin Mosque, Istanbul, Turkey

Osama bin Laden was among those who put his finger on the resulting anomalies.

In one of his infamous post 9/11 video appearances, he explained that he was out to avenge “eight decades of pain, humiliation and shame“.

Above: Osama bin Laden (1957 – 2011)

The reference, Turks grasped at once, was to the creation of the Republic in 1923 and to the decision of Mustafa Kemal Atatürk to plow salt into the notion of a religiously empowered state.

Above: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938)

In Eskişehir and Istanbul, like many who had grown up during the early years of the Republic, there are many people who neither pray or keep a fast.

It is not that they are disrespectful of religion.

They are just indifferent to it.

Like many of their friends and acquaintances they explain their lack of interest for their love for Atatürk and their faith in the secular Republic.

Above: Ulus Monument, representing Mustafa Kemal Atatürk on top, Eskişehir

The 1924 abolition of the Caliphate – the leader of the world Islamic community and a role enjoyed by the Ottoman sultan – was a renunciation of an authority that could transcend the borders of the nation-state.

Moves like the outlawing of the self-governing religious orders were intended to prevent religious institutions and what today would be called “networks” from challenging the new regime.

Above: The last Caliph, Abdulmecid II (1868 – 1944)

The formal adoption of the Gregorian calendar, of Western-style timekeeping in place of “mosque time“, and indeed the whole tenor of Republican reforms were all premised on the view of Islam as an impediment to Turkey’s attempts to catch up with the West.

They were attempts to deconsecrate or secularize the totems of religious life.

Above: Pope Gregory XIII (1502 – 1585)

In 1930, a short-lived uprising led by a cleric in the Western town of Menemen (during which the local military commander’s head was cut off and paraded on a pole) was not a threat to the new regime so much as a challenge to its confidence that the population at large had signed onto its modernization project.

The Menemen Incident, or Kubilay Incident (Turkish: Kubilay Olayı or Menemen Olayı), refers to a chain of events which occurred in Menemen, a small town north of Izmir, on 23 December 1930.

Islamists rebelled against the secularization of Turkey by Atatürk and beheaded Mustafa Fehmi Kubilay, a teacher who was doing his military service and two other watchmen.

Above: Mustafa Fehmi Kubilay (1906 – 1930)

Following the signing of the Treaty of Lausanne in 1923, the Republican People’s Party of Turkey pursued a somewhat liberal policy towards Islam, promoting secularism while not taking a hard line against Islamic institutions and practices, believing that the secularism of their ideology was already taking root.

Above: Borders of Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey set by the Treaty of Lausanne

Above: Palais de Rumine, Lausanne, Switzerland, where the Treaty was settled

This confidence was shaken on 23 December 1930, when Dervish Mehmet Efendi (Cretan Mehmet), a member of the Naqshbandi (Turkish: Nakşibendi) order, created a protest by rallying an armed crowd against the policies of the secular government and calling for the restoration of sharia and the Caliphate.

On the morning of 23 December 1930, six people, four of whom were armed, came to Menemen from Manisa, planted the green banner they had taken from a mosque in the district square after the morning prayer and tried to gather people around them at gunpoint.

With the participation of the public, the rebel group soon grew. 

The activists said that they came to protect religion. 

Mehmet boasted that behind them was the army of the Caliph, 70,000 strong.

Those who did not gather under the banner of sharia before noon would be put to the sword. 

A squad of soldiers from the local garrison was sent to quell the demonstration.

When the incidents were heard by the military unit in the district, the regimental commander sent reserve officer Kubilay to the scene with a squad of soldiers. 

Kublai left the soldiers and met the activists alone and tried to persuade them to surrender. 

One of the armed activists shot and injured Kubilay. Derviş Mehmet, one of the ringleaders, said, “There is no bullet in me.” He tried to convince the people that he had a sacred duty.

Seeing this one of the soldiers fired (using wooden bullets that had no lethal effect) upon the demonstrators and a riot ensued.

Mehmet said:

There is no bullet in me.” 

He tried to convince the people that he had a sacred duty.

Mehmet shouted:

Those who wear hats are kaffirs.

We will return to sharia soon.

Above: Dervish Mehmet Efendi (d. 1931)

Wounded, Kubilay took refuge in the courtyard of the mosque, but Mehmet and his friends followed him. 

Mehmet opened his bag, took out a saw-edged vineyard knife and separated Kubilay’s head from his body, then his severed head was placed on a pole with a green flag and paraded through town.

Above: Martyr Kubilay Memorial in Menemen, İzmir –
The monument of the Menemen Incident features a tall sculpture by Ratip Asir Acudogu which was erected in 1932.
The Kubilay Memorial is a part of Kubilay Barracks, but is open to the public.
The area is landscaped and illuminated at night.
A military honor guard stands continuous watch at the memorial site, which contains the graves of several Turkish soldiers who were killed in the line of duty.
In the aftermath 28 people were hanged by the neck.
It is written on the monument: 
They believed, they fought, they died.
We are the guardians of the trust they left.

Two municipal watchmen, Bekçi Hasan and Bekçi Şevki, were also killed by the demonstrators.

Several rioters were also killed.

Upon hearing Kubilay’s murder by Islamists, Atatürk proclaimed:

Thousands from Menemen didn’t prevent this, instead joined with tekbirs.

Where were these traitors during Greek occupation?”.

The Turkish government expressed their shock over the people of Menemen not reacting to things like the Meneman massacre as harsh as they did to secularization.

The perpetrators of the rebellion including Cretan Mehmet, Cretan Ibrahim, Mehmet of Damascus, Sütçü Mehmet Emin, Nalıncı Hasan and Little Hasan were killed or otherwise punished.

Above: Menemen

The new republican government of Turkey was shocked by the demonstration of religious fervor and by how readily it was embraced by some Turks, as it was completely antithetical to secularism.

A state of emergency was declared and courts-martial were established which meted out sentences ranging from death at the gallows or life imprisonment to one year’s confinement.

There were also several acquittals. 

Sufi members were arrested around the country.

Furthermore, it demonstrated that secularism was taking hold neither as quickly nor as deeply as the government would have liked.

This spurred the government to action.

They began more aggressive secularization reforms in response to the Menemen Incident.

The government carried out this policy by attempting to nationalise Islam through performing the Adhan (Turkish: Ezan)(“call to prayer“), in Turkish rather than Arabic.

The government furthered secularization in schools by having the Quran translated from Arabic into Turkish and read to the people on the radio and in the mosques in Turkish.

These attempts reflected a comprehensive effort by the government to remove Islamic influences and entrench nationality over religion in Turkish culture.

These efforts also showed a larger attempt on the part of the government to consolidate Turkish traditions and promote a Turkish identity to replace a dominantly Muslim one, as in the Ottoman Empire people were identified by the millet system according to their religion rather than ethnicity.

These were done to replace the last vestiges of nostalgia for the abolished Caliphate and the broken-up Ottoman Empire in the aftermath of World War I (1914 – 1918).

Above: Coat of arms of the Ottoman Empire

The Incident helped confirm in the Republican imagination that religion was counter-revolutionary and needed to be monitored and contained.

The 2nd President of Turkey İsmet İnönü said:

Kublai is an example of idealist patriotism that does not calculate power alone for the sake of the revolution, for the sake of patriotism and unity. 

Kubilay is an exceptional monument of the traditional Turkish nature, who is ready to sacrifice his life for the nation at any moment.

Above: İsmet İnönü (1884 – 1973)

7th President Kenan Evren wrote:

The Kublai Incident had a great impact on me and my classmates.

Because the brutal martyrdom of a young officer would of course affect us.

I was under the influence of this for a long time.

They said that the perpetrators of this massacre were caught and they were waiting for the train at the station.

We went to the station.

I saw the traitors who martyred him and Kubilay there.

It left such a deep impression on me that I started painting with a pencil at that time.

I made my first painting with Kubilay’s painting.

I remember it and it was a beautiful painting.

I wish I had kept it.

If only he had stayed with me as a memory.

Above: Kenan Evren (1917 – 2015)

Above: Republic Square, Menemen, Izmir Province, Turkey

Even so, the anticlericalism of the nation’s founders began to soften in the postwar multiparty era as Atatürk’s top-down modernization was replaced with top-down democratization.

In the 1950s there was greater tolerance for Islam – including the reopening of mosques and schools of divinity – and the government allowed mosques to resume the practice of summoning the faithful to prayer in Arabic rather than in Turkish.

Although the core Republic guard saw this as pandering to populist sentiment, later it was the military itself – during the period of martial law (1980 – 1983) – which viewed religion as a force of social cohesion and made religious instruction compulsory.

The rationale for the coup had been the violent street warfare between gangs of left-wing and nationalist youths.

Religious radicalism was regarded as something of a spent force and the military hoped to co-opt Sunni Islam into propping up old-fashioned nationalism.

The result was a worldview known as the “Turkish-Islamic synthesis“.

Above: Kocatepe Mosque, Ankara, Turkey

The success of the overtly Islamist Welfare Party (1983 – 1998) in the 1994 local elections and in general elections the following year obliged the military to doubt the wisdom of their benign view of religion.

Above: Welfare Party logo

This was the election that launched the career of Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, who was to prove the military’s most able foe and who was able to maneuver his AK Party into the political mainstream.

The AK Party repackaged its commitment to Islam as a question of private conscience and democratic choice.

Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Is Turkey in danger of becoming a fundamentalist state?

The question is one often posed by those who fear that Islam is the main obstacle to Turkey’s fuller integration into the West or that it prevents the country from achieving its goal of full democracy.

The more alienating force is a crude nationalism that in the past has served as a cover for government corruption and political/economic isolationism.

Yet many nonetheless fear that Turkish society is becoming a Kulturkampf (cultural battle) between rival secular and Islamic-oriented elites.

Above: Ahmet Hamdi Akseki Mosque, Ankara, Turkey

The most obvious antidote to polarization is the ability of a population to accommodate and thrive from diversity.

Some women wear headscarves, some have piercings, some have both.

In 2012, around 65% of Turks were teetotalers.

Those who indulge can choose from an increasing array of wines from boutique vineyards that have become the passion and playthings of a Western-oriented elite.

Above: Wine-producing regions in Turkey

For example, the residents of the conservative Central Anatolian city of Kayseri joke about those who attend Friday prayers but leave for a weekend at the nearby tourist hotspots of Cappadocia, much in the way the burghers of Philadelphia once made for Atlantic City on a Saturday night to evade the ban of selling alcohol in the early hours of Sunday.

Above: Kayseri beneath Mount Erciyes, Turkey

Above: İbrahimpaşa panorama, Cappadocia, Turkey

Above: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA

Above: Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA

Turkey still regards itself as a home of the world’s revealed religions and actively promotes “faith tourism“, hoping to attract millions of visitors to religious monuments and sites.

Above: Regions in Turkey for religious tourism

The Archbishop of Constantinople (the Ecumenical Patriarch) is the first among equals of the 300 million adherents of the Orthodox faith worldwide.

The title dates back to the 6th century.

The present incumbent still celebrates liturgy in the Church of St. George by the shores of the Golden Horn.

Above: His All Holiness Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I

Above: Church of St. George, Istanbul, Turkey

Castles and churches of the medieval Armenian kingdoms are scattered through eastern Turkey and the seat of the Armenian Patriarchate has, since 1461, been in Istanbul.

Above: Armenian Patriarchate of Constantinople, Istanbul, Turkey

The Roman city of Sardis near the Aegean contains the restored remains of a 3rd century synagogue.

Above: Sardis Synagogue

The Arhida Synagogue in Istanbul remains active more than 500 years after it was first built.

Above: Ahrida Synagogue, Istanbul, Turkey

Guidebook in hand, one can visit the basilicas of the Eastern churches, including Chaldean Catholic churches and Assyrian monasteries where the liturgical language is ancient Aramaic.

Above: Mar Petyun Chaldean Catholic Church, Diyarbakir, Turkey

Above: Assyrian Patriarchal Church of Mar Shalita, Qudshanis, Hakkâri Province, Turkey

Though still functioning, these monuments to Anatolia’s multi-confessional past are at best vestigial.

The communities they serve have barely survived a 20th century legacy of nationalist upheavals and subsequent exodus.

Turkish-born non-Muslims now account for less than 1% of the current population.

Above: Hagia Sophia, Istanbul, Turkey

There is a gap between the rhetoric of tolerance and the actual practice.

Opinion surveys commonly report individuals’ reluctance to live next to people of faiths different than their own.

However, there are not that many non-Muslims to put this abstract prejudice to the test.

One might expect, to take a nonreligious example, that there would be much greater tension between Kurdish and non-Kurdish communities, particularly during periods when the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) has been on a violent campaign.

Above: Flag of the PKK

While it would be foolish to deny prejudice exists, dire prophecies of intercommunal tensions between Turk and Kurd simply have not materialized.

Perhaps a common faith remains a unifying force.

To inject a personal note, one of the most attractive features of living in Turkey as a foreigner is the quality of respect and civility that invests the exchanges of everyday life.

It would, therefore, be unwise to see discrimination against non-Muslims as a function of an increasing Islamization of Turkish society or of an ascendancy of the AK Party rather than as a part of the nationalist legacy.

Above: Justice and Development Party (AK) logo

The Greek Orthodox community has also been the victim of tit-for-tat retaliation over the treatment of Turkish communities in Eastern Greece or in Cyprus.

Above: Flag of the Greek Orthodox Church

If anything, religious minorities have benefitted from the greater openness that the AK Party requests on behalf of its own mainstream constituents.

The unease that Turkey feels about allowing full expression of other faiths stems in part from its own insecurities about Islam.

Above: Kocatepe Camii (mosque), Ankara, Turkey

An interesting case is the Orthodox seminary on Heybeli Island off the coast of Istanbul, which served as a private and therefore illegal institution of higher education.

It closed in 1971.

This is of great concern to the Patriarchate, which relies on the institution to train future clergy.

Since then, the door has been opened to private universities albeit under the supervision of the Board of Higher Education – a solution that the Orthodox Church cannot accept.

This has led to an impasse that, in turn, has become a diplomatic embarrassment.

The fate of Halki is often on the agenda when Turkish statesmen travel abroad.

Above: Halki Theological School, Hill of Hope, Heybeli Island, Turkey

It has been the subject of resolutions from both houses of the US Congress.

The real problem is not that the government wants the school to remain shut, but rather that if it allowed priests to be trained to institutions outside its control, it would come under pressure to extend that same right to “unlicensed” courses in Islam.

Above: Emblem of Turkey

Not all Islam in Turkey is mainstream.

Above: Sabanci Merkez Camii, Adana, Turkey

There is a sizeable Alevi community.

Above: Alevis Islam in Turkey

Alevi is a form of Shi’ite Islam, but unlike in Iran, where Shi’ism has reinforced a theocratic orthodoxy, Alevis have been part of a culture of dissent in Turkey.

Above: Flag of Iran

Their faith incorporates elements of mysticism and folk religion and exhibits an indifference to many of the practices associated with mainstream Islam – including obligatory fasting during the month of Ramadan or even the pilgrimage to Mecca.

Above: Hadj pilgrims around the Kaaba, Mecca, Saudi Arabia

Alevis are sometimes regarded as the front line in the defence of Turkish secularism inasmuch as they are treated with condescension or at best are overlooked by the religious establishment.

Many Alevis resent seeing their taxes going to support that establishment or a school system that teaches a variant of a faith very different from what they practice at home.

Indeed, one could argue that they have long been the victim of the intolerance which Turkish secularists fear may one day rebound on themselves.

Above: Haci Bektas Veli (1248 – 1337) was a mystic, humanist and a philosopher who lived in Anatolia (Central-Turkey). His teachings had great impact on the Anatolian cultures. He is known for his humanistic teachings and mystic personality.

At the same time, it would be wrong to gloss over the mutual suspicion between those adopting a pious lifestyle and those who adhere to a more latitudinarian one.

Both have reason to fear the other’s intolerance.

Commentators speak of the informal “neighbourhood pressure” and of an ascendancy forcing people to conform to mores they might not choose themselves.

Turkish secularists wonder whether they will be made to wait on the wrong side of the barriers they themselves erected.

Historically it is the pious who have been excluded from public life.

Above: Sultan Ahmed Mosque, Istanbul, Turkey

The answer to those who worry that the AK Party is a fundamentalist party in liberal clothing is that it has been in office since 2002 and has had ample time to show its hand.

There is evidence that it believes it has the mandate to legislate on issues of private morality and enforce more strictly those laws and ordinances that already exist.

However, it seems unlikely that any Turkish government would make a sudden move that would excite opinion both at home and abroad.

Above: Parliament of Turkey

In 2004, President Erdoğan did propose making adultery a felony.

He backtracked precisely when the ensuing uproar began to affect Turkey’s attempt to get a seat at the EU negotiating table.

Above: Seal of the President of Turkey

In fact, adultery had been illegal in Turkey, but the law governing it was declared unconstitutional in 1996 because it applied a far stricter standard for women (mere infidelity) than for men (taking a mistress).

The never-enacted law apparently was intended not to tame philandering modernists, but to discipline pious men who thought themselves entitled to take on additional partners, sanctioned by Islamic law but not by civil code.

Legislation came into effect in 2011 that has made it more difficult to serve alcohol at some types of events or for alcohol firms to sponsor sporting events.

These restrictions, as well as higher taxes on alcohol, were justified on grounds of public health and not morality.

The AK government is equally anti-smoking.

However, its general disapproval of alcohol is seen by secularists as the not-so-thin edge of the wedge.

The pious may be against the consumption of alcohol, but they show no sign of being against consumption per se.

Turkish sociologists talk about a newly empowered Islamic bourgeoisie.

Islamic (i.e. “non-interest” or “participation“) banking in 2010 accounted for a mere (and static) 4% of total banking assets.

There is scant public discussion concerning the morality of credit cards or bank interest.

One reason to doubt that there will be a sudden “majoritarian” imposition of an Islamic regime is that there is no groundswell of people who see a major incompatibility of their faith and the life they are already living.

(Islamic bankingIslamic finance or Sharia-compliant finance is banking or financing activity that complies with Sharia (Islamic law) and its practical application through the development of Islamic economics.

Some of the modes of Islamic banking/finance include: 

  • Mudarabah (profit-sharing and loss-bearing)
  • Wadiah (safekeeping)
  • Musharaka (joint ventures)
  • Murabahah (profit markup)
  • Ljara (leasing)

Above: Housing Bank, Amman, Jordan

Sharia prohibits riba (usury), interest paid on all loans of money.

Investment in businesses that provide goods or services considered contrary to Islamic principles (e.g. pork or alcohol) is also haram (“sinful and prohibited“).

These prohibitions have been applied historically in varying degrees in Muslim countries/communities to prevent un-Islamic practices.

In the late 20th century, as part of the revival of Islamic identity, a number of Islamic banks formed to apply these principles to private or semi-private commercial institutions within the Muslim community.

Their number and size has grown, so that by 2009, there were over 300 banks and 250 mutual funds around the world complying with Islamic principles, and around $2 trillion was Sharia-compliant by 2014

Sharia-compliant financial institutions represented approximately 1% of total world assets, concentrated in the Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) countries, Pakistan, Iran and Malaysia. 

Above: Islamic Banking and Finance Institute, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

Although Islamic banking still makes up only a fraction of the banking assets of Muslims, since its inception it has been growing faster than banking assets as a whole, and is projected to continue to do so.

The industry has been lauded for returning to the path of “divine guidance” in rejecting the “political and economic dominance” of the West, and noted as the “most visible mark” of Islamic revivalism, its most enthusiastic advocates promise “no inflation, no unemployment, no exploitation and no poverty” once it is fully implemented.

However, it has also been criticized for failing to develop profit and loss sharing or more ethical modes of investment promised by early promoters, and instead selling banking products that “comply with the formal requirements of Islamic law“, but use “ruses and subterfuges to conceal interest“, and entail “higher costs, bigger risks” than conventional (ribawi) banks.)

Above: Saba Islamic Bank, Djibouti City, Djibouti

On the whole, it would be absurd to see mosques as providing an underground network of dissent.

Some women do complain that their religious headscarf subjects them to discrimination.

However, their principal demand – akin to that of the American civil rights movement – is to be accepted into the mainstream rather than to overthrow the existing order.

Women who wear headscarves are often reluctant to see their own fight in the context of a larger battle for human rights – for example, the right to be educated in Kurdish – presumably because this would recast their demands in a far more radical light.

Indeed one could make a convincing argument that religion, far from presenting a threat to the Republic, has proved to be a safety valve and a force of social integration during an intense period of urbanization.

Above: Atatürk and an old woman in chador

This is reflected in the proliferation of mosques, though their construction is not state-funded.

In 1990, well before commentators suspected Turkey of lurching to the religious right, 1,500 mosques were being built every year – at a far brisker rate than new schools.

For the most part these buildings are replicas of 16th century classical architecture, with slender minarets and cascading domes.

In this sense, they parallel the Gothic style churches that were a feature of the post-Industrial Revolution neighbourhoods of Victorian Britain, evoking the sacrament of history to celebrate not just God but the foundation of community.

Above: Wells Cathedral, England

This has particular resonance in Turkey, where communities were often built in defiance of planning procedure and through the quasi-legal occupation of public land.

Mosques were buildings that authorities would think twice about before tearing down.

It is not just the tenacity of religion that has taken secularists by surprise, but its ability to adapt to modernity and itself become a vehicle of change.

Not so far away from Eskişehir, deep in the Western Taurus Mountains of Turkey’s Mediterranean coast, along ancient Roman roads and shepherds’ tracks, live the ghosts of Christianity’s St. Paul and his followers.

Above: Demirkazik Crest, Aladağ Mountains, Niğde Province, Turkey

Between Perge / Aspendos and Antioch lies a wealth of undiscovered, beautiful countryside, with canyons, waterfalls, cedar forests, limestone peaks soaring to almost 3,000 metres, and the exquisitely blue waters of Lake Eğirdir, Turkey’s 4th largest and most beautiful lake.

Above: Eğirdir Lake

Turkey’s tourist image couldn’t be further away from the setting of the St. Paul Walk with its lakes, mountains and canyons.

Above: St. Paul’s Walk

Most holidaymakers coming to Turkey aim for the Aegean and Mediterranean coastlines or for Istanbul.

Above: The “Turkish Riviera” by the Aegean Sea

Above: Istanbul tram

I am a walker who has always been intrigued by the notion of pilgrimages – where the object is not rest and recreation or to get away from it all – that set out to throw down a challenge to everyday life where nothing matters but the adventure.

Where the journey is far more important than the destination.

Where one follows the advice of Confucius to:

  • Practice the arts of attention and listening
  • Practice renewing yourself every day
  • Practice meandering toward the centre of every place
  • Practice the ritual of reading sacred texts
  • Practice gratitude and the singing of praise

Above: The teaching Confucius (551 – 479 BCE)

pilgrimage is a journey, often into an unknown or foreign place, where a person goes in search of new or expanded meaning about their self, others, nature, or a higher good, through the experience.

It can lead to a personal transformation, after which the pilgrim returns to their daily life.

Above: Flemish pilgrim, David Teniers the Younger (1610 – 1690)

God willing and time and money permitting I would love to walk St. Paul’s Trail or follow St. James’ Way to Santiago de Compostela in Spain or hike the Via Francigena all the way to Rome, or visit the Holy Land.

Above: St. James Way

Above: Santiago de Compostela Cathedral, Spain

Above: Pilgrims to Rome, Fidenza Cathedral, Italy

Above: Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem, Israel – The purported site of Christ’s resurrection

Above: Dome of the Rock, Jerusalem – Islam’s first direction of prayer before Mecca

Above: Al-Aqsa Mosque, Jerusalem – Purported site of Muhammad’s ascension to Heaven

Above: Temple Mount, Jerusalem – Purported site of Solomon’s Temple

Above: The Wailing (or Western) Wall, Jerusalem – Purported remains of the Holy Temple of Judaism

Though I am remote from ever being labelled one of Christ’s followers or Jehovah’s Chosen People.

Being a non-Muslim I cannot enter the city of Mecca, but I avidly search for accounts of those who have retraced the steps of Muhammed, who have gone on a Hadj.

And pilgrimages are not limited to Abrahamic religions.

Above: Portrait of the Patriarch Abraham, from whom Judaism, Christianity and Islam originate

Sikhs go to Amritsar, Taoists make the Mazu pilgrimage across Taiwan, Zoroastrians visit the fire temples in Iran, Hindus bathe in holy rivers, and Buddhists travel from Buddha’s birthplace in Nepal to his final resting place in India.

Above: Sikh pilgrim at the Golden Temple, Amritsar, India

Above: Mazu Pilgrim Path, Taiwan

Above: Yazd Atash Behram, Iran (Zoroastrian fire temple)

Above: Hindu pilgrims along the Ganges River, India

Above: World Peace Pagoda, Lumbini, Nepal

We grant a divine meaning to this ordinary Earth and seek the meaning of life beyond our understanding.

I would be content as a heathen to understand how faith fuels the fervor of so many around the globe.

Islam is the largest religion in Turkey according to the state, with 99% of the population being initially registered by the state as Muslim, for anyone whose parents are not of any other officially recognised religion and the remaining 0.1% are Christians or adherents of other officially recognised religions like Judaism.

Due to the nature of this method, the official number of Muslims includes people with no religion, as well as converted people and anyone who is of a different religion from their Muslim parents, but has not applied for a change of their individual records.

(By this definition, technically I am Muslim?)

The records can be changed or even blanked on the request of citizen, by filing an e-government application since May 2020, using a valid electronic signature to sign the electronic application. 

Any change in religion records additionally results in a new ID card being issued.

Any change in religion record also leaves a permanent trail in the census record, however, record of change of religion is not accessible except for the citizen in question, next-of-kin of the citizen in question, the citizenship administration and the courts.

Turkey is officially a secular country with no official religion since the constitutional amendment in 1928 and later strengthened by Atatürk’s reforms and the appliance of laicism (which prohibits government influence in the determination of religion) by the country’s founder and first president Mustafa Kemal Atatürk on 5 February 1937.

Above: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk

However, currently all primary and secondary schools hold mandatory religion classes which mostly focus on the Sunni sect of Islam, though other religions are also covered briefly.

In these classes, children are required to learn prayers and other religious practices which belong specifically to Sunnism.

Above: Muslim denominations

Thus, although Turkey is officially a secular state, the teaching of religious practices in public grade schools has been controversial.

Its application to join the European Union (EU) divided existing members, some of which questioned whether a Muslim country could fit in.

Turkish politicians have accused the country’s EU opponents of favoring a “Christian club“.

Above: European Union flag

Above: (in green) The European Union

Beginning in the 1980s, the role of religion in the state has been a divisive issue, as influential religious factions challenged the complete secularization called for by Kemalism and the observance of Islamic practices experienced a substantial revival.

In the early 2000s, Islamic groups challenged the concept of a secular state with increasing vigor after Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s Islamist-rooted Justice and Development Party (AKP) came into power in 2002.

Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

(Kemalism is sweeping political, social, cultural and religious reforms designed to separate the new Turkish state from its Ottoman predecessor and embrace a Western-style modernized lifestyle, including the establishment of secularism / laicism, state support of the sciences, free education, and many more.

Most of these reforms were first introduced to, and implemented in Turkey during Atatürk’s presidency.)

Above: Flag of the Republican People’s Party, showing the Six Arrows of Kemalism

It has been fervor of faith that has transformed the politics of Turkey since Andrew Finkel’s abovementioned 2012 book was published.

One of the most prominent faith movements existent in 2012 was founded by the charismatic preacher Fetullah Gülen.

Above: Fetullah Gülen, 2016

The movement – now designated a terrorist organization by Turkey, Pakistan and the Gulf States – that bears Gülen’s name managed to prosper less through sermons in the mosque and more through the media, think tanks and NGOs, financial services, commercial enterprises, and even universities.

The Gülen Movement created a huge network of nonreligious private and charter schools in Turkey as well as in over 100 other countries.

These schools were far more emissaries of Turkish culture – a privately financed form of public diplomacy – than centres of Islam.

In this they were the mirror image of elite foreign language high schools (German, French, Italian and English) in Turkey itself and have become vehicles for Turkish commercial penetration into parts of the world once beyond its reach.

The schools provided a high standard of education and were particularly popular in the former Soviet Union because of their discipline and teetotaling teachers.

Preaching, where it existed, was very much an afterschool activity.

Gülen himself advocated an “alternative” modernity that involved a very explicit rejection of the proposition that Islam is incompatible with contemporary life.

His Islam, though culturally conservative, had an emotional appeal as well as a mystic component that made it different from a fundamentalist state religion.

Gülen-associated institutions were active participants in interfaith dialogue.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

In 2012 the size of Gülen’s following was difficult to estimate.

Three million was a frequently cited figure.

Time magazine put the figure as high as 6 million.

The Movement had huge influence.

Zaman, the house newspaper of the Movement, was among Turkey’s largest circulating dailies and actively supported the AK Party government.

Above: Typical front page of Zaman (1986 – 2016)

By contrast, it did not back its predecessor, the Welfare Party, which had a much narrower, anti-Western and Muslim Brotherhood feel.

Above: Flag of the Muslim Brotherhood, whose aim is the establishment of a Sharia-based state

Some saw the Gülen Movement as the Islamic incarnation of Calvinism – a belief system that embodies the spirit of capitalism and legitimizes itself through the worldly success of its adherents.

Above: Jean Cauvin (aka John Calvin) (1509 – 1564)

Others believed that Gülen and those who sheltered under his banner tried to create “sleeper cells” within the bureaucracy and particularly within the police.

That the “Master Teacher” (Hoca Efendi), as Gülen has been respectfully called, has spent more than two decades in exile on an estate in Pennsylvania has only made him a more shadowy and sinister figure.

The suspicion is that he owes his allegiance not to where he grew up but where he eats.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

(Ergenekon was the name given to an alleged clandestine, secular ultra-nationalist organization in Turkey with possible ties to members of the country’s military and security forces. 

The would-be group, named after Ergenekon, a mythical place located in the inaccessible valleys of the Altay Mountains, was accused of terrorism in Turkey.

Ergenekon was by some believed to be part of the “deep state“.

The existence of the “deep state” was affirmed in Turkish opinion after the Susurluk Scandal in 1996.)

(The Susurluk Scandal (Susurluk kazası) was a scandal involving the close relationship among the deep state in Turkey (an alleged group of influential anti-democratic coalitions within the politics of Turkey composed of high-level elements within the intelligence services (domestic and foreign), the Turkish military, security agencies, the judiciary and mafia), the Grey Wolves (a Turkish far right organization and movement commonly described as ultra-nationalistic, Islamic fundamentalist extreme and neo-fascist youth organization which claims to be a cultural and educational foundation) and the Turkish mafia (the general term for criminal organizations based in Turkey and/or composed of (former) Turkish citizens).

Above: Logo of the Grey Wolves

It took place during the peak of the Kurdish-Turkish conflict, in the mid-1990s.

The relationship came into existence after the National Security Council (NSC) posited the need for the marshaling of the state’s resources to combat the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK).

Above: Headquarters of the National Security Council, Ankara, Turkey

The scandal surfaced with a car – truck collision on 3 November 1996, near Susurluk, in the province of Balikesir.

Above: Scene of the Susurluk car crash

The victims included the deputy chief of the Istanbul Police Department Huseyin Kocadağ, Member of Parliament Sedat Bucak, and Abdullah Çatli, the leader of the Grey Wolves and a contract killer for the National Intelligence Organization (Turkey’s equivalent to the CIA)(MİT), who was on Interpol’s red list at the time of his death.

The Susurluk car crash took place on 3 November 1996.

It resulted in the death of three of the passengers: 

  • Abdullah Çatli, a former ultra-rightist militant wanted by police for multiple murders and drug trafficking 
  • Huseyin Kocadağ, a senior police official
  • beauty queen Gonca Uş (Çatlı’s girlfriend)

MP Sedat Bucak escaped with a broken leg and fractured skull.

The peculiar associations of the crash victims and their links with Interior Minister Mehmet Agar led to a number of investigations, including a parliamentary investigation, of what became known as the Susurluk scandal.

Above: Mehmet Ağar

The state had been engaged in an escalating low intensity conflict with the PKK since 1984.

The conflict escalated in the early 1990s.

Towards the end of 1992, a furious debate in the NSC about how to proceed was taking place.

Moderates, like President Turgut Özal and General Eşref Bitlis, favoured a non-military solution.

However, both died in 1993.

Above: Turgut Özal (1927 – 1993)

The death of Bitlis (the General Commander of the Turkish Gendarmerie at the time) in a plane crash remains controversial.

Above: Eşref Bitlis (1933 – 1993)

The same year, the NSC ordered a co-ordinated black operations campaign using special forces. 

Then-Deputy Prime Minister Tansu Çiller tasked the police force, then under the leadership of Mehmet Ağar, with crippling the PKK and assassinating its leader, Abdullah Öcalan.

Above: Tansu Çiller

Above: Abdullah Öcalan

Turkish authorities had claimed that security officers, politicians and other authorities who had been involved in drug trafficking were initially tasked with preventing the Turkish mafia and the PKK from profiting from illegal activities, but that these officials then captured the business and fought over who would control it.

Intelligence expert Mahir Kaynak described the police camp as “pro-European“, and the MİT camp as “pro-American“.

Above: Seal of the Turkish National Intelligence Organization (MIT)

The authorities pocketed billions of dollars in profits from the drug smuggling.

This illegal activity on the state’s part was partly motivated, or at least justified as such, by the tens of billions of dollars in loss of trade with Iraq due to the Gulf War.

Above: Gulf War (1990 – 1991) images

To put this into perspective, the Turkish heroin trade, then worth $50 billion, exceeded the state budget of $48 billion.

(Other sources quote the 1998 budget as $62 billion and the drug market as $70 billion, though only a fraction of this was tapped as commission.)

Above: Black tar heroin

Although Ağar and Çiller resigned after the scandal, no one received any punitive sentences.

Ağar was eventually re-elected to Parliament (as a leader of the True Path Party, DYP), and the sole survivor of the crash, chieftain Sedat Bucak, was released.

Above: Logo of the True Path Party (1983 – 2007)

Some reforms were made:

The intelligence agency was restructured to end infighting.

Some hold that the scandal was made possible by the wresting of control of the MİT away from the Turkish military in 1992.)

Above: Emblem of the Turkish Armed Forces

(Alleged members of Ergenekon had been indicted on charges of plotting to foment unrest, among other things by assassinating intellectuals, politicians, judges, military staff, and religious leaders, with the ultimate goal of toppling the incumbent government.

By April 2011, over 500 people had been taken into custody and nearly 300 formally charged with membership of what prosecutors described as “the Ergenekon terrorist organization“, which they claimed had been responsible for virtually every act of political violence — and controlled every militant group —in Turkey over the last 30 years.

As of 2015 most of the people accused of such crimes were acquitted, forensic experts concluded the documents for supposed plots were fake and some of the executors of trials proved to be linked to the Gülen Movement and were charged with plotting against the Turkish Army.)

The Gülen Movement states that it is based on moral values and advocacy of universal access to education, civil society, tolerance and peace.

The emphasis among participants is to perform “service” (hizmet) as arising from individuals’ personal commitments to righteous imperatives.

Along with hizmet, the movement, which has no official name, is termed the Gülen Movement or cemaat (“congregation“, “community” or “assembly“).

The movement has been characterized as a “moderate blend of Islam“. 

Gülen and the Gülen Movement are technology-friendly, work within current market and commerce structures, and are savvy users of modern communications and public relations.

In 2008, Gülen was described as “the modern face of the Sufi Ottoman tradition“, who reassures his followers, including many members of “Turkey’s aspirational middle class“, that “they can combine the statist-nationalist beliefs of Atatürk’s republic with a traditional but flexible Islamic faith” and “Ottoman traditions that had been caricatured as theocratic by Atatürk and his ‘Kemalist’ heirs“.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

In the early 2000s, the Gülen Movement was seen as keeping a distance from established Islamic political parties.

Sources state that the Gülen Movement is vying to be recognized as the world’s leading Muslim network, one that is more reasonable than many of its rivals.

The movement builds on the activities of Gülen, who has won praise from non-Muslim quarters for his advocacy of science, interfaith dialogue, and multi-party democracy.

It has earned praise as “the world’s most global movement“.

It is impossible to calculate the size of the Gülen Movement” since the movement is not a centralized or formal organization with membership rosters, but rather a set of numerous, loosely organized networks of people inspired by Gülen.

Estimates of the size of the Movement vary, with one source stating that between 200,000 supporters and 4 million people are influenced by Gülen’s ideas (1997 Tempo estimate), and another stating that Gülen has “hundreds of thousands of supporters“.

The membership of the movement consists primarily of students, teachers, businessmen, academics, journalists and other professionals. 

Its members have founded schools, universities, an employers’ association, charities, real estate trusts, student organizations, radio and television stations, and newspapers.

The movement’s structure has been described as a flexible organizational network. 

Movement schools and businesses organize locally and link themselves into informal networks. 

Akin to Turkey’s Sufi tariqas (lay religious orders), Movement schools were banned in Turkey in 1925.

The Movement skirted Kemalist Turkey’s prohibitions against assembling in non-state sponsored religious meetings.

(As a young man, future President of Turkey Recep Tayyip Erdoğan belonged to the Naqshbandi tariqa, then technically banned in Turkey.)

Above: An election campaign poster featuring Erdoğan: “Istanbul is Ready, Target 2023“, Taksim Square, Istanbul

Each local Gülen movement school and community has a person designated its “informal” (in the sense of not being Turkish state-sponsored) prayer leader (imam).

In the Gülen Movement, this individual is a layman who serves for a stint within this voluntary position.

His identity is kept confidential, generally only purposely made known to those with close connections to those participating in decision-making and coordinating councils within the local group.

Above a grouping of such “secret” (not-publicly-acknowledged) imams is another such volunteer leader.

This relationship tree continues on up the ladder to the nation-level imam and to individuals who consult with Gülen himself.

(These individuals closest to Gülen, having degrees from theology schools, are offhandedly referred to within the movement as mullahs.)

Gülen’s position is analogous to that of a shaykh (master) of a Sufi tariqa.

Unlike with traditional tariqas, no one makes pledges of any sort, upon joining the Gülen Movement.

A person becomes a Movement participant simply by working with others to promote and effect the Movement’s objectives of education and service.

The Gülen Movement works within the given structures of modern secular states.

It encourages affiliated members to maximize the opportunities those countries afford rather than engaging in subversive activities.

In the words of Gülen himself, it promotes “an Ottoman Empire of the mind“.

Detractors of the Movement “have labeled Gülen community members as secretive missionaries, while those in the Movement and sympathetic observers class it as a civil society organization“.

Critics have complained that members of the Gülen movement are overly compliant to the directions from its leaders.

Gülen’s Movement “is generally perceived by its critics as a religio-political cult“.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

The Guardian editorial board described the Movement in 2013 as having “some of the characteristics of a cult or of an Islamic Opus Dei“.

(Opus Dei is an organization within the Catholic Church.)

Above: Opus Dei logo – “A cross embracing the world

Scholars such as Simon Robinson disagree with the characterization, writing that although “there is no doubt that Gülen remains a charismatic leader and that members of the movement hold him in the highest respect“, the Movement “differs markedly from a cult in several ways“, with Gülen stressing “the primacy of the scriptures” and “the imperative of service” and consistently avoiding “attempts to institutionalize power, to perceive him as the source of all truth, or to view him as taking responsibility for the Movement“.

Zeki Saritoprak says that the view of Gülen as “a cult leader or a man with ambitions” is mistaken, and contends that Gülen should be viewed in the context of a long line of Sufi masters who have long been a centre of attention “for their admirers and followers, both historically and currently“.

Above: Zeki Sartoprak

Beginning in 2008, the Dutch government investigated the Movement’s activities in the Netherlands in response to questions from Parliament.

The first two investigations concluded that the movement did not form a breeding ground for radicalism and found no indications that the movement worked against integration or that it was involved in terrorism or religious radicalization.

A further academic study sketched a portrait of a socially conservative, inwardly directed movement with an opaque organizational structure, but said that its members tend to be highly successful in society and thus form no threat to integration.

Above: Flag of the Netherlands

Hizmet-affiliated foundations and businesses were estimated as worth $20-to-$50 billion in 2015.

Fethullah Gülen’s and the Gülen Movement’s views and practices have been discussed in international conferences.

In October 2007 in London a conference was sponsored by the University of Birmingham, the Dialogue Society, the Irish School of Ecumenics, Leeds Metropolitan University, the London Middle East Institute, the Middle East Institute and the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London.

Above: London, England

The Niagara Foundation of Chicago, together with several academic institutions, organized “The Gülen Movement: Paradigms, Projects and Aspirations” conference, which was held at the University of Chicago on 11–13 November 2010.

Above: Logo of the University of Chicago

In 2017 the German magazine Der Spiegel called the Movement a “secretive and dangerous cult” while calling Gülen a suspicious individual, saying:

The movement calls itself a tolerant service movement, while those who have left the movement call it a secretive Islamist organization with Fethullah Gülen as its leader“.

The article said pupils attending the “cult” schools in Germany were under immense pressure from their abis (tutors) telling them which books to read, which movies to watch, which friends to meet and whether to see their families or not, while the abis were keeping a protocol of all those staying in the cult’s dormitories.

Der Spiegel also criticized the movement regarding its activities towards freedom of the press.

Arguing, despite Gülen emphasizing how much he cares of the freedom of the press in interviews, the Movement launched a campaign towards the newspaper in 2012 after an article was written regarding the “cult“.

During which 2,000 readers sent by the cult wrote letters of complaint to the Press Council.

All of which were rejected by the Council. 

Der Spiegel said the Movement distorted events and threatened those who spoke against it and accused Der Spiegel of having ties to the Turkish mafia.

Above: Logo of Der Spiegel (The Mirror)

Gareth Jenkins of the Sunday Times said, despite portraying itself as a peaceful educational movement, the Gülen organization never hesitates using anti-democratic and anti-liberal methods.

The Süddeutsche Zeitung called the organization as “more dangerous than the Illuminati” and “not transparent as opposed to the claims“, and reported that the organization tried to reorganize in the Swabia region of Germany.

(Illuminati is a name given to several groups, both real and fictitious whose goals were to oppose superstition, obscurantism, religious influence over public life, and abuses of state power.

Historically, the name usually refers to the Bavarian Illuminati, an Enlightenment-era secret society founded on 1 May 1776 in Bavaria, today part of Germany.

The order of the day“, they wrote in their general statutes, “is to put an end to the machinations of the purveyors of injustice, to control them without dominating them.”

Above: Adam Weishaupt (1748–1830), founder of the Illuminati

The Illuminati — along with Freemasonry and other secret societies — were outlawed with the encouragement of the Catholic Church.

The group was generally vilified by conservative and religious critics who claimed that the Illuminati continued underground and were responsible for the French Revolution.

Many influential intellectuals and progressive politicians counted themselves as members.

It attracted literary men.

Above: Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749 – 1832), a member of the Illuminati

Illuminati” has referred to various organisations which have claimed, or have been claimed to be, connected to the original Bavarian Illuminati or similar secret societies, though these links have been unsubstantiated.

These organisations have often been alleged to conspire to control world affairs, by masterminding events and planting agents in government and corporations, in order to gain political power and influence and to establish a New World Order.

Central to some of the more widely known and elaborate conspiracy theories, the Illuminati have been depicted as lurking in the shadows and pulling the strings and levers of power in dozens of novels, films, television shows, comics, video games, and music videos.)

On 9 November 2005, a bookstore was bombed in Şemdinli.

The Şemdinli incident occurred on 9 November 2005 when a bookshop in Şemdinli, Hakkari Province, Turkey was attacked with grenades.

One person died and several were injured in the attack on the Umut bookshop.

The attack was carried out by Turkish Gendarmerie personnel, who were caught in the act by local residents.

The men are said to have worked for the Gendarmerie’s JITEM intelligence unit.

Two hand grenades were thrown, and a further two retrieved from the car of Kaya and İldeniz, which was registered to the local Gendarmerie.

Above: Emblem of the Turkish Gendarmerie

In 2010 grenades with the same serial number were found in a house in Erzincan as part of the Ergenekon investigation.

The incident has been compared with the Susurluk scandal for the light it casts on the Turkish “deep state“.

Above: Aftermath of the 9 November 2005 bookstore bombing

The prosecutor of the case, Ferhat Sarıkaya, prepared a criminal indictment in which Turkey’s Commander of Land Forces Yasar Büyükanit was accused of forming a gang and plotting the bombing.

A decade later, prosecutor Sarıkaya confessed that he was ordered by Gülenists to include General Yaşar Büyükanıt into the criminal indictment, in order to prevent his promotion in the army (Chief of General Staff) and to ease the grip on Gülenist structures within the army.

Above: Yaşar Büyükanıt (1940 – 2019)

The prominent Turkish – Armenian journalist Hrant Dink was assassinated in Istanbul on 19 January 2007.

Dink was a newspaper editor who had written and spoken about the Armenian genocide, and was well known for his efforts for reconciliation between Turks and Armenians and his advocacy of human and minority rights in Turkey.

At the time of his death, he was on trial for violating Article 301 of the Turkish Penal Code and “denigrating Turkishness“.

Above: Hrant Dink

Above: Hrant Dink was assassinated in Istanbul around 12:00 GMT on 19 January 2007, as he returned to the offices of Agos.

His murder sparked both massive national protests in Turkey itself as well as widespread international outrage.

Above: A panorama from Halaskargazi Boulevard in the Sisli district of Istanbul.
One hundred thousand mourners marched in Dink’s funeral, protesting his assassination.

Hakan Bakırcıoglu, one of Hrant Dink’s lawyers, said in an interview with Deutsche Welle that the underaged perpetrator, Ogün Samast, had help from third parties, including people connected to the Istanbul and Trabzon police forces.

Four prosecutors in the trial have been dismissed from their posts due to their ties with the Movement, and for failing to make progress with the case.

Furthermore, police commissioners Ramazan Akyürek and Ali Fuat Yılmazer were accused of not sharing their foreknowledge of the attack with the prosecutors, gendarmarie, or the intelligence services despite being briefed of a planned assassination several times.

A Turkish court also said that 18 suspects in the case, among them 13 government officials were using the application ByLock on their phones, which the Turkish government claims are the communication tool of Gülen movement followers.

According to investigative journalist Nedim Şener, the Gülen movement used the assassination of Hrant Dink, the assassination of priest Andrea Santoro, the Zirve Publishing House murders, as well as other events, to create an atmosphere and illusion of a clandestine Kemalist ultra-nationalist organization holding responsible for these misdeeds.

Above: Nedim Şener

(Andrea Santoro (1945 – 2006) was a Roman Catholic priest in Turkey, murdered in the Santa Maria Church in Trabzon where he served as a member of the Catholic Church’s Fidei Donum missionary program. 

He was shot dead from behind while kneeling in prayer in the church.

The motive of the attack is not known.)

Above: Andrea Santoro (1945 – 2006)

(The Zirve Publishing House murders, called the missionary massacres by Turkish media, took place on 18 April 2007, in Zirve Publishing House, Malatya, Turkey.

Three employees of the Bible publishing house were attacked, tortured, and murdered by five Muslim assailants.

Two of the victims, Necati Aydın (36) and Uğur Yüksel (32) were Turkish converts from Islam.

The third man, Tilmann Geske (45) was a German citizen.

Necati Aydın was an actor who played the role of Jesus Christ in a theatre production that the TURK-7 network aired over the Easter holidays.

Aydın is survived by his wife, Şemse, and a son and daughter, both pre-school age.

Geske is survived by his wife Susanne and three children aged 8 to 13.

Yüksel was engaged.

Necati Aydin was a graduate of the Martin Bucer Seminary, whose president Thomas Schirrmacher said he simply cried when he learned of the deaths.)

With the start of the Ergenekon trials, this alleged Kemalist organization was called an “Ergenekon terrorist organization“.

The Gülenist media were instrumental in shaping public opinion during these operations.

In these court cases, military officials, parliamentarians and journalists were accused of plotting a violent coup to oust the government.

It later turned out that these cases were based on fabricated evidence, and that most such fabrications were produced by the Gülenists in the police.

In 2011, Nedim Şener was accused in the Ergenekon trials of being a member of Ergenekon and subsequently was arrested and held in pre-trial detention.

In 2010, the exam questions and answer keys of the Public Personnel Selection Examination (KPSS) were stolen and handed out to certain Gülenist members.

The members with high scores were placed strategically in the critical state bodies.

Above: Logo of the KPSS test

Members of the Gülen movement inside the intelligence agency were accused of reshaping Turkish politics to a more “workable form” by leaking secretly filmed sex tapes and corruption tapes of both government members and opposition members, with the resignation of main opposition leader Deniz Baykal in 2010 as one of the most notable examples.

Above: Deniz Baykal

(An alleged video-tape showing Baykal in bed with his former secretary, Member of Parliament Nesrin Baytok, was leaked to the media.)

Above: Nesrin Baytok

Politicians with no recorded scandalous behavior are believed to have been killed, like Great Unity Party leader Muhsin Yazicioğlu, who died in a helicopter crash in 2009.

Above: Muhsin Yazicioğlu

(Muhsin Yazıcıoğlu (1954 – 2009) was a Turkish politician and member of the Parliament of Turkey.

He was the leader and founder of the Great Unity Party (BBP), a right-wing, nationalist-Islamist political party.

Above: Logo of the Great Unity Party

Yazıcıoğlu died on 25 March 2009, in a helicopter crash in the southern Turkish province of Kahramanmaras, after a political rally there on the way to the next rally in Yozgat just four days before the local elections.

Above: The helicopter crash site

After the helicopter crash, journalist Ismail Güneş who was one of the passengers, called the Turkish emergency service number 112 and was able to talk to the dispatcher clearly.

He explained how the helicopter fell in a way which made some people believe that the crash was more of an assassination than an accident.

According to Ismail Güneş’s autopsy his chin was broken after the crash, suggesting he wouldn’t have been able to talk to the dispatcher.

Above: Ismail Güneş

Locals and soldiers searched for 48 hours until the bodies were found.

The Turkish magazine Aksiyon published a special file on the blood of the deceased.

It contained carbon monoxide before the helicopter fell.

According to Köksal Akpınar, it was proven that the carbon monoxide values in the blood of pilot Kaya İstekte and journalist İsmail Güneş were much higher when the helicopter was falling.

Above: Aksiyon (Action) logo

There is a tape illustrating Sergeant Aydın Özsıcak dismantling the GPS of the helicopter.

This tape was denied by the then-Turkish Prime Minister Erdogan.

However, after the failed military coup in 2016, President Erdoğan published the video since Aydın Özsıcak was one of the sergeants who tried to overthrow Erdoğan during the coup.

Today, the reason for the accident still remains a mystery.)

Above: (foreground) Aydin Özsicak

Turkish and Russian officials declared the Gülen Movement to be responsible for the assassination of Russian ambassador Andrei Karlov and accused the Movement of aiming to damage Russia-Turkey relations that had been normalizing since the 2016 coup d’état attempt.

Above: Andrei Karlov (1954 – 2016)

(Andrei Karlov was assassinated by Mevlüt Mert Altıntaş, an off-duty Turkish police officer, at an art exhibition in Ankara on the evening of 19 December 2016.

The assassination took place after several days of protests in Turkey over Russian involvement in the Syrian Civil War and the battle over Aleppo.

Karlov, the Russian Ambassador to Turkey, had been invited to deliver a speech at the opening of an exhibition of Turkish photography of the Russian countryside.

The exhibition, “Russia through Turks’ eyes“, was being held at the municipality owned Cagdas Sanat Merkezi Centre for Modern Arts in Ankara’s Cankaya district.

Above: Cagdas Sanat Merkezi Centre for Modern Arts, Ankara

Mevlüt Altıntaş entered the hall using his police identification, leading gallery security and attendees to believe he was one of Karlov’s personal bodyguards.

Karlov had begun his speech when Altıntaş suddenly fired several shots at the Russian ambassador from the back, fatally wounding him and injuring several other people.

Above: Mevlüt Mert Altıntaş

After shooting Karlov, Altıntaş circled the room, smashing pictures that were on display and shouting in Arabic and Turkish:

Allahu Akbar (God is the greatest).

We are the descendants of those who supported the Prophet Muhammad, for jihad.

Do not forget Aleppo, do not forget Syria.

We die in Aleppo, you die here.”

Shortly after, Altıntaş was fatally shot by Turkish security forces.

Karlov was taken to the hospital, but died from his injuries.)

Above: Russian commemorative stamp

Since 2013 the Gülen Movement has been accused by the Turkish government of collaborating with the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK).

In 2014 the Movement reportedly conducted several meeting with the PKK, in parts of Northern Iraq under PKK control.

In 2015, the Turkish government said the movement had leaked the identity of 329 Turkish Gendermarie informants to the PKK, who were then executed.

On 15 April 2016, during the Kurdish-Turkish conflict Gülen movement member Brigadier General Ali Osman Gürcan deliberately sent 17 soldiers to a house that was packed with IEDs (improvised explosive devices), according to the testimony of his companions, which led to the death of a police officer and wounding of eight soldiers.

The house was marked on a map with the code ‘P368‘ for IED’s, which Gürcan erased from the map, leading to a brawl that led to his companions calling him a “traitor“. 

Gürcan later participated in the 2016 Turkish coup d’état attempt under the Peace at Home Council.

He was arrested after the coup’s failure and sentenced to life imprisonment.

Above: Ali Osman Gürcan

(The Council for Peace at Home (Yurtta Sulh Konseyi), alternatively called the Peace Council, claimed to be an executive body that led a coup attempt in Turkey (15-16 July 2016).

The name was made public in a statement read on air during the 15 July 2016 temporary takeover by soldiers of the headquarters of Turkish state broadcaster TRT.

It is the wish and order of the Turkish Armed Forces for this statement to be broadcast on all channels of the Turkish Republic.

The valuable citizens of the Turkish Republic have systematically been subject to constitutional and legal infringements threatening the basic characteristics and vital institutions of the state, while all state institutions including the Turkish Armed Forces have undergone attempts to be redesigned based on ideological motives, rendering them unfit for purpose.

Fundamental rights and freedoms as well as the secular democratic legal structure based on the separation of powers have been abolished by the heedless, misguided and even treacherous President and government officials.

Our state has lost its rightful international reputation and has become a country governed by an autocracy based on fear and where fundamental human rights are overlooked.

The wrong decisions taken by the political elite have resulted in the failure to combat growing terrorism, which has claimed the lives of several innocent citizens and security forces who have been fighting against terror.

The corruption and pilferage within the bureaucracy have reached serious levels, while the judicial system throughout the country has become unfit for purpose.

In these circumstances, the Turkish Armed Forces, that founded and has guarded to this day the Turkish Republic under extraordinary sacrifices, established under the leadership of the great Atatürk, has in order to continue the country’s indivisible unity in the wake of the Peace at Home, Peace in the World ideal, to safeguard the survival of the nation and the state, to eliminate the threats our Republic’s victories face, to eliminate the de facto obstructions to our justice system, to stop corruption that has become a national security threat, to allow efficient operations against all forms of terrorism, to bring forward fundamental and universal human rights to all our citizens regardless of race or ethnicity and to re-establish the constitutionally enshrined values of a secular democratic social and legal state, to regain our nation’s lost international reputation and to establish stronger relations and co-operate for international peace, stability and serenity, taken over administration.

The governance of the State will be undertaken by the established Peace at Home Council.

The Peace at Home Council has taken every action to ensure that it fulfils the obligations set by all international institutions, including the United Nations and NATO.

The government, which has lost all its legitimacy, has been dismissed from office.”

Above: The General Directorate of Police (EGM) bombing on 15 July 2016

The group was supposedly formed within the Turkish Armed Forces clandestinely.

It was declared to be the governing council of Turkey during the coup attempt.

The existence of the Council was firstly announced by Tijen Karaş, a news anchor at the state-owned TRT news channel, allegedly at gunpoint.

Above: Tijen Karaş

The name “Peace at Home Council” is derived from ‘Peace at Home, Peace in the World’, which is a famous quote of Atatürk.

Although it was self-declared as the successor to the incumbent 65th government of Turkey, the citizens taking to the streets failed the coup attempt meant that the Council took neither de facto nor de jure power in the country.

BBC article by Ezgi Başaran said that:

The statement of the junta, that was read on government TV as the coup got under way, bore a strong resemblance to Mustafa Kemal Atatürk’s famous address to the Turkish Youth.

On the other hand, given that these references are too obvious, they may have been intentionally included to insinuate a Kemalist junta rather than a Gülenist one.”

In the aftermath of the coup attempt, commentators on social media alleged that the creation of the council had been staged to invoke greater support for the governing Justice and Development Party (AKP), with some sceptics citing the lack of any solid information on the Council’s actual composition as evidence that the entire ordeal had been faked by the government.

No official statement regarding the composition of the Council was ever given.

According to the state-run Anadolu News Agency, subsequent investigations and allegations pointed to the leader being former Colonel Muharrem Köse, who had been dismissed earlier in 2016 from his role as legal advisor to the Chief of Staff due to his apparent links with Fethullah Gülen.

Above: Muharrem Köse

On 15 July 2016, as reported just before 23:00, military jets were witnessed flying over Ankara, and both the Fatih Sultan Mehmet and Bosphorus Bridges in Istanbul were closed.

Above: Ankara

Above: Fatih Sultan Mehmet Bridge, Istanbul

Above: The Bosphorus Bridge (now called the 15 July Martyrs Bridge), Istanbul

Turkish Prime Minister Binali Yildirim said military action was being “taken outside the chain of command” and it was an “illegal attempt” to seize power by “part of the military“.

He further said that those involved “will pay the highest price“.

Above: Binali Yildirim

Local media also reported tanks in Istanbul’s Atatürk Airport.

Above: Atatürk Airport, Istanbul

It was reported that Internet users within Turkey were blocked from accessing Twitter, Facebook, and YouTube.

Twitter later stated that it had “no reason to think we’ve been fully blocked“. 

Above: Logo of Twitter

Some hostages were taken at military headquarters, including the Turkish Chief of the General Staff Hulusi Akar.

Above: Hulusi Akar

At around 21:00, the coup had invited Salih Zeki Çolak, the commander of the Turkish Land Forces to the military headquarters. When he arrived, he was immediately apprehended.

Above: Salih Zeki Çolak

Abidan Ünal, head of the Turkish Air Force, who had been attending a wedding in Istanbul, was abducted from there by soldiers who descended from a helicopter.

The coup then tried to force Akar to sign the coup declaration, almost strangling him using a belt in the process.

He refused and was then taken to the Akinci Air Base and other commanders at the headquarters.

Above: Abidin Ünal

 

The military also entered the Justice and Development Party’s (AKP) offices in Istanbul and asked people to leave.

Early reports said President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan was safe in Marmaris, southwest Turkey, where he had been on holiday.

Above: Marmaris

From around 23:00 to midnight, helicopters bombed the police special forces headquarters and police air force headquarters in Gölbasi, just outside of Ankara.

The attacks left 42 dead and 43 injured. 

Above: General Directorate of Security logo

Türksat headquarters in Gölbaşı was also attacked, killing two security personnel.

At around 23:50, soldiers occupied Taksim Square in central Istanbul.

Above: Taksim Square, Istanbul, 15 July 2016

At 00:02, it was reported by Reuters that soldiers were inside the buildings of the state broadcaster, the Turkish Radio and Television Corporation (TRT), in Ankara.

During the coup attempt, soldiers forced anchor Tijen Karaş to read out a statement saying that “the democratic and secular rule of law has been eroded by the current government” and that Turkey was now led by the Peace at Home Council who would “ensure the safety of the population“. 

The statement read in part:

Turkish Armed Forces have completely taken over the administration of the country to reinstate constitutional order, human rights and freedoms, the rule of law and general security that was damaged.

All international agreements are still valid.

We hope that all of our good relationships with all countries will continue.

The plotters said they had “done so to preserve democratic order, and that the rule of law must remain a priority“.

The statement also ordered temporary martial rule, and said a new constitution would be prepared “as soon as possible“.

TRT was then taken off air.

Above: Tijen Karaş

Reuters reported on 15 July that an EU source described the coup as “well orchestrated” and predicted that “given the scale of the operation, it is difficult to imagine they will stop short of prevailing.”

Another EU diplomat said that the Turkish ambassador in his capital was shocked and “taking it very seriously”.

Above: Member states of the European Union

The Turkish Presidential office said President Erdoğan was on holiday inside Turkey and safe and condemned the coup attempt to attack democracy.

A presidential source also said Erdoğan and his government were still in power.

The first messages from Erdoğan were transmitted at around 00:23. 

At about 01:00, Erdoğan did a FaceTime interview with CNN Türk, in which he called upon his supporters to take to the streets in defiance of the military-imposed curfew, saying:

There is no power higher than the power of the people.

Let them do what they will at public squares and airports.”

Above: Logo of FaceTime

Deputy Prime Minister Numan Kurtulmuş appeared on live television, saying Turkey’s ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) is still in charge of the government.

Above: Numan Kurtulmuş

The mayor of Ankara, Melih Gökçek of the AKP, encouraged people to go out to the city’s streets in defiance, despite a curfew imposed by the military.

Above: Melih Gökçek

Erdoğan’s plane took off from Dalaman Airport near Marmaris at 23:47, but had to wait in the air south of Atatürk for the airport to be secured.

His plane landed at 02:50.

Above: Dalaman Airport

The First Army General Command in Istanbul stated in a news conference that the TSK did not support the coup and the perpetrators represented a tiny faction that were on the verge of being brought under control. 

Above: Logo of the First Army

Istanbul Atäturk Airport was closed.

All flights from the airport were cancelled.

Above: Istanbul Atatürk Airport, 2016 coup

There was an explosion in the TRT broadcasting headquarters and gunfire was reported in Ankara.

Soon after, it was stormed by a crowd of civilians and police, with four soldiers inside reportedly being “neutralized“.

The channel went back on air and Karaş, who had previously announced the coup, said live that she had been held hostage and forced to read the declaration of the coup at gunpoint.

By 01:00, it was reported that the military had pulled its forces from the Atatürk airport and people were coming inside, but by 01:13, it was reported that tanks were inside the airport and gunfire was heard.

Above: Istanbul Atatürk Airport, 2016 coup

Tanks opened fire near the Turkish Parliament Building

The parliamentary building was also hit from the air. 

Above: Parliament Building aftermath of 2016 coup

Injuries were reported among protesters following gunfire on Bosphorus Bridge.

Above: Bosphorous Bridge, 2016 coup

A helicopter belonging to the pro-coup forces was shot down by a Turkish military F-16 fighter jet.

There were also reports of pro-state jets flying over Ankara to “neutralize” helicopters used by those behind the coup.

At 03:08, a military helicopter opened fire on the Turkish parliament.

Above: Parliament Building, aftermath of 2016 coup

At 03:10, Turkish Armed Forces stated on their website that they had complete control over the country.

However, at 03:12, Yıldırım made a statement saying that the situation was under control and that a no-fly zone was declared over Ankara and that military planes that still flew would be shot down.

Above: Command Centre of the Turkish Armed Forces, Ankara

It was reported that the Turkish parliament had been bombed again at 03:23 and 03:33.

A helicopter belonging to the pro-coup forces was also seen flying by it.

Above: Aftermath of Turkish Parliament bombings, 2016 coup

Half an hour following the report of 12 deaths and 2 injuries in the parliament, soldiers entered CNN Türk’s headquarters and forced the studio to go off air.

After an hour of interruption by the pro-coup soldiers, CNN Türk resumed its broadcast.

Later, Ismail Kahraman said a bomb exploded at a corner of the public relations building inside the parliament, with no deaths but several injuries among police officers.

Above: İsmail Kahraman

At around 04:00 two or three helicopters attacked Erdogan’s hotel.

According to eyewitness accounts, ten to fifteen heavily armed men landed and started firing.

In the ensuing conflict, two policemen were killed and eight were injured.

Above: The team, consisting of Turkish SAT Commandos and Combat Search and Rescue (MAK) troops, attacked the hotel where President Erdoğan stayed.

The Doğan News Agency (DHA) reported that in Istanbul several individuals were injured after soldiers fired on a group of people attempting to cross the Bosphorus Bridge in protest of the attempted coup.

The Peace Council was eventually unable to take power after pro-coup forces were defeated and the incumbent AKP government retained control. 

Mass arrests were later made, targeting over 2,000 soldiers, including senior officers and generals.

Speculation emerged that former Turkish Air Force Commander Akin Öztürk had been in charge of the coup attempt.)

Above: Akin Öztürk

After Erdoğan flew into Istanbul, he made a televised speech inside the airport at around 04:00, whilst thousands gathered outside.

He addressed a crowd of supporters in the airport, at about 06:30.

He said:

In Turkey, armed forces are not governing the state or leading the state.

They cannot.

He blamed “those in Pennsylvania” (a reference to Fetullah Gülen, who lives in Saylorsburg, Pennsylvania, and his Hizmet Movement) for the coup attempt.

Erdoğan also said he had plans to “clean up” the army, saying that:

This uprising is a gift from God to us.

Above: President Erdoğan addresses the crowd

State-run Anadolu Agency named former Colonel Muharrem Köse, who in March 2016 was dishonorably discharged for reported association with Gülen, as the suspected leader of the coup. 

However, the Alliance for Shared Values, a non-profit organization associated with Gülen, released a statement reiterating that it condemns any military intervention in domestic politics, and saying Erdoğan’s allegations against the movement were “highly irresponsible“. 

Gülen himself said in a brief statement just before midnight:

As someone who suffered under multiple military coups during the past five decades, it is especially insulting to be accused of having any link to such an attempt.

I categorically deny such accusations.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

Reuters reported that in early hours of 16 July, the coup appeared to have “crumbled” as crowds defied pro-coup military orders and gathered in major squares of Istanbul and Ankara to oppose it. 

Reuters also reported pro-coup soldiers surrendering to the police in Taksim Square, Istanbul.

It was reported that by 05:18, Atatürk Airport had completely been recaptured by the government whilst the police had surrounded the coup inside the Turkish army headquarters, calling for them to surrender.

Between 06:00 and 08:00 a skirmish took place there.

In Akar’s absence, Ümit Dündar, head of the First Army, was appointed Acting Chief of Staff.

In the early hours of the morning of 16 July, soldiers blocking the Bosphorus Bridge surrendered to the police.

According to the government-run Anadolu Agency, this consisted of a group of 50 soldiers.

Some of these soldiers were lynched by civilians despite the police’s efforts, who fired into the air to protect the surrendering soldiers.

Meanwhile, in the headquarters of the Turkish Army, 700 unarmed soldiers surrendered as the police conducted an operation into the building while 150 armed soldiers were kept inside by the police.

The coup in the TRT building in Istanbul surrendered in the early morning as well.

Chief of Staff Akar, held hostage at the Akinci Air Base in Ankara, was also rescued by pro-state forces.

One of the primary reasons that the coup failed was chaos among the plotters’ ranks.

Turkey’s National Intelligence Organization (MİT) head Hakan Fidan discovered the coup plot, and the plotters were forced to execute the coup five hours ahead of schedule.

Above: Hakan Fidan

One of the main organizers, General Semih Terzi, was shot dead by loyalist Sergeant Major Ömer Halisdemir at the onset, demoralizing and disrupting command and control of the rebels.

Above: Semih Terzi (1968 – 2016)

These two incidents resulted in the coup being carried out in an uncoordinated manner. 

The highest ranking staff officers opposed the coup and publicly ordered all personnel to return to their barracks.

Acting outside the military chain of command, the rebels lacked the coordination and resources to achieve their goals.

The conscripted soldiers that the rebels mobilized were uninformed of their mission’s true purpose and became demoralized.

Many surrendered rather than shoot demonstrators.

The commander of the First Army in Istanbul, General Ümit Dündar, personally called Erdoğan to warn him of the plot, persuading him to evacuate his hotel ahead of the plotters, and helped to secure Istanbul for Erdoğan to land.

The MİT also mobilized its anti-aircraft guns, which the plotters were unaware existed, deterring rebel jets and commando teams.

Above: Ümit Dündar

Equally important to the coup’s failure, according to military strategist Edward N. Luttwak, was the inability of the rebels to neutralize Erdoğan and other high ranking government officials, either by killing or detaining them.

Above: Edward Luttwak

A unit of special forces was sent via helicopter to kill or capture the President, but missed because he had been evacuated by his security detail just minutes before.

Once Erdoğan landed at Atatürk Airport (which had been recaptured from the rebels by his supporters), the coup was doomed.

Above: Shoulder badge of the Turkish Special Forces

According to a military source, several rebel F-16s targeted Erdoğan’s presidential jet en route to Istanbul, but they did not fire.

A senior Turkish counter-terrorism official later stated that the jets did not fire because the fighter jet pilots were told by President Erdoğan’s pilot over the radio that the flight of the Gulfstream IV was a Turkish Airlines flight.

Above: An example of a Gulfstream IV

According to Naunihal Singh, author of Seizing Power, the coup attempt also failed because the plotters failed to secure control of the media and shape the narrative.

Successful coups require that the rebels control the mass media. 

This allows even small rebel contingents to portray themselves as fully in control, and their victory as inevitable.

Consequently, they convince the public, along with neutral and even loyalist soldiers, to defect to them or not resist.

The rebels failed to properly broadcast their messages effectively across the media that they controlled.

They failed to capture Türksat, Turkey’s main cable and satellite communications company, and failed to gain control of the country’s television and mobile phone networks.

This allowed Erdoğan to make his Facetime call, and to speak on television.

Other scholars of civil-military relations, like Drew H. Kinney, have said reports like Luttwak and Singh’s miss the point of their own analysis:

Civil resistance thwarted the coup.

Luttwak argues that wayward elements of the Turkish armed forces could not silence Erdoğan.

Singh says that the rebels could not project success because they couldn’t control the message.

Kinney states that neither of these reasons on their own matter, but rather it’s their effect — civil disobedience — that is important.

We might find that “Gülen’s movement might have had nothing to do with the attempted takeover in July, but civilians nevertheless definitely played a role in thwarting the coup,” writes Kinney.

An unhappy civilian populace mobilized to face down the military.

Above: Drew Holland Kinney

Erdoğan wasn’t censored (Luttwak’s point) and was therefore able to use FaceTime to mobilize resistance, which in turn hindered the conspirators’ ability to project success (Singh’s point).

The result is civilian resistance to soldiers, i.e., people power.

The reason Singh, Luttwak and other scholars of civil-military relations miss this is, according to Kinney, because they “usually do not study extra-military reasons for coup failures/successes“, but rather put a premium on “the inner workings of the military operation“.

In short, they blame the military for its failure rather than acknowledge the power of the masses and their successes.

Pro-state forces sent text messages to every Turkish citizen calling for them to protest against the coup attempt.

Throughout the night sela prayers were repeatedly called from mosque minarets across the country to encourage people to resist the coup plotters.

While the sela is usually called from minarets to inform the public of a funeral, they are also traditionally performed to notify of a significant event, in this case “to rally people“.

The coup plotters initiated their operation hours ahead of the planned time when they understood that their plans had been compromised.

Had the coup been launched at its original time, the middle of the night, much of the population would have been asleep.

The streets would have been mostly empty.

Reports have emerged, neither confirmed nor denied by Russia or Turkey that the Russian Main Intelligence Directorate (GRU) intercepted signals on an imminent coup passed on to loyal Turkish operatives.

The intercepted plans revealed several helicopters with commandos were on the way to Marmaris’s coastal resort, where Erdoğan stayed, capturing or killing him.

Pre-warned, Erdoğan left quickly to avoid them.

Above: Emblem of the GRU

Fethullah Gülen, whom President Erdoğan said as one of the principal conspirators, condemned the coup attempt and denied any role in it.

I condemn, in the strongest terms, the attempted military coup in Turkey,” he said in an emailed statement reported by The New York Times.

Government should be won through a process of free and fair elections, not force.

I pray to God for Turkey, Turkish citizens, and all those currently in Turkey that this situation is resolved peacefully and quickly.

As someone who suffered under multiple military coups during the past five decades, it is especially insulting to be accused of having any link to such an attempt.

I categorically deny such accusations.

President Erdoğan asked the United States to extradite Gülen:

I call on you again, after there was a coup attempt.

Extradite this man in Pennsylvania to Turkey!

If we are strategic partners or model partners, do what is necessary.”

Above: Fetullah Gülen

Prime Minister Yildirim has threatened war against any country that would support Gülen.

Above: Binali Yildirim

Turkish Labor Minister Süleyman Soylu said that “America is behind the coup“.

Above: Süleyman Soylu

Regarding the AKP’s statement against Gülen, Secretary of State John Kerry invited the Turkish government “to present us with any legitimate evidence that withstands scrutiny“, before they would accept an extradition request.

Above: John Kerry

On 15 August 2016, former United States diplomat James Jeffrey, who was the US Ambassador to Turkey from 2008 until 2010 made the following remarks:

The Gülen movement has some infiltration at the least in the military that I am aware of.

They of course had extreme infiltration into the police and judiciary earlier.

I saw that when I was in Turkey previously, particularly in the Sledgehammer case, Hakan Fidan case, and the corruption cases in 2013.

Obviously, significant segment of Turkey’s bureaucracy was infiltrated and had their allegiance to a movement.

That of course is absolutely unacceptable and extremely dangerous. It likely led to the coup attempt.

Above: James Jeffrey

Outside Turkey, in Beringen, Belgium, anti-coup protesters attempted to attack a building owned by the pro-Gülen movement group ‘Vuslat‘.

The police brought in a water cannon to keep the attackers at bay.

In news articles it was stated that the police also protected the houses of Gülen supporters.

People advocated on social media to go to Beringen once more, and there was unrest in Heusden-Zolder, elsewhere in Belgium.

Above: The Paalse Poort, gateway on Beringen’s central square

Furthermore, in Somalia the government ordered “the total closure of all activities” of an organization linked to the Gülen movement, and gave its staff seven days to leave the country.

Above: Flag of Somalia

On 2 August 2016, President Erdoğan said Western countries were “supporting terrorism” and the military coup, saying:

I’m calling on the United States:

What kind of strategic partners are we, that you can still host someone whose extradition I have asked for?

Above: Flag of the United States of America

On 31 January 2017, British Minister of State for Europe and the Americas, Alan Duncan said he believed the Gülen movement was responsible for the coup attempt.

Duncan went on saying “the organization which incorporated itself into the state tried to topple the democratic structure in Turkey“.

Above: Alan Duncan

Events surrounding the coup attempt and the purges in its aftermath reflect a complex power struggle between Islamist elites in Turkey.

During the coup attempt, over 300 people were killed and more than 2,100 were injured.

Many government buildings, including the Turkish Parliament and the Presidential Palace, were bombed from the air. 

Above: Presidential Palace

Mass arrests followed, with at least 40,000 detained, including at least 10,000 soldiers and, for reasons that remain unclear, 2,745 judges.

15,000 education staff were also suspended and the licenses of 21,000 teachers working at private institutions were revoked after the government stated they were loyal to Gülen. 

More than 77,000 people have been arrested and over 160,000 fired from their jobs, on reports of connections to Gülen.

Many reactions were against the coup attempt, both domestically and internationally.

The main opposition parties in Turkey condemned the attempt, while several international leaders — such as those of the US, NATO, the EU, and neighboring countries — called for “respect of the democratic institutions in Turkey and its elected officials“.

International organizations expressed themselves against the coup.

The UN Security Council, however, did not denounce the coup after disagreements over the phrasing of a statement.

Above: United Nations Security Council Chamber, UN Headquarters, New York City

Unlike some Middle Eastern governments that supported the coup or others that waited to see the outcome of the coup, Iran initially opposed the coup and advised Erdogan to defeat the coup plotters.

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan said the head of US Central Command General Joseph Votel was “siding with coup plotters“, after Votel criticized the Turkish government for arresting the Pentagon’s contacts in Turkey.

Above: Joseph Votel

In March 2017, Germany’s intelligence chief said Germany was unconvinced by Erdoğan’s statement that Fethullah Gülen was behind the failed coup attempt.

Above: Flag of Germany

The same month, the British Parliament’s Foreign Affairs Select Committee said some Gulenists were involved in the coup d’état attempt but found no hard evidence that Fethullah Gülen masterminded the failed coup and found no evidence to justify the UK designating the Gülen movement as a “terrorist organization“.)

Above: Flag of the United Kingdom

In 2016, the Gülen Movement was designated a terrorist organization.

Above: The “proof” against the Gülen Movement

In 2017, according to the Foreign and Commonwealth Office, there was “no evidence to justify the designation of the Gülenists as a terrorist organisation by the UK“.

The same year, Gilles de Kerchove, EU Counter Terrorism Coordinator, said that the EU didn’t see the Gülen movement as a terrorist organisation and that the EU would need “substantive” evidence to change its stance.

Above: Gilles de Kerchove

In 2018, in a conference with Turkish President Erdogan, German Chancellor Angela Merkel said that Germany needed more evidence to classify the Gülen movement as a terrorist organization.

Above: Angela Merkel

According to academic researcher Svante E. Cornell, director of the Central Asia – Caucasus Institute and Silk Road Studies Center:

With only slight exaggeration, the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) as well as the government it has led could be termed a coalition of religious orders.”

The Gülen Movement stayed away from electoral politics, focusing instead on increasing its presence in the state bureaucracy.

The Hizmet Movement’s stated success in this regard would initially make it Erdoğan’s main partner, but also his eventual nemesis.

Above: Svante E. Cornell

From 2002 to 2013, the Gülen movement comprehensively collaborated with the AKP and Erdoğan in obtaining political power in Turkey.

Questions have arisen about the Gülen Movement’s possible involvement in the ongoing Ergenekon investigation, which critics have characterized as “a pretext” by the government “to neutralize dissidents” in Turkey.

Despite Gülen’s and his followers’ statements that the organization is non-political in nature, analysts believed that a number of corruption-related arrests made against allies of Erdoğan reflect a growing political power struggle between Gülen and Erdoğan.

Above: Gülen and Erdoğan

These arrests led to the 2013 corruption scandal in Turkey, which the ruling Justice and Development Party’s supporters (along with Erdoğan himself) and the opposition parties alike have said were choreographed by Gülen after Erdoğan’s government came to the decision early in December 2013 to shut down many of his movement’s private pre-university schools in Turkey.

The Erdoğan government has said that the corruption investigation and comments by Gülen are the long term political agenda of Gülen’s movement to infiltrate security, intelligence, and justice institutions of the Turkish state, a charge almost identical to the charges against Gülen by the Chief Prosecutor of Turkey in his trial in 2000 before Erdoğan’s party had come into power.

Gülen had previously been tried in absentia in 2000, and acquitted of these charges in 2008 under Erdoğan’s AKP government.

Above: Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

The 2013 corruption scandal in Turkey or 17-25 December Corruption and Bribery Operation was a criminal investigation that involved several key people in the Turkish government.

All of the 52 people detained on 17 December were connected in various ways with the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP).

Prosecutors accused 14 people – including Suleyman Aslan, the director of state-owned Halkbank, Iranian businessman Reza Zarrab, and several family members of cabinet ministers – of bribery, corruption, fraud, money laundering and gold smuggling.

At the heart of the scandal was an alleged “gas for gold” scheme with Iran involving Aslan, who had US$4.5 million in cash stored in shoeboxes in his home, and Zarrab, who was involved in about US$9.6 billion of gold trading in 2012.

Both men were arrested.

Above: Suleyman Aslan

Above: Reza Zarrab

The scheme started after Turkish government officials found a loophole in the US sanctions against Iran that allowed them to access Iranian oil and gas.

The Turks exported some US$13 billion of gold to Iran directly, or through the United Arab Emirates (UAE), between March 2012 and July 2013.

In return, the Turks received Iranian natural gas and oil.

Above: Flag of Iran

The transactions were carried out through the Turkish state-owned bank, Halkbank.

In January 2013, the Obama Administration decided to close this loophole but instead of immediately charging Halkbank, the US government allowed its gold trading activities to continue until July 2013, because Turkey was an important ally regarding the American-led intervention in the Syrian Civil War, and the US had been working on a nuclear deal with Iran.

Above: Barrack Obama

In emailed comments to the Wall Street Journal in January 2014, Gülen said that “Turkish people are upset that in the last two years democratic progress is now being reversed“, but he denied being part of a plot to unseat the government.

Later, in January 2014 in an interview with BBC World, Gülen said:

If I were to say anything to people I may say people should vote for those who are respectful to democracy, rule of law, who get on well with people.

Telling or encouraging people to vote for a party would be an insult to peoples’ intellect.

Everybody very clearly sees what is going on.

According to some commentators, Gülen is to Erdoğan what Trotsky was to Stalin.

Above: Leon Trotsky (1879 – 1940)

Above: Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953)

Ben Cohen of the Jewish News Syndicate wrote:

“Rather like Leon Trotsky, the founder of the Soviet Red Army who was hounded and chased out of the USSR by Joseph Stalin, Gülen has become an all-encompassing explanation for the existential threats, as Erdoğan perceives them, that are currently plaguing Turkey.

Stalin saw the influence of ‘Trotskyite counter-revolutionaries’ everywhere, and brutally purged every element of the Soviet apparatus.

Erdoğan is now doing much the same with the ‘Gülenist terrorists.'”

In March 2011, seven Turkish journalists were arrested, including Ahmet Şik, who had been writing a book, “Imamin Ordusu” (The Imam’s Army), which states that the Gülen movement has infiltrated the country’s security forces.

As Şık was taken into police custody, he shouted:

Whoever touches it the Movement gets burned!

Upon his arrest, drafts of the book were confiscated and its possession was banned.

Şık has also been charged with being part of the stated Ergenekon plot, despite being an investigator of the plot before his arrest.

Above: Ahmet Şık

In a reply, Abdullah Bozkurt, from the Gülen Movement newspaper Today’s Zaman (2007 – 2016), said Ahmet Şık was not being an investigative journalist conducting “independent research“, but was hatching “a plot designed and put into action by the terrorist network itself“.

According to Gareth H. Jenkins, a Senior Fellow of the Central Asia – Caucasus Institute and Silk Road Studies Joint Center at John Hopkins University:

From the outset, the pro-AKP media, particularly the newspapers and television channels run by the Gülen Movement such as Zaman, Today’s Zaman and Samanyolu TV, have vigorously supported the Ergenekon investigation.

This has included the illegal publication of “evidence” collected by the investigators before it has been presented in court, misrepresentations and distortions of the content of the indictments and smear campaigns against both the accused and anyone who questions the conduct of the investigations.

There have long been allegations that not only the media coverage but also the Ergenekon investigation itself is being run by Gülen’s supporters.

In August 2010, Hanefi Avci, a right-wing police chief who had once been sympathetic to the Gülen Movement, published a book in which he alleged that a network of Gülen’s supporters in the police were manipulating judicial processes and fixing internal appointments and promotions.

On 28 September 2010, two days before he was due to give a press conference to present documentary evidence to support his allegations, Avcı was arrested and charged with membership of an extremist leftist organization.

On 14 March 2011, Avcı was also formally charged with being a member of the alleged Ergenekon gang.

Above: Gareth Jenkins

The Gülen movement has also been implicated in what the opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) – and after 2013 also President Erdoğan – have said were illegal court decisions against members of the Turkish military, including many during the Ergenekon investigation.

On 17 December 2013, an investigation into stated corrupt practices by several bureaucrats, ministers, mayors, and family members of the ruling AKP were uncovered, resulting in widespread protests and calls for the resignation of the government led by Prime Minister Erdoğan.

Due to the high level of political influence by the Gülen movement in Turkey, it is rumored to be facilitated by the movement’s influence on the Turkish police force and the judiciary, the investigation was said to be a result of a break in previously friendly relations between the Islamist-rooted government and the Movement.

President Erdoğan and the AKP have targeted the Movement since December 2013.

Immediately after the corruption statements, the government subjugated the judiciary, media and civil society critical of the government’s authoritarian trend in recent years.

After the corruption statements surfaced, Erdoğan labelled it as a “civilian coup” against his government.

Since then, Erdoğan has shuffled, dismissed or jailed hundreds of police officers, judges, prosecutors and journalists in the name of fighting against a “Parallel State” within the Turkish state.

Above: “Proof” of the “Parallel State

On 14 December 2014, Turkish police arrested more than two dozen senior journalists and media executives connected with the Gülen movement on various charges.

A statement by the US State Department cautioned Turkey not to violate its “own democratic foundations” while drawing attention to raids against media outlets “openly critical of the current Turkish government“.

EU Foreign Affairs chief Federica Mogherini and EU Enlargement Commissioner Johannes Hahn said that the arrests went “against European values” and “are incompatible with the freedom of media, which is a core principle of democracy“.

Above: Flag of the European Union

On 20 January 2015, Turkish police launched raids in Ankara and three other cities, detaining some 20 people suspected of illegally eavesdropping on President Erdoğan and other senior officials.

The suspects are linked to Turkey’s telecommunications authority and to its scientific and technological research centre TÜBITAK.

Local media said the move was aimed at the “parallel structure” — the term Erdogan uses to refer to Gülen’s supporters in the judiciary, police and other institutions.

The Turkish government took over the Gülenist Zaman Daily, on 4 March 2016.

Turkish police entered Zaman headquarters by force and fired tear gas at the protesting journalists and civilians.

Hundreds of protestors were injured.

In his efforts to eradicate the Movement within the country the Turkish National Security Council has identified the movement as the “Gülenist Terror Organization” (“Fethullahçı Terör Örgütü“)(FETÖ). 

The government has also been targeting individuals and businessmen who have supported the movement’s organizations and activities.

As aforementioned, in reaction to the 15 July 2016 coup attempt, led by a military faction operating outside the chain of command, the Turkish government quickly stated the coup’s leader to be Gülen.

In following days and weeks, a massive crackdown affected all entities affiliated to the Gülen Movement, from individuals to businesses, newspapers to schools and universities.

Above: Fetullah Gülen

Following the aforementioned assassination of Andrey Karlov, the Turkish government was reportedly investigating the assassin’s links to the “Gülenist Terrorist Organization” (FETÖ).

In a speech, President Erdogan said that the perpetrator was a member of FETÖ.

Above: Monument to Andrey Karlov on Andrey Karlov Street in Demre, Turkey

Among Turkish citizens within Turkey convicted for alleged memberships in the Gülen movement are Turkey’s honorary president of Amnesty International, Taner Kilic, and Amnesty’s Turkish branch, Idil Eser, in July 2020.

As of 2020, Turkey had successfully pressured a number of countries, especially those in Africa and Russia, to extradite over 80 alleged Gülenists to Turkey.

Above: Flag of Russia

In 2019 it was reported that Interpol had denied Turkey’s appeals of the agency’s rejections of Turkey’s red notice requests regarding 464 fugitives, citing Interpol’s legal definition of the 2016 Turkish coup d’état attempt as not terrorism but a failed military putsch.

In 2018, approximately 25,000 Turkish asylum requests were filed by alleged Gülenists in the European Union (a rise of 50% from 2017), with Germany’s share 10,000 and Greece’s about 5,000.

Above: Flag of Greece

Within the US, according to news reports, a number of Gülenists successfully receiving political asylum status are resettled in New Jersey.

Above: Flag of US state New Jersey

Opinions are like noses – everyone has one.

But there is something not quite right in my mind with the government account of events surrounding the Gülen Movement.

I find myself thinking of Niccolò Machiavelli and the notion that a prince must appear to be indispensable if he wishes to maintain power over his people.

Nothing makes a leader more indispensable than the notion that the nation must be defended against enemies, foreign and domestic.

Thus a nation must always have the perception that it has enemies.

Above: Niccolò Machiavelli (1469 – 1527)

But who shall we choose as our enemy?

Nationalism in Turkey is a powerful force.

Turks have no friends but themselves.” is a nationalist adage.

The nationalist tenets – including the depiction of Kurds as a threat to the unitary state, as well as the belief that Western powers have an ulterior strategy to divide and weaken Turkey – have found a comfortable place in the political mainstream.

Above: (in orange) Kurdistan in Turkey

Playing upon fears of an erosion of secularism, the elimination of democratic rule, and the disregard for human rights that the Islamic faith if unchecked might pose against the power of the state – the very same fears the Council cited as reasons for their attempted 2016 coup – the Gülen Movement has proven to be a very convenient target.

I am not suggesting that the entire Gülen body of believers are not culpable of all they have been accused of, but so many of the accusations cast upon them seem more like allegations rather than actual proofs of criminality.

The same arguments that President Erdoğan uses to defend Islam against those who would label all Muslims as terrorists could also apply to the Gülen Movement.

Just as not all Kurds support the violent acts of the PKK, not all who espouse the Movement’s tenets are guilty of the wrongful acts some Gülenists have been accused of.

It remains a constant in human psychology to label all members of a group by the actions of a few within that group.

Certainly many of us find it easy to condemn an entire nation of people for the ill-advised activities of its government.

Perhaps the tenacity of the Gülen Movement to adapt Islam to modernity, to make the faith of the Prophet a vehicle for social change, has left the powerful of Ankara nervous about the maintenance of their control over the hearts and minds of the Turkish people.

Demarginalize and denigrate the Movement and thus remove its potential to usurp power is the apparent strategy.

The need to diminish divinity and dominate the desires of faith in the name of preserving power seems to be the theme here in Turkey.

Ankara will tolerate religious expression unless it is the expression of dissent.

The power of belief is powerful if harnessed, channeled, controlled, monitored.

But all the edicts from all the governments in the world will never prevent humanity from seeking wisdom and comfort in a faith, regardless of whether religion is sometimes contrary to reason.

All Ankara can do is persuade people that some of the religious are not as good as they claim to be.

Above: Erdoğan vs Gülen

The opposite holds true in Europe.

Above: St. Gallen, Switzerland

A word first on religion in Switzerland, where, through marriage, I maintain a second residency.

Religion in Switzerland is predominantly Christianity, which, according to the national survey of the Swiss Federal Statistical Office in 2020 was adhered to by 61.2% of the Swiss people, of whom 33.8% were Catholics, 21.8% were Swiss Protestants, and 5.6% were followers of other Christian denominations.

Above: Tower of the Swiss Federal Statistical Office in Neuchâtel

The proportion of Christians has declined significantly since 1980, when they constituted about 94% of the population.

During the same time span, irreligious Swiss have grown from about 4% to 31% of the population, and people professing non-Christian religions have grown from about 1% to 7% of the population.

In 2020, according to church registers, 35.2% of the population were registered members of the country’s Catholic Church, while 23.3% were registered members of the Protestant Church of Switzerland.

Above: Typical large clocks characterising the towers of Swiss Protestant churches: here St. Peter and Fraumünster, Zürich.

Christianity was adopted by the Gaulish (mostly Helvetians) and Germanic (mostly Alemans) ancestors of the modern Swiss respectively between the 4th and 5th century late Roman domination and between the 6th and 7th century Frankish domination, abandoning their indigenous paganisms.

The Old Swiss Confederacy, which began to emerge in the 13th century, remained entirely Catholic until the 16th century, when it became one of the centres of the Protestant Reformation as a majority of the Swiss joined the Protestant movement of Calvinism.

Above: Flag of the Old Swiss Confederacy (1300 – 1798)

Conflicts, and even civil wars, between Protestants and Catholics persisted until the Sonderbund War of 1847, after which freedom of conscience was established by law — only for Christians. 

Legal discrimination against Jews and some restrictions against the Catholic Church persisted until the end of the 20th century. 

In the early 20th century, Switzerland had an absolute majority of Protestants (about 60%) and a large population of Catholics (about 40%).

Since the late 20th century and throughout the 21st century, the religious composition of the country has changed significantly, with a rise of the irreligious population, a sharp decline of Protestantism to about two tenths of the population, and a less sharp decline of Catholicism to about three tenths of the population.

Switzerland has no state religion, though most of its cantons (except for Geneva and Neuchâtel) recognise official churches (Landeskirchen), in all cases Catholic and Swiss Protestant, and in some cantons also the Old Catholic Church and Jewish congregations.

These churches are financed by taxation of their adherents.

In other words, taxpayer funded, albeit voluntarily.

A person can declare oneself to be irreligious and forego this tax payment.

Islam is the second largest religion in Switzerland after Christianity, adhered to by 5.4% of the population in 2020.

Swiss Muslims are mostly of foreign origin (mostly of Arab ancestry in the Gallo-Romance (French/Italian) regions, and mostly of Balkan, Turkish and Iranian ancestry in the Germanic regions), although there is an increasing number of native Swiss converts.

Above: Mosque, Wil, Canton St. Gallen, Switzerland

Religious Jews represented 0.2% of the Swiss population in 2020.

Above: Jewish synagogue, La Chaux de Fonds, Canton Neuchâtel, Switzerland

Other religions present in the country include Hinduism and Buddhism, practised by both local Swiss who have nurtured interest in Eastern doctrines and by immigrants from Asia.

Above: Interior of Sri Sivasubrahmaniar Hindu Temple, Adliswil, Canton Zürich, Switzerland

Above: Der Wat Srinagarindravararam Thai Buddhist Temple, Gretzenbach, Canton Solothurn, Switzerland

There is a Taoist temple, Ming Shan (“Mountain of Light“), located in Bullet, Vaud, and built according to the rules of feng shui.

It is the headquarters of the Swiss Taoist Association and the main centre in Europe of the Taoist tradition of Wujimen (“Gate of Infinity“), which originated in the Min Mountains of Sichuan, China.

Above: Ming Shang Taoist Temple, Bullet, Canton Vaud, Switzerland

In the country there are also various new religious movements, among which one of the most influential has been the theosophy-derived anthroposophy.

Above: Logo for the Theosophical Society

(Theosophy is a commitment “to form a nucleus of the Universal Brotherhood of Humanity without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste or colour“.

Anthroposophy is a movement that postulates the existence of an objective, intellectually comprehensible spiritual world, accessible to human experience.

Followers of anthroposophy aim to engage in spiritual discovery through a mode of thought independent of sensory experience.

They also aim to present their ideas in a manner verifiable by rational discourse and in studying the spiritual world seek comparable precision and clarity to that obtained by scientists investigating the physical world.)

Above: Goetheanum, Dornach, Canton Solothurn, Switzerland

The Anthroposophical Society was established by the Austrian occultist Rudolf Steiner in the 1920s and 1930s in Dornach, Solothurn.

Above: Rudolf Steiner (1861 – 1925)

Some observers have identified persisting discrimination against Jews and Muslims in Switzerland.

While cases of harassment have mostly been verbal, after 2016 there were a few reports of physical assault against Jews.

Muslim cemeteries were targets of vandalism.

In the November 2009 referendum, 57.5% of Swiss voters approved a popular initiative which prohibited the construction of minarets as part of Swiss Islamic mosques (though the four existing minarets of mosques in Zürich, Geneva, Winterthur and Wangen bei Olten were not affected retroactively and have remained in place).

Above: Mahmud Mosque, Zürich

This referendum originates from action on 1 May 2007, when a group of right of centre politicians, mainly from the Swiss People’s Party (SVP) (the ruling party) and the Federal Democratic Union (EDU), the Egerkinger Komittee (“Egerkingen Committee“) launched a federal popular initiative that sought a constitutional ban on minarets.

Above: Logo of the SVP

The minaret at the mosque of the local Turkish cultural association in Wangen bei Olten was the initial motivation for the initiative.

The association applied for a construction permit to erect a 6-metre-high minaret on the roof of its Islamic community centre.

The project faced opposition from surrounding residents, who had formed a group to prevent the tower’s erection.

The Turkish association claimed that the building authorities improperly and arbitrarily delayed its building application.

They also believed that the members of the local opposition group were motivated by religious bias.

The Communal Building and Planning Commission rejected the association’s application.

The applicants appealed to the Building and Justice Department, which reverted the decision and remanded.

As a consequence of that decision, local residents and the commune of Wangen brought the case before the Administrative Court of the Canton of Solothurn, but failed with their claims.

On appeal the Federal Supreme Court affirmed the decision of the lower court.

The 6-metre / 20 foot -high minaret was erected in July 2009.

Above: Mosque, Wangen bei Olten, Canton Solothurn, Switzerland

The Committee opined that the interests of residents, who are disturbed by specific kinds of religious land uses, are to be taken seriously.

Moreover, it argued that Swiss residents should be able to block unwanted and unusual projects such as the erection of Islamic minarets.

The Committee alleged that:

The construction of a minaret has no religious meaning.

Neither in the Qu’ran nor in any other holy scripture of Islam is the minaret expressly mentioned at any point.

The minaret is far more a symbol of a claim of religious-political power.”

Above: Old mill, Egerkingen, Canton Solothurn, Switzerland

The initiators justified their point of view by quoting parts of a speech in 1997 by Recep Tayyip Erdogan (later Prime Minister and President of Turkey), which stated:

Mosques are our barracks, domes our helmets, minarets our bayonets, believers our soldiers.

This holy army guards my religion.”

Ulrich Schluer, one of the Egerkinger Committee’s most prominent spokesmen, stated on that point:

A minaret has nothing to do with religion:

It just symbolises a place where Islamic law is established.

Above: Ulrich Schlüer

The Committee’s campaign featured posters featuring a drawing of a Muslim woman in an abaya and niqab, next to a number of minarets on a Swiss flag pictured in a way “reminiscent of missiles“.

Above: “Stop“, “Yes to the minaret ban“.

The SVP also published a similar poster, with the minarets protruding through the Swiss flag.

A few days before the election, campaigners drove a vehicle near Geneva Mosque in the Le Petit-Saconnex quarter imitating the adhan, the Islamic call to ritual prayer (salat) using loudspeakers.

Above: “Censorship, one more reason to say yes to the minaret ban“.

The British newspaper The Times cited support of the minaret ban from “radical feminists” who opposed the oppression of women in Islamic societies.

Among those named were the notable Dutch feminist and former politician Ayaan Hirso Ali, who gave her support to the ban with an article entitled “Swiss ban on minarets was a vote for tolerance and inclusion“.

Above: Ayaan Hirsi Ali

The Times further reported that in pre-election polling, Swiss women supported the ban by a greater percentage than Swiss men.

Above: Flag of Switzerland

The traditionalist Society of St Pius X (SSPX), which has its headquarters at Ecône in Switzerland, supported the ban on minarets, denouncing opposition to the ban by some Catholic bishops:

The confusion is maintained by certain Vatican II Council authorities between tolerating a person, whatever his religion, and tolerating an ideology that is incompatible with Christian tradition.”

It explained its support of the ban:

The Islamic doctrine cannot be accepted when you know what it is all about.

How can one expect to condone the propagation of an ideology that encourages husbands to beat their wives, the “believer” to murder the “infidel”, a justice that uses body mutilation as punishment, and pushes to reject Jews and Christians?

Above: Logo of the Society of St. Pius X

On 28 August 2008 the Swiss Federal Council opposed a building ban on minarets.

It said that the popular initiative against their construction had been submitted in accordance with the applicable regulations, but infringed guaranteed international human rights and contradicted the core values of the Swiss Federal Constitution.

It believed a ban would endanger peace between religions and would not help to prevent the spread of fundamentalist Islamic beliefs.

In its opinion, the Federal Council therefore recommended the Swiss people to reject the initiative.

Above: Logo of the Swiss Confederation

On 24 October 2008 the Federal Commission against Racism criticized the initiative, claiming that it defamed Muslims and violated religious freedom, which was protected by fundamental human rights and the ban on discrimination.

The Swiss government recommended that the proposed amendment be rejected as inconsistent with the basic principles of the Constitution.

However, after the results were tabulated, the government immediately announced that the ban was in effect.

Above: Results of the Minaret Initiative, 2009

The Society for Minorities in Switzerland called for freedom and equality and started an Internet-based campaign in order to gather as many symbolic signatures as possible against a possible minaret ban.

Amnesty International warned the minaret ban aimed to exploit fears of Muslims and encourage xenophobia for political gains.

This initiative claims to be a defense against rampant Islamification of Switzerland.”, Daniel Bolomey, the head of Amnesty’s Swiss office, said in a statement cited by Agence France-Presse (AFP). “But it seeks to discredit Muslims and defames them, pure and simple.”

Economie Suisse considered that an absolute construction ban would hit Swiss foreign interests negatively, claiming that merely the launch of the initiative had caused turmoil in the Islamic world.

The Swiss-based Unser Recht (“Our Law“) association published a number of articles against the minaret ban.

In autumn 2009, the Swiss Journal of Religious Freedom launched a public campaign for religious harmony, security, and justice in Switzerland, and distributed several thousand stickers in the streets of Zürich in support of the right to religious freedom.

Roman Catholic bishops opposed a minaret ban.

A statement from the Swiss Bishops Conference said that a ban would hinder interreligious dialogue and that the construction and operation of minarets were already regulated by Swiss building codes.

The statement added that:

Our request for the initiative to be rejected is based on our Christian values and the democratic principles in our country.

The official journal of the Roman Catholic Church in Switzerland published a series of articles on the minaret controversy.

Above: Stiftskirche St. Gallen and Othmar, St. Gallen

The Federation of Swiss Protestant Churches held that the federal popular initiative was not about minarets, but was rather an expression of the initiators’ concern and fear of Islam.

It viewed a minaret ban as a wrong approach to express such objections.

Above: Logo of the Federation of Swiss Protestant Churches

The Swiss Federation of Jewish Communities was also against any ban on building minarets.

Dr Herbert Winter, the president of the Federation, said in 2009:

As Jews we have our own experience.

For centuries we were excluded:

We were not allowed to construct synagogues or cupola roofs.

We do not want that kind of exclusion repeated.

Above: Logo of the Swiss Federation of Jewish Communities

Other religious organisations described the idea of a complete minaret ban as lamentable:

  • the Association of Evangelical Free Churches

Above: Logo of the Swiss Association of Evangelical Free Churches

  • the Swiss Evangelical Alliance

  • the Old Catholic Church in Switzerland

Above: Jesuit Church, Luzern

  • the Covenant of Swiss Baptists

  • the Salvation Army

  • the Federation of Evangelical Lutheran Churches in Switzerland

Above: Worship service for the 500th anniversary of the Reformation and 50 years of the Federation of Lutheran Churches in Switzerland and the Principality of Liechtenstein

  • the Orthodox Diocese of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople

Above: Coat of Arms of the Ecumenical Patriarchate Constantinople

  • the Serbian Orthodox Church in Switzerland

Above: Official coat of arms of Serbian Orthodox Church

  • the Anglican Church in Switzerland

Above: Canterbury Cathedral, England

Marcel Stüssi argued that any ban would be incompatible with articles of international law, to which Switzerland was a signatory.

In any case, cantonal zoning laws already prohibited the construction of buildings that did not match their surroundings.

Right-wing initiatives like the minaret one can misuse the system,” said Stüssi.

He called the initiative “obsolete and unnecessary“, but added that the public discourse on the issue could put Switzerland in a positive light, at least for the majority who at that point opposed a ban.

In July 2008, before the popular initiative, he argued that:

Crisis always creates an opportunity.

A popular vote against a proposed ban would be the highest declaration for the recognition of the Swiss Muslim community.”

It would also be an expressed statement that anybody is equally subject to the law and to the political process,” Stüssi said in an interview with World Radio Switzerland.

Above: Marcel Stüssi, Faculty of Law, University of Luzern

Heinrich Koller stated that:

Switzerland must abide by international law because both systems together form a unity.”

Above: Heinrich Koller, University of Basel

Giusep Nay stated that any state action must be in accordance with fundamental material justice, and applied not only to interpretations of applicable law but also to new law.

Above: Giusep Nay, former President of the Swiss Supreme Court

Erwin Tanner saw the initiative as breaching not only the constitutionally entrenched right to religious freedom, but also the rights to freedom of expression, enjoyment of property, and equality.

Above: Erwin Tanner, director of Missio Switzerland

The editorial board of the Revue de Droit Suisse (Swiss Law Review) called for invalidation of the initiative as “it appears that the material content of popular initiatives is subject to ill-considered draftsmanship because the drafters are affected by particular emotions that merely last for snatches.”

Sami Aldeeb positioned himself for the ban on the erection of minarets in Switzerland, since in his opinion the Constitution allows prayer, but not shouting.

Above: Swiss Palestinian lawyer Sami Aldeeb

An independent study carried out by political scientists Markus Freitag (University of Konstanz), Thomas Milic and Adrian Vatter (University of Bern) noted a good level of knowledge among voters.

Contrary to what had been previously thought, the surveys before the referendum did not influence voters, as it is hard to do so with people who are accustomed to them.

Those who voted did so according to their political convictions, and by taking into account the different arguments.

The study also attributed the result to the fact that supporters of the ban overwhelmingly turned out to vote in the referendum.

In March 2010, the Geneva-based UN Human Rights Council (UNHRC) narrowly passed a resolution condemning “defamation of religion“, which included reference to “Islamophobic” bans on building new minarets on mosques.

Above: Logo for the United Nations Human Rights Council

The resolution was proposed by the Organization of the Islamic Conference (OIC).

OIC representative Babacar Ba said that the resolution was a “way to reaffirm once again our condemnation of the decision to ban construction of minarets in Switzerland.”

Above: Logo of the OIC

The resolution was opposed, mostly by Western nations, but it gained a majority due to the votes of Muslim nations, in addition to the support of other countries such as Cuba and China.

Eight states abstained.

Above: Flag of the United Nations

US Ambassador Eileen Donahoe criticized the resolution as an “instrument of division” and an “ineffective way to address” concerns about discrimination.

Above: Ambassador Eileen Donahue

The ban was also mentioned in the UNHRC special rapporteur on contemporary forms of racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia and related intolerance in his 2010 report to the UN General Assembly.

Above: UN General Assembly Hall, UN Headquarters, New York City

French Foreign Minister Bernard Kouchner condemned the ban, calling it “an expression of intolerance“, and said it amounted to “religious oppression“, hoping Switzerland would reverse its decision.

Above: Bernard Kouchner

Sweden condemned the ban, with Foreign Minister Carl Bildt stating that:

It’s an expression of quite a bit of prejudice and maybe even fear, but it is clear that it is a negative signal in every way, there’s no doubt about it“.

He also stated that:

Normally Sweden and other countries have city planners that decide this kind of issue.

To decide this kind of issue in a referendum seems very strange to me.”

Above: Carl Bildt

Then-Turkish President Abdullah Gül called the ban “shameful“.

Above: Abdullah Gül

Iranian Foreign Minister Manoucher Mottaki phoned his Swiss counterpart, and stated that the ban went “against the prestige of a country which claims to be an advocate of democracy and human rights“, and that it would “damage Switzerland’s image as a pioneer of respecting human rights among the Muslims’ public opinion“.

He also claimed that “values such as tolerance, dialogue, and respecting others’ religions should never be put to referendum“, and warned Switzerland of the “consequences of anti-Islamic acts“, and expressed hopes that the Swiss government would “take necessary steps and find a constitutional way to prevent the imposition of this ban“.

Above: Manouchehr Mottaki

Switzerland’s Ambassador to Iran was summoned before the Foreign Ministry, which protested against the ban.

Above: Logo of the Iranian Ministry of Foreign Affairs

Then-Libyan leader Muammar al-Gaddafi cited the minaret ban as grounds for his call for a jihad against Switzerland in a speech held in Benghazi on the occasion of Mawlid, four months after the vote.

Gaddafi also called on Muslims around the world to boycott Switzerland, and stated that:

Any Muslim in any part of the world that works with Switzerland is an apostate, is against Muhammad, Allah, and the Koran“.

Gaddafi called Switzerland an “infidel, obscene state which is destroying mosques“.

Above: Muammar al Gaddafi (1942 – 2011)

Libyan government spokesperson Mohammed Baayou announced that Libya had imposed an embargo on all economic and commercial exchanges with Switzerland.

Above: Flag of Libya

The Swiss referendum was welcomed by several European far right parties.

Above: Logo of the Alliance for the Future of Austria

Above: Logo of the Freedom Party of Austria

Above: Logo of the Danish People’s Party

Above: Logo of the Front National, France

Above: Logo of the Dutch Party for Freedom

Above: Logo of Italy’s Northern League

To my knowledge, the ban has never been reversed.

Above: On 8 December 2009, a mock minaret was erected over an industrial storage facility in Bussigny, Canton Vaud, Switzerland, in protest against the referendum outcome.

I must confess I am weary of Islamophobia, not because I am necessarily biased towards Islam as I now live in a predominantly Muslim nation, but because I have seen too many examples in religion and politics of entire groups being accused of the wrongdoing of a few within these groups.

We are not all the same.

We were born as individuals.

We live our lives as individuals.

We make individual decisions as to what we choose to believe, choose to think, choose to be.

The problem with religion is not with the faith itself, but rather with those who claim to follow that faith.

Above: Praying Hands, Albrecht Dürer

How many Muslims actually follow the teachings of Muhammad in the manner in which he intended?

Above: Al-Masjid an-Nabawi (“the Prophet’s mosque“) in Medina, Saudi Arabia, with the Green Dome built over Muhammad’s tomb in the centre

How many Christians actually act Christ-like?

Above: Christ the Saviour (Pantokrator), a 6th-century icon from Saint Catherine’s Monastery, Mount Sinai

How many Buddhists view the Buddha in the manner in which he wished to be viewed?

Above: Seated Buddha, Sarnath Museum, India

The same questioning can be extended to not only other religions but as well to the realms of philosophy and politics.

For example, how would Abraham Lincoln view the American Republican Party of today?

Above: Abraham Lincoln (1809 – 1865)

Above: Logo of the Republican Party

There are those who claim to represent Islam and do acts that run contrary to the sacred text of the Qu’ran.

Let us not paint the acts of a few as representative of the will of the majority.

Above: Muslim men at prayer, Umayyad Mosque, Damascus, Syria

No Muslim resident in Switzerland expects the adhan to be broadcast over Basel, just as no Christian in Turkey expects to hear church bells pealing in the streets of Konya.

Above: Images of Basel, Switzerland

Above: Konya, Turkey

Certainly it would be a fine thing to find minarets in Montreux or steeples in Izmir, but to assume that giving a minority the right to practice their faith will lead to that minority seeking to impose their faith upon the majority that surrounds them presupposes that every believer is infused with the zeal to become a missionary hellbent on converting the locals.

Above: Montreux, Switzerland

Above: Izmir, Turkey

That notion is as ridiculous as this Canadian blogger expecting everyone in Eskisehir to fly the maple leaf standard, subscribe to a sports channel that shows curling and ice hockey, and to demand poutine be served in all city restaurants.

Above: Flag of Canada

Above: Curling

Above: Ice hockey

Above: Poutine, Montréal, Québec, Canada

I did not come to Turkey expecting to make Canadians out of Turks.

Neither am I afraid of losing my Canadian identity to the Turkish environment that surrounds me.

I adapt insofar as I need to be respectful of the customs of the country wherein I find myself, but I will never become Turkish.

Because this is both impossible and undesirable.

My homeland is a part of who I am and though I may be distant from it Canada has defined who I am.

I will gladly try the local cuisine, try to learn the language, try to understand how the locals think.

But this is not to say I would prefer the fare of Trabzon to the cuisine of Toronto.

Above: Trabzon, Turkey

Above: Toronto, Ontario, Canada

This is not to say I will ever feel more comfortable speaking Turkish than my mother tongue of English.

This is not to say that an understanding of how the locals think will mean an automatic agreement with all that they think.

In Turkey, politics clashes with religion where the former feels threatened by the latter.

In Switzerland, politics attempts to use fear of unfamiliar faiths to exercise control over its native population.

In both nations, and perhaps universally around the globe, the reality of the conflict is never about morality.

It has been and always will be about wealth and power.

Religion may be the excuse, but it is never the real reason.

Religion should not involve itself in politics nor government regulate faith.

But what should be rarely is.

Please don’t tell me what to believe.

Please don’t tell me how to believe.

When I consider the gates of Heaven I find myself wondering:

Can we get there from here?

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Andrew Finkel, Turkey: What Everyone Needs to Know / Magsie Hamilton Little, The Thing about Islam: Exposing the Myths, Facts and Controversies / Orhan Pamuk, The Museum of Innocence

Portrait of the artist

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 24 January 2022

I read of Turkey and marvel.

Europe’s busiest airport shut down in Istanbul while schools and vaccination centres closed in Athens as a rare snowstorm blanketed swathes of the eastern Mediterranean region, causing blackouts and traffic havoc.

The work to clean the runway and taxiways continues at Istanbul Airport, where all flights were stopped until 18.00 due to heavy snowfall in Istanbul, Turkey

The closure of Istanbul Airport, where the roof of one of the cargo terminals collapsed under the heavy snow, causing no injuries, grounded flights stretching from the Middle East and Africa to Europe and Asia on Monday.

The work to clean the runway and taxiways continues, at Istanbul Airport, where all flights were stopped until 18.00 due to heavy snowfall in Istanbul, Turkiye

Travel officials told AFP news agency it marked the gleaming glass-and-steel structure’s first shutdown since it replaced Istanbul’s old Atatürk Airport as the new hub for Turkish Airlines in 2019.

Agence France-Presse Logo.svg
Above: Agence France Presse logo

Due to adverse conditions, all flights at Istanbul Airport have been temporarily stopped for flight safety,” the airport said in a statement on Twitter.

Twitter-logo.svg
Above: Twitter logo

The shutdown dealt a major headache to the 16 million residents of Turkey’s largest city, where cars ploughed into each other skidding down steep, sleet-covered streets and highways turned into parking lots.

The Istanbul governor’s office warned drivers they would not be able to enter the city from Thrace, a region stretching across the European part of Turkey to its western border with Bulgaria and Greece.

Shopping malls closed early, food delivery services shut down and the city’s iconic “simit” bagel stalls stood empty because suppliers could not make their way through the snow.

Snowstorm brings much of Turkey and Greece to a halt | News | DW |  24.01.2022

Traffic officials also closed major roads across large parts of central and southeastern Turkey, a mountainous region first hit by a snowstorm last week.

Snowfall, blizzards bear down on Turkey, shut down roads | Daily Sabah

Istanbul Airport serviced more than 37 million passengers last year, becoming one of the word’s most important air hubs.

But critics of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan had long questioned his decision to place the airport on a remote patch along the Black Sea coast that is often covered with fog in the winter.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan 2021.jpg
Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Turkish Airlines said it was suspending all Istanbul Airport flights until at least 4am (01:00 GMT) on Tuesday.

Turkey: Airport warehouse roof collapses in snowstorm - BBC News

A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window.

It had begun to snow again.

He watched sleepily the flakes, silver and dark, falling obliquely against the lamplight.

The time had come for him to set out on his journey westward.

Yes, the newspapers were right:

Snow was general all over Ireland.

It was falling on every part of the dark central plain, on the treeless hills, falling softly upon the Bog of Allen and, farther westward, softly falling into the dark mutinous Shannon waves.

It was falling, too, upon every part of the lonely churchyard on the hill where Michael Furey lay buried.

It lay thickly drifted on the crooked crosses and headstones, on the spears of the little gate, on the barren thorns.

His soul swooned slowly as he heard the snow falling faintly through the universe and faintly falling, like the descent of their last end, upon all the living and the dead.

James Joyce, Dubliners

Joyce - Dubliners, 1914 - 3690390 F.jpg

Five times since my return to Switzerland have I travelled to St. Gallen and once more I anticipate visiting this city before I leave, God willing, on 15 February.

I have seen colleagues from my Starbucks days and it was good, but there is within me a sense of apartness, of alienation.

A view of St. Gallen
Above: St. Gallen, Switzerland

Stephen watched the three glasses being raised from the counter as his father and his two cronies drank to the memory of their past.

An abyss of fortune or of temperament sundered him from them. 

His mind seemed older than theirs:

It shone coldly on their strifes and happiness and regrets like a moon upon a younger Earth.

No life or youth stirred in him as it had stirred in them.

He had known neither the pleasure of companionship with others nor the vigour of rude male health nor filial piety.

Nothing stirred within his soul but a cold and cruel and loveless lust.

His childhood was dead or lost and with it his soul capable of simple joys.

He was drifting amid life like the barren shell of the Moon.

Art thou pale for weariness
Of climbing Heaven and gazing on the Earth,
Wandering companionless…?

He repeated to himself the lines of Shelley’s fragment.

Its alternation of sad human ineffectiveness with vast inhuman cycles of activity chilled him, and he forgot his own human and ineffectual grieving…..

To merge his life in the common tide of other lives was harder for him than any fasting or prayer, and it was his constant failure to do this to his own satisfaction which caused in his soul at last a sensation of spiritual dryness together with a growth of doubts and scruples….

It wounded him to think that he would never be but a shy guest at the feast of the world’s culture and that the monkish learning, in terms of which he was striving to forge out an esthetic philosophy, was held no higher by the age he lived in than the subtle and curious jargons of heraldry and falconry…..

I will tell you what I will do and what I will not do.

I will not serve that in which I no longer believe, whether it call itself my home, my fatherland, or my church:

And I will try to express myself in some mode of life or art as freely as I can and as wholly as I can, using for my defence the only arms I allow myself to use — silence, exile and cunning.

James Joyce, Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man

A book cover. It is entirely blue, and has "A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man ~ James Joyce" embossed on it.

Joyce eloped from Ireland in borrowed boots in 1904.

He fled both world wars to the safety of Zürich.

Zürich.jpg
Above: Zürich, Switzerland

Think you are escaping and run into yourself.

Longest way round is the shortest way home.

James Joyce

TakeTheLongWayHome.jpg

We did not elope, my wife and I.

We met one another in Stratford-upon-Avon, England, when she was a 19-year-old medical student serving as an apprentice at a Liverpool hospital while I was a 30-year-old traveller working in Leicester.

Stratford-upon-Avon - panoramio (4).jpg
Above: Stratford-upon-Avon, England

I followed her to Freiburg im Breisgau, settling there in 2001, marrying there in 2005, leaving there that same year for Brombach (Lörrach) near the German-Swiss border at Basel, then moving again in 2008 to Osnabrück, and finally here to Landschlacht since 2010.

View over Freiburg
Above: Freiburg im Breisgau, Germany

Above: Brombach, Germany

City centre of Osnabrück
Above: Osnabrück, Germany

Above: Landschlacht, Switzerland

I have officially been living in both Eskişehir, Turkey, and Landschlacht, since 1 March 2021.

Above: Eskişehir, Turkey

Has escaping from Switzerland to Turkey made me feel like Switzerland is “home“?

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

When the short days of winter came, dusk fell before we had well eaten our dinners.

When we met in the street the houses had grown sombre.

The space of sky above us was the colour of ever-changing violet and towards it the lamps of the street lifted their feeble lanterns.

The cold air stung us and we played till our bodies glowed.

Our shouts echoed in the silent street.

James Joyce, Dubliners

Portrait of James Joyce
Above: James Joyce (1882 – 1941)

Eloping from Ireland, via Paris, James Joyce and Nora Barnacle took a room in the Gasthaus Hoffnung (Hope) at 16 Reitergasse in Zürich.

This was where they consummated their union.

Hope often proved elusive during the decades ahead, but they were to stick by each other through poverty, two world wars, family crisis and literary fame.

They were to find themselves back in Zürich again and again, always by the skin of their teeth.

11 – 19 Oct 1904 & June/July 1915 | ZURICH JAMES JOYCE FOUNDATION
Above: Gasthaus Hoffnung, Zürich

My wife is a doctor and I am, at best, a freelance teacher of English-as-a-second-language.

She has had great success at the hospital near to our apartment.

Projekte Detailansicht
Above: Spital Thurgau, Münsterlingen

But for me Switzerland proved to be a reversal of fortunes.

Prior to the pandemic I who had once taught as many as 60 hours a week in Germany was reduced to teaching 3 hours a month.

The shortage of teaching hours compelled me to work at Starbucks in St. Gallen for five years.

Stadt St.Gallen | Starbucks Coffee Marktgasse

The resulting dissatisfaction compelled me to seek work away from Switzerland.

Through the help of a Starbucks colleague’s father I got the position at Wall Street Eskişehir, to which I shall soon return to.

We did not run from poverty, though we ran to the promise of profit.

Above: Wall Street English, Eskişehir

Switzerland has been neutral since the days of Napoleon.

Coat of arms of Switzerland
Above: Coat of arms of Switzerland

Fortunately neither my bride nor I have ever witnessed war directly, though I have a friend who once served in both Afghanistan and Iraq in a civilian capacity and my wife has a friend who for a time was a missionary in Afghanistan.

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

Flag of Iraq
Above: Flag of Iraq

As for familial problems, well, who can say anyone has a choice in the families from whence they sprung?

Above: Clan tartan

As for literary fame, a writer needs literary product.

I am reminded of Stephen Leacock:

Mallory Tompkins had read all sorts of things and had half a mind to write a novel himself – either that or a play.

All he needed, he said, was to have a chance to get away somewhere by himself and think.

Every time he went away to the city Pipken expected that Mallory might return with the novel all finished, but though he often came back with his eyes red from thinking, the novel as yet remained incomplete.

The proprietor of the guesthouse behind the station was called Döblin.

Under the impression a job was waiting for him at the Berlitz School, Joyce next morning discovered to his dismay there was no such thing.

Zürich Switzerland-Münsterbrücke-and-Fraumünster-01.jpg
Above: Zürich

That situation I know only too well.

No photo description available.
Above: Photo of the blogger as a young man

Oxford, England, Thursday 21 October 1996

A day of betrayal and hope.

The Thames Valley Police (TVP) suggested that my poverty would be alleviated easier by charitable organizations if I received a police report about the Ramsgate robbery from the Kent County Constabulary.

The Margate crime desk quickly faxed a copy to the TVP.

The Salvation Army Majors Green provided payment for last night’s stay at the Oxford Backpackers Hostel, a bag of groceries, and a cap.

Met the sister of J, 24-year-old R.

She informed me that their mother is terminally ill with leukemia, that J got terminated from Argos, and that J doesn’t give a damn about how I am.

I start work tomorrow distributing handbills for a men’s fashion store.

From top left to bottom right: Oxford skyline panorama from St Mary's Church; Radcliffe Camera; High Street from above looking east; University College, main quadrangle; High Street by night; Natural History Museum and Pitt Rivers Museum
Above: Images of Oxford, England

The Director did his best to find the penniless Irish graduate a teaching position in Switzerland, but without success.

Writing to his brother Stanislaus, Joyce emphasized shortage of funds and the secrecy surrounding his elopement:

Go about the highways of the city but not to any of my touched friends and make up one pound before Saturday which send me on that day without fail.”

New Directions Publishing | Stanislaus Joyce
Above: Stanislaus Joyce (1884 – 1955)

In England I tried getting money from Canada but my request was refused.

I never asked again.

I would later find work in Oxford, Leicester, Nottingham, Cardiff, and Luxembourg-Ville, before returning back to Canada on 1 November 1997, have met my wife-to-be on 27 July 1997 as aforementioned.

Leicester landmarks: (clockwise from top-left) Jewry Wall, National Space Centre, Arch of Remembrance, Central Leicester, Curve theatre, Leicester Cathedral and Guildhall, Welford Road Stadium, Leicester Market
Above: Images of Leicester, England

Nottingham skyline (top), then beneath from top left: Robin Hood statue, Council House, NET tram, Trent Bridge, Castle Gate House, Wollaton Hall, Ye Olde Trip to Jerusalem, Nottingham Forest's City Ground
Above: Images of Nottingham, England

Clockwise from top left: The Senedd building, Principality Stadium, Cardiff Castle,[1] Cardiff Bay, Cardiff City Centre, City Hall clock tower, Welsh National War Memorial
Above: Images of Cardiff (Caerdydd), Wales (Cymru)

Skyline of Luxembourg City viewed over Grund and the Alzette
Above: Luxembourg-Ville, Luxembourg

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.
Above: Flag of Canada

The 22-year-old could not resist a laddish boast:

Finalement, elle n’est pas encore vièrge.

Elle est touchée.”

(Finally, she is no longer a virgin, she has been touched.)

The lovers spent a week in Zürich, kicking their heels.

Above: Zürich

I am not Joyce.

I do not believe in either bragging (or complaining) about my intimate (or inanimate) private life, real (or imagined).

Harry Styles Quote: “A gentleman doesn't kiss and tell.”

My baby makes me proud
Lord, don’t she make me proud
She never makes a scene
By hangin’ all over me in a crowd

‘Cause people like to talk
Lord, don’t they love to talk
But when they turn out the lights
I know she’ll be leavin’ with me

And when we get behind closed doors
Then she lets her hair hang down
And she makes me glad that I’m a man
Oh, no one knows what goes on behind closed doors

My baby makes me smile
Lord, don’t she make me smile
She’s never far away
Or too tired to say “I want you”

She’s always a lady
Just like a lady should be
But when they turn out the lights
She’s still a baby to me

‘Cause when we get behind closed doors
Then she lets her hair hang down
And she makes me glad I’m a man
Oh, no one knows what goes on behind closed doors
Behind closed doors.

Cover of the Behind Closed Doors album with the singer Charlie Rich in a cowboy hat.

Eventually a vacancy turned up in Trieste on the Adriatic.

They were off again.

That vacancy too proved as elusive as the Swiss one and they continued down the coast to Pola.

It was to be a vagabond life.

Above: Trieste, Italy

It has been suggested to me that a position might be waiting for me in Trieste after Eskişehir.

I am tempted.

Wall Street English logo.png

A decade later, in July 1914, Austria declared war on Serbia.

In August, Great Britain entered the war.

As holders of British passports, the Joyces in Austro-Hungarian Trieste grew worried.

Joyce’s brother was interned as an enemy alien in January 1915.

In May of that year, Italy mobilized its army, prompting anti-Italian demonstrations in Trieste.

Medium coat of arms (1867–1915) (see also Flags of Austria-Hungary) of Austria–Hungary
Above: Coat of arms of the Austro-Hungarian Empire (1867 – 1915)

Could war come again to Europe?

Europe orthographic Caucasus Urals boundary (with borders).svg
Above: Europe (in green)

The world wars ended the pre-eminent position of Britain, France and Germany in Europe and the world.

At the Yalta Conference, Europe was divided into spheres of influence between the victors of World War II, and soon became the principal zone of contention in the Cold War between the two power blocs, the Western countries and the Communist bloc.

Yalta Conference (Churchill, Roosevelt, Stalin) (B&W).jpg
Above: Yalta Conference: Winston Churchill, Franklin Delano Roosevelt and Joseph Stalin, February 1945

The United States and the majority of European liberal democracies at the time (United Kingdom, France, Italy, Netherlands, West Germany, etc.) established the NATO military alliance.

NATO OTAN landscape logo.svg
Above: Flag of NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization)

Later, the Soviet Union and its satellites (Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Hungary, Poland, and Romania) in 1955 established the Warsaw Pact as a counterpoint to NATO.

Warsaw Pact Logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Warsaw Pact

The Warsaw Pact had a much larger ground force, but the American-French-British nuclear umbrellas protected NATO.

North Atlantic Treaty Organization (orthographic projection).svg
Above: NATO members

Communist states were imposed by the Red Army in the East, while parliamentary democracy became the dominant form of government in the West.

Warsaw Pact in 1990 (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Warsaw Pact nations, 1990

Most historians point to its success as the product of exhaustion with war and dictatorship, and the promise of continued economic prosperity.

They also add that an important impetus came from the anti-Nazi wartime political coalitions.

The end of the Cold War came in a series of events from 1979 to 1991, mainly in Eastern Europe.

NATO vs. Warsaw (1949-1990).png
Above: NATO (blue) versus the Warsaw Pact (red)

In the end, these brought the fall of the Iron Curtain, German reunification and the end of Soviet control over their Eastern European satellites and their worldwide network of Communist parties in a friendly chain reaction from the Pan-European Picnic in 1989.

The finals brought the division of the Soviet Union into 15 non-Communist states in 1991.

White stone memorial, with steps and people escaping
Above: Pan-European Picnic Monument, Berlin, Germany

Observers at the time emphasized that:

The systemic and ideological confrontation between capitalism and communism had faded away.

The geopolitical partition of Europe was no more.

Nuclear deterrence was morphing into a less armed, almost hypothetical version of its previous self.

Superpower rivalry was rapidly wound up with cascading effects in various areas of the world.

Capitalism vs. Communism: Pros and Cons - Soapboxie
Above: Capitalism vs Communism

Following the end of the Cold War, the European Economic Community (EEC) pushed for closer integration, co-operation in foreign and home affairs, and started to increase its membership into the neutral and former Communist countries.

Flag of EEC/ECM
Above: Flag of the European Union

In 1993, the Maastricht Treaty established the European Union (EU), succeeding the EEC and furthering political co-operation.

The neutral countries of Austria, Finland and Sweden acceded to the EU, and those that didn’t join were tied into the EU’s economic market via the European Economic Area.

These countries also entered the Schengen Agreement which lifted border controls between member states.

The Maastricht Treaty created a single currency for most EU members.

The Euro was created in 1999 and replaced all previous currencies in participating states in 2002.

The most notable exception to the currency union, or Eurozone, was the United Kingdom, which also did not sign the Schengen Agreement.

Global European Union.svg
Above: The European Union

The EU did not participate in the Yugoslav Wars (1991 – 2001) and was divided on supporting the United States in the Iraq War (2003 – 2011).

Collage Yugoslav wars.jpg
Above: Images of the Yugoslav Wars

Iraq War montage.png
Above: Images of the Iraq War

NATO has been part of the war in Afghanistan (2001 – 2021), but at a much lower level of involvement than the United States.

Collage of the War in Afghanistan (2001-2021).png
Above: Images of the War in Afghanistan

In 2004, the EU gained ten new members:

(Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania (which had been part of the Soviet Union), the Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia (five former Communist countries), Malta, and the divided island of Cyprus.)

Flag of Estonia
Above: Flag of Estonia

Flag of Latvia
Above: Flag of Latvia

Flag of Lithuania
Above: Flag of Lithuania

Flag of the Czech Republic
Above: Flag of the Czech Republic

Flag of Hungary
Above: Flag of Hungary

Flag of Poland
Above: Flag of Poland

Flag of Slovakia
Above: Flag of Slovakia

Flag of Slovenia
Above: Flag of Slovenia

Flag of Malta
Above: Flag of Malta

Flag of Cyprus
Above: Flag of Cyprus

These were followed by Bulgaria and Romania in 2007.

Flag of Bulgaria
Above: Flag of Bulgaria

Flag of Romania
Above: Flag of Romania

Russia’s regime had interpreted these expansions as violations against NATO’s promise to not expand “one inch to the east” in 1990. 

File:Flag of Russia.svg
Above: Flag of Russia

Russia engaged in a number of bilateral disputes about gas supplies with Belarus and Ukraine which endangered gas supplies to Europe.

Flag of Belarus
Above: Flag of Belarus

File:Flag of Ukraine.svg
Above: Flag of Ukraine

Russia also engaged in a minor war with Georgia in 2008.

Flag of Georgia
Above: Flag of Georgia

Supported by the United States and some European countries, Kosovo’s government unilaterally declared independence from Serbia on 17 February 2008.

Flag of Kosovo
Above: Flag of Kosovo

Public opinion in the EU turned against enlargement, partially due to what was seen as over-eager expansion including Turkey gaining candidate status.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

The European Constitution was rejected in France and the Netherlands, and then (as the Treaty of Lisbon) in Ireland, although a second vote passed in Ireland in 2009.

Flag of Ireland
Above: Flag of Ireland

The financial crisis of 2007 – 2008 affected Europe, and government responded with austerity measures.

Limited ability of the smaller EU nations (most notably Greece) to handle their debts led to social unrest, government liquidation, and financial insolvency.

Flag of Greece
Above: Flag of Greece

In May 2010, the German parliament agreed to loan €22.4 billion to Greece over three years, with the stipulation that Greece follow strict austerity measures.

Flag of Germany
Above: Flag of Germany

Beginning in 2014, Ukraine has been in a state of revolution and unrest with two breakaway regions (Donetsk and Lugansk) attempting to join Russia as full federal subjects.

Europe-Ukraine (и не контролируемые).png
Above: Ukraine (in green) / disputed territories (light green)

On 16 March, a referendum was held in Crimea leading to the de facto secession of Crimea and its largely internationally unrecognized annexation to the Russian Federation as the Republic of Crimea.

Above: Flag of Crimea

In June 2016, in a referendum in the United Kingdom on the country’s membership in the EU, 52% of voters voted to leave the EU, leading to the complex Brexit separation process and negotiations, which led to political and economic changes for both the UK and the remaining EU countries.

A flag composed of a red cross edged in white and superimposed on a red saltire, also edged in white, superimposed on a white saltire on a blue background
Above: Flag of the United Kingdom

The UK left the EU on 31 January 2020.

EU-Austritt (47521165961).svg
Above: Brexit flag

Later that year, Europe was affected by the COVID-19 pandemic.

Scientifically accurate atomic model of the external structure of SARS-CoV-2. Each "ball" is an atom.

According to the Wall Street Journal in 2021 as Angela Merkel stepped down as the highly popular Chancellort of Germany after 16 years:

Ms. Merkel leaves in her wake a weakened Europe, a region whose aspirations to act as a third superpower have come to seem ever more unrealistic.

When she became chancellor in 2005, the EU was at a high point:

It had adopted the euro, which was meant to rival the dollar as a global currency, and had just expanded by absorbing former members of the Soviet bloc.

Today’s EU, by contrast, is geographically and economically diminished.

Having lost the UK because of Brexit, it faces deep political and cultural divisions, lags behind in the global race for innovation and technology and is increasingly squeezed by the mounting US – China strategic rivalry.

Europe has endured thanks in part to Ms. Merkel’s pragmatic stewardship, but it has been battered by crises during her entire time in office.

Angela Merkel 2019 cropped.jpg
Above: Angela Merkel

Are Russian forces getting ready for war in Ukraine?

Russian TV shows tank exercises close to the border with Ukraine on 14 Jan 2022

US President Joe Biden is certainly expecting some kind of military move.

Russia wants the West to promise that Ukraine will not join its NATO defensive alliance, and although the two sides are negotiating, that is not going to happen.

What happens next could jeopardise Europe’s entire security structure.

Joe Biden presidential portrait.jpg
Above: US President Joe Biden

Russia denies it is planning any invasion, but it has seized Ukrainian territory before and it has an estimated 100,000 troops deployed near its borders.

Russia has long resisted Ukraine’s move towards European institutions, and NATO in particular.

Graphic showing positioning of Russian troops..

Ukraine shares borders with both the EU and Russia, but as a former Soviet republic it has deep social and cultural ties with Russia, and Russian is widely spoken there.

When Ukrainians deposed their pro-Russian president in early 2014, Russia annexed Ukraine’s southern Crimean peninsula and backed separatists who captured large swathes of eastern Ukraine.

The rebels have fought the Ukrainian military ever since in a conflict that has claimed more than 14,000 lives.

Coat of arms of Ukraine
Above: Coat of arms of Ukraine

Russia says it has no plans to attack Ukraine:

Armed forces chief Valery Gerasimov even denounced reports of an impending invasion as a lie.

Valery Gerasimov official photo version 2017-07-11.jpg
Above: Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces of the Russian Federation, First Deputy Minister of Defence of the Russian Federation, General of the Army Valery Gerasimov

But tensions are high and President Vladimir Putin has threatened “appropriate retaliatory military-technical measures” if what he calls the West’s aggressive approach continues.

Vladimir Putin (2018-03-01) 03 (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian President Vladimir Putin

NATO’s secretary general warns the risk of conflict is real and President Biden says his guess is that Russia will move in.

The US says it knows of Russian plans to boost its forces near Ukraine “on very short notice“.

NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg.jpg
Above: NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg

The US says Russia has offered no explanation for the troops posted close to Ukraine – and Russian troops and tanks have headed to Belarus for exercises.

Russia on the globe, with unrecognised territory shown in light green.[a]
Above: Russia (green) / disputed territory (light green)

Russia’s deputy foreign minister compared the current situation to the 1962 Cuban missile crisis, when the US and Soviet Union came close to nuclear conflict.

Soviet-R-12-nuclear-ballistic missile.jpg
Above: Soviet R12 nuclear ballistic missile

Western intelligence suggests a Russian incursion or invasion could happen some time in early 2022.

Spy vs. Spy Logotipe.png

Russia has spoken of a “moment of truth” in recasting its relationship with NATO:

For us it’s absolutely mandatory to ensure Ukraine never, ever becomes a member of NATO,” said Deputy Foreign Minister Sergei Ryabkov.

Moscow accuses NATO countries of “pumping” Ukraine with weapons and the US of stoking tensions.

President Putin has complained Russia has “nowhere further to retreat todo they think we’ll just sit idly by?

Sergei Ryabkov.jpg
Above: Russian Deputy Foreign Minister Sergei Ryabkov

In reality, Russia wants NATO to return to its pre-1997 borders.

It demands no more eastward expansion and an end to NATO military activity in Eastern Europe.

That would mean combat units being pulled out of Poland and the Baltic republics of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania, and no missiles deployed in countries such as Poland and Romania.

A graphic showing Nato's expansion since 1997

Map indicating locations of NATO and Russia
Above: NATO (green) / Russia (orange)

Russia has also proposed a treaty with the US barring nuclear weapons from being deployed beyond their national territories.

World War 3: Russia and UK's relationship eerily similar to historic NATO  war game | World | News | Express.co.uk

Russia seized Crimea in 2014 arguing it had a historic claim to it.

Ukraine was part of the Soviet Union, which collapsed in December 1991.

Putin said it was the “disintegration of historical Russia“.

A clue to President Putin’s thinking on Ukraine came in a lengthy piece last year when he called Russians and Ukrainians “one nation“.

He labelled Ukraine’s current leaders as running an “anti-Russian project“.

Flag of the Soviet Union
Above: Flag of the former Soviet Union (1922 – 1981)

Russia has also become frustrated that a 2015 Minsk peace deal for eastern Ukraine is far from being fulfilled.

There are still no arrangements for independently monitored elections in the separatist regions.

Russia denies accusations that it is part of the lingering conflict.

Minsk Protocol.svg
Above: A map of the buffer zone established by the Minsk Protocol

President Vladimir Putin has spoken several times to Biden and high level talks continue, but Russian officials have warned that Western rejection of their key demands are leading to a “dead end“.

The question is how far Russia will go.

Analysis: Joe Biden cranks up pressure as Vladimir Putin mulls Ukraine  invastion - CNNPolitics
Above: Joe Biden and Vladimir Putin

President Biden has warned that a full-scale invasion would be a disaster for Russia.

But if it was a minor incursion, he said controversially that the West would “end up having to fight about what to do“.

Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky visiting positions on the frontline with pro-Russian militants in the Donetsk region, Ukraine, 06 December 2021
Above: Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky on the front line on 6 December 2021

The White House has stressed any move across the border constitutes a renewed invasion – but points out Russia has other weapons, including cyber-attacks and paramilitary tactics.

The Pentagon has accused Russia of preparing a so-called false-flag operation, with operatives ready to carry out acts of sabotage against Russian-backed rebels, to provide a pretext for invasion. Russia has denied it.

The Pentagon, cropped square.png
Above: The Pentagon, HQ of the US Department of Defense, Arlington, Virginia

Russia has also handed out 500,000 passports in rebel-run areas, so if it does not get what it wants then it could justify any action as protecting its own citizens.

Map of eastern Ukraine

However, if Russia’s only aim is to force NATO away from its backyard, there is no sign of it succeeding.

NATO’s 30 members have turned down flat any attempt to tie their hands for the future.

We will not allow anyone to slam closed Nato’s open-door policy,” said US Deputy Secretary of State Wendy Sherman.

Ukraine is looking for a clear timeline to join and NATO says Russia has “no veto, no right to interfere in that process”.

Deputy Secretary Sherman's Official Photo (51142275093).jpg
Above: US Deputy Secretary of State Wendy Sherman

Non-NATO members Sweden and Finland have also rejected Russia’s attempt to stop them beefing up their ties with the alliance.

Flag of Sweden
Above: Flag of Sweden

Flag of Finland
Above: Flag of Finland

We will not let go of our room for manoeuvre,” said Finland’s prime minister.

Marin lapsen oikeuksien juhla
Above: Finnish Prime Minister Sanna Marin

The US has made clear it has no plans to send combat troops, while being committed to helping Ukraine defend its “sovereign territory“.

The main tools in the West’s armoury appears to be sanctions and military aid in the form of advisers and weapons.

Military strengths graphic

President Biden has threatened Russia’s leader with measures “like none he’s ever seen” if Ukraine is attacked.

So what would they involve?

The ultimate economic hit would be to disconnect Russia’s banking system from the international Swift payment system.

That has always been seen very much as a last resort, but Latvia has said it would send a strong message to Moscow.

SWIFT Logo
Above: Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunications logo

Another key threat is to prevent the opening of Russia’s Nord Stream 2 gas pipeline in Germany, and approval for that is currently being decided by Germany’s energy regulator.

Location of Nord Stream 1

There could also be measures targeting Russia’s RDIF sovereign wealth fund or restrictions on banks converting roubles into foreign currency.

RDIF.svg

Washington has said it is committed to “working in lockstep” with its allies, but there are divisions between the US and Europe.

European leaders are adamant that Russia cannot just decide on the future with the US.

France has even proposed that Europeans work together with NATO and then conduct their own dialogue with Russia.

File:Flag of France (1794–1815, 1830–1974, 2020–present).svg
Above: Flag of France

Ukraine’s president wants an international summit to resolve the conflict, involving France and Germany along with Russia.

Volodymyr Zelensky Official portrait.jpg
Above: Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky

Another World War?

Unlikely.

A war over Ukraine similar to past conflicts over the Korean Peninsula and Indochina?

Maybe.

Korean War Montage 2.png
Above: Images of the Korean War (1950 – 1953)

VNWarMontage.png
Above: Images of the Vietnam War (1955 – 1975)

Switzerland again a sanctuary from war?

Above: Map of Switzerland (German language)

There has been significant immigration to Switzerland since the 1960s.

By contrast, during the 19th century, emigration from Switzerland was more common, as Switzerland was economically a poor country where a large fraction of the population survived on subsistence farming.

The largest immigrant groups in Switzerland are those from Italy, Germany, the former Yugoslavia, Albania, Portugal and Turkey (Turks and Kurds).

Between them, these six groups account for about 1.5 million people, 60% of the Swiss population with immigrant background, or close to 20% of total Swiss population.

How many migrants settle in Switzerland? | nccr – on the move

The current federal law of 16 December 2005, on foreigners (the Foreign Nationals Act) came into force on 1 January 2008, replacing the Federal Act on the Residence and Establishment of Foreigners of 1931.

Swizerland and Australia, with about a quarter of their population born outside the country, are the two countries with the highest proportion of immigrants in the western world, although who counts as an immigrant varies from country to country, and even between agencies within countries.

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

Some countries naturalise immigrants easily, while others make it much more difficult, which means that such comparisons ought to be treated with caution.

Switzerland also has the highest Potential Net Migration Index of any European country by a large margin, at +150% (followed by Sweden at +78%) according to a 2010 Gallup study:

This means that out of an estimated 700 million potential migrants worldwide, about 12 million (150% of Swiss resident population) would name Switzerland as their most desired country of residence. 

Residents with migration background are twice as likely to be unemployed.

Logo Gallup.svg

Switzerland doesn’t have much in common with Mars, but that doesn’t stop a foreigner from feeling like they have landed on another planet upon arrival.

They call people living in a country without holding its citizenship “resident aliens” and it is not without reason.

For even though Swiss trains are efficient (at least according to the lore), Swiss bureaucracy is not.

It is a new place.

You cannot just stand there and stare at it.

You have got to listen to what it is trying to tell you.

But there is much difficulty doing even the simple things.

It is not supposed to be a land of hardship.

It is supposed to be a land of cheese, chocolate and tax evaders.

Things are supposed to be both delicious and easy.

Delicious?

Yes.

Easy?

Absolutely not.

What can an immigrant do?

Give up?

It is tempting.

It is said that people who live abroad are more creative than people who do not.

Perhaps this has more to do with desperation than with inspiration.

Panozzo Chantal-999 Ways To Travel Switzerland BOOK NEW 9780990315537 | eBay

Though I had not given up my career, my career seemed to have given up on me after I moved to Switzerland so my wife could advance hers.

I came to realize that outside of institutions like school and work or outside of my mother tongue of English, I had come to rely on these to make friends.

I never considered how lonely life can be in Switzerland, wife notwithstanding.

As hard as it is to find permanent full-time employment as an ESL teacher in Switzerland, I found myself not at peace with my place as the trailing spouse and being asked to accept my fate accordingly.

I tried – for a decade – but a temp job at Starbucks that lasted five years but offered neither job security nor any incentive to seek promotion….

I seized an opportunity.

Out.

Turkish Airlines logo 2019 compact.svg

Despite the encroaching debacle, Joyce was gestating the novel that would make his name and send his own salvoes across the literary landscape.

In a letter to Ezra Pound, Joyce informed the poet that he had already completed the first two episodes of Ulysses:

And so, on 28 June 1915, leaving behind all their furniture and belongings, the Joyce family were able to leave for Zürich from the Southern Railway Station.

Weighed down with suitcases, which fortunately were not checked by the Austrian police at the border, they took a train bound for Innsbruck through the Brenner Pass.

They were to come back for less than nine months at the end of the war after Trieste had become Italian, but only to depart once more, in 1920, for Paris.

Never to return.

James Joyce Ulysses 1st Edition 1922 GB.jpg

I confess I hate the words “never to return” or “burning bridges behind“, but as much as I valued my time at Starbucks, I hope I never return to work there again.

Starbucks Corporation Logo 2011.svg
Above: Starbucks logo

Their train was detained at Innsbruck to allow the Emperor’s train to pass.

Logo ÖBB.svg
Above: Austrian Federal Railways (Österreichische Bundesbahnen) logo

Innsbruck, Austria, 19 October 1997

Sprawling beneath the mountain ridge of the Nordkette, Innsbruck is the only major urban centre in Austria with an array of high Alps on its own doorstep.

The visitor can visit museums in the morning, walk up mountains in the afternoon and bar-hop well into the early hours.

With the Tyrol’s largest concentration of mountain resorts in such close proximity, skiing is obviously big news here.

Panorama insbruck4.jpg
Above: Innsbruck, Austria

Hosting the Winter Olympics in 1964 and 1976 provided the city with a wealth of sporting and tourist facilities to call its own.

1964 Winter Olympics logo.svg

1976 Winter Olympics logo.svg

For those who just want a taste of history, Innsbruck’s compact centre – a classic Austrian hybrid of the Gothic and Baroque – invites aimless strolling.

It is also a thriving commercial centre that depends on more than just tourism for its living.

Innsbruck - Altes Landhaus (Tiroler Landtag)1 (cropped).jpg
Above: Altes Landhaus, Innsbruck

Innsbruck has a down-to-earth unpretentious air quite different to that of western Austria’s other main urban centre, self-possessed Salzburg.

Salzburg (48489551981).jpg
Above: Salzburg, Austria

Innsbruck is the nation’s 3rd biggest university city after Vienna and Graz, its sizable student population helping to support a range of cultural and nightlife options wide enough to suit most tastes.

Above: Wien (Vienna), Österreich (Austria)

19-06-14-Graz-Murinsel-Schloßberg-RalfR.jpg
Above: Graz, Austria

It is an easy city to explore, with many of its tourist attractions only a few paces apart.

A great deal of sightseeing can be achieved in the space of a day.

And I did my best to see everything in a day:

  • the Golden Roof of the Maximilianeum Museum

Above: Goldenes Dach (Golden Roof), Innsbruck

  • the Helblinghaus

Above: Helblinghaus (Sebastian Helbling House), Innsbruck

  • the Stadtturm

Stadtturm (Innsbruck) – Wikipedia
Above: Stadtturm (City Tower), Innsbruck

  • the Domkirche St. Jakob

Cathedral of St. James Facade 1.jpg
Above: Innsbruck Cathedral

  • the Hofburg

Above: Hofburg (Court Castle / Imperial Palace), Innsbruck

  • the Hofkirche

Innsbruck, die Hofkirche Dm64204 poging2 foto7 2017-07-30 13.39.jpg
Above: Hofkirche (Court Church), Innsbruck

  • the Cenotaph of Emperor Maximilian I (1459 – 1519)

Above: Cenotaph of Emperor Maximilian I, Hofkirche, Innsbruck

  • the Tiroler Volkskunstmuseum

Above: Tiroler Volkskunstmuseum (Tyrolean Folk Art Museum), Innsbruck

  • Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum

Above: Ferdinandeum (Tyrolean State Museum), Innsbruck

  • the Zeughaus

Above: Zeughaus (Armoury), Innsbruck

  • the Annasäule

Innsbruck Annasäule from c.N.jpg
Above: Annasäule (St. Anne’s Column), Innsbruck

  • the Alpenverein Museum

Above: Hofburg, which houses the Alpenverein Museum (Alpine Club Museum), Innsbruck

  • the Galerie Taxispalais

Portal Taxispalais.jpg
Above: Taxispalais (Taxis Palace)

  • the Triumphpforte….

Above: Triumphpforte (Arch of Triumph), Innsbruck

But I was, for once, not in Innsbruck to play tourist.

Coat of arms of Innsbruck
Above: Coat of arms of Innsbruck

I was there for a woman.

I had met O at the sunset of a relationship and prior to the sunrise of the relationship in which I have since remained for a quarter of a century.

Histoire d o.jpg

W was Welsh and was most determined to show me Wales.

And show me Wales, she did.

Flag of Wales
Above: Flag of Wales

  • Borth
  • Cardigan Bay

Borth - 2008-03-01.jpg
Above: Borth and Cardigan Bay, Wales

  • Machynlleth

Central Machynlleth, June 2016.jpg
Above: Machynlleth, Wales

  • Porthmadog

Porthmadog - Harbour.JPG
Above: Porthmadog, Wales

  • the Ffestiniog Railway

Above: Ffestiniog Railway train leaves Porthmadog and heads towards Blaenau Ffestiniog along the Cob, Wales

  • Harlech

Harlech Castle - Cadw photograph.jpg
Above: Harlech Castle, Harlech, Wales

  • Barmouth

Barmouth.jpg
Above: Barmouth, Wales

  • Bala

Welcome to Visit Bala | Visit Bala | Visit Bala
Above: High Street, Bala, Wales

  • Llanuwchllyn

Llanuwchllyn.jpg
Above. High Street, Llanuwchllyn, Wales

  • the Bala Lake Railway

Bala Lake Railway - 2004-07-18.jpg
Above: The Alice, Llanuwchllyn, Bala Lake Railway, Wales

  • Llangollen

Llangollen Church.jpg
Above: Llangollen, Wales

  • Dolgellau

Above: Dolgellau, Wales

  • Betws-Y-Coed

Betws-y-Coed - geograph.org.uk - 1917328.jpg
Above: Betws-y-Coed, Wales

  • Conwy

Conwy Castle and Bridges.jpg
Above: Conwy, Wales

  • Beaumaris

Beaumaris Castle (8074243202).jpg
Above: Beaumaris Castle, Beaumaris, Wales

  • Bangor

Above: Bangor, Wales

  • and back in England (but feeling Welsh), Shrewsbury

Shrewsbury panorama.jpeg
Above: Shrewsbury, England

In Bangor, W and I stayed at the Tan-y-Bryn Youth Hostel.

Tan-y-bryn | Coflein

After a long day wherein we saw the Bangor Theatre, the Menai Straits and Pier, Bangor Cathedral and Bangor University and Penrhyn Castle, ate Chinese food, and drank Dogbolters at the Ffesant and Firkin Brewery Pub, we found ourselves chatting in the common room of the Hostel – W and I, O of Innsbruck and S of Ljubjana.

Theatr Gwynedd in Bangor, GB - Cinema Treasures
Above: Theatr Gwynedd, Bangor, Wales

Menai Straights.jpg
Above: Aerial view of the Menai Straits

Bangor Pier - geograph.org.uk - 1287040.jpg
Above: Garth Pier, Bangor, Wales

Bangor Cathedral from Bangor Mountain.jpg
Above: Bangor Cathedral

Bangor University.svg

Penrhyn Castle Wales 015.jpg
Above. Penrhyn Castle, Wales

Coc Y Gath! Too Much Burton Snatch For Me.
Above: Former location of the FFesant and Firkin pub, Bangor, Wales

YHA logo (green triangle with initials YHA)
Above: Youth Hostels Association (England and Wales) logo

S excused himself as did W excuse herself, surrendering to fatigue.

O and I spoke for hours more.

O and I kept up intimate correspondence before Innsbruck and for a short time afterwards.

I read the situation wrong and thought there was a connection between us.

I was wrong.

Innsbruck remains tainted.

View of Innsbruck by Albrecht Dürer, 1495 

Joyce had declared earlier in Trieste:

Kings are mountebanks.

(A mountebank is a person who deceives others, especially in order to trick them out of their money, a charlatan.)

(Yes, I had to look this up.)

Emperor Charles I of Austria.jpg
Above: Emperor Charles I of Austria (1887 – 1922)(r. 1916 – 1918)

Republics are slippers for everyone’s feet.”

May be an image of footwear and text that says 'Do these look like they're Laughing or Have i gone crazy?'

I am certain that his friend Ezra Pound would have approved.

photograph of Ezra H. Pound
Above: Ezra Pound, 1913

Ezra Pound (1885 – 1972) was an expatriate American poet and critic, a major figure in the early modernist poetry movement, and a fascist collaborator in Italy during World War II.

His works include Ripostes (1912), Hugh Selwyn Mauberley (1920), and his 800-page epic poem, The Cantos (1917 – 1962).

EzraPound Ripostes.png

Pound’s contribution to poetry began in the early 20th century with his role in developing imagism, a movement stressing precision and economy of language.

Working in London as foreign editor of several American literary magazines, he helped discover and shape the work of contemporaries such as T.S. Eliot, Ernest Hemingway, and James Joyce.

Eliot in 1934 by Lady Ottoline Morrell
Above: Thomas Stearns Eliot (1888 – 1965)

He was responsible for the 1914 serialization of Joyce’s A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, the 1915 publication of Eliot’s “The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock“, and the serialization from 1918 of Joyce’s Ulysses.

Hemingway wrote in 1932 that, for poets born in the late 19th or early 20th century, not to be influenced by Pound would be “like passing through a great blizzard and not feeling its cold.”

Dark-haired man in light colored short-sleeved shirt working on a typewriter at a table on which sits an open book
Above: Ernest Hemingway (1899 – 1961)

Angered by the carnage of World War I, Pound blamed the war on finance capitalism, which he called “usury” (the practice of making unethical or immoral monetary loans that unfairly enrich the lender).

WWImontage.jpg
Above: Images of World War I (1914 – 1918)

Pound moved to Italy in 1924 and through the 1930s and 1940s promoted an economic theory known as social credit, wrote for publications owned by the British fascist Sir Oswald Mosley, embraced Benito Mussolini’s fascism, and expressed support for Adolf Hitler.

Oswald mosley MP.jpg
Above: Oswald Mosley (1896 – 1980)

Mussolini biografia.jpg
Above: Benito Mussolini (1883 – 1945)

Portrait of Adolf Hitler, 1938
Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

During World War II and the Holocaust in Italy, Pound made hundreds of paid radio broadcasts for the Italian government, including in German-occupied Italy, attacking the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Great Britain, international finance, munitions makers and mongers, and Jews, among others, as causes, abettors and prolongers of the world war.

Above: Ezra Pound, 1920

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin Delano Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

As a result of which Pound was arrested in 1945 by American forces in Italy on charges of treason.

Photograph of a man

He spent months in a US military camp in Pisa, including three weeks in an outdoor steel cage.

Photograph of steel cages
Above: Pound spent three weeks in the reinforced cage on the far left.

Deemed unfit to stand trial, he was incarcerated in St. Elizabeths Psychiatric Hospital in Washington DC, for over 12 years.

photograph
Above: St. Elizabeth’s Psychiatric Hospital, Washington DC

While in custody in Italy, Pound began work on sections of The Cantos that were published as The Pisan Cantos (1948), for which he was awarded the Bollingen Prize for Poetry in 1949 by the Library of Congress, causing enormous controversy.

After a campaign by his fellow writers, he was released from St. Elizabeths in 1958 and lived in Italy until his death in 1972.

His economic and political views have ensured that his life and work remain controversial.

The Cantos by Ezra Pound - Paperback - 3rd - 1996 - from Philosophia &  Litterae (SKU: 022)

Sometimes I wonder if, in the eyes of some still, whether an American reading Pound is akin to a German buying art from Hitler’s Viennese period.

Above: Der Alte Hof in München, Adolf Hitler, 1914

Nonetheless, Joyce’s 11 years in Trieste under Austro-Hungarian rule -“Each archduke proud, the whole jimbang crowd” – had been benign.

When 23 year-old Joyce first moved to Trieste in March 1905, he immediately started teaching English at the Berlitz school.

By June, Joyce felt financially secure enough to have his satirical poem “Holy Office” printed and asked for copies to be distributed to his former associates in Dublin.

Photograph of Trieste filled with ships around 1907 viewing the city from out in the harbor
Above: Trieste, 1907

Trieste (Triest in German, Trst in Slovenian and Croatian) is a city in Northeast Italy that was once a very influential and powerful centre of politics, literature, music, art and culture under Austrian-Hungarian dominion.

Today, Trieste is often forgotten as tourists head off to bigger Italian cities like Roma (Rome), Milano (Milan), and Trieste’s ancient archrival Venezia (Venice).

But those tourists miss out on a very charming and underestimated city, with a quiet and lovely almost Eastern European atmosphere, several pubs and cafes, some stunning architecture and a beautiful sea view.

It was also, for a while, the residence of the famous Irish writer, James Joyce.

Above: Trieste, Italy

Joyce kept writing despite all these changes.

He completed 24 chapters of Stephen Hero and all but the final story of Dubliners.

But he was unable to get Dubliners in press.

Though the London publisher Grant Richards had contracted with Joyce to publish it, the printers were unwilling to print passages they found controversial because English law could hold them liable if they were brought to court for indecent language.

Richards and Joyce went back and forth trying to find a solution where the book could avoid legal liability while preserving Joyce’s sense of artistic integrity.

As they continued to negotiate, Richards began to scrutinise the stories more carefully.

He became concerned that the book might damage his publishing house’s reputation and eventually backed down from his agreement.

Grant Richards, British publisher and writer, in 1909.png
Above: Grant Richards (1872 – 1948)

Getting a book published should be easy:

  1. Edit and proofread.
  2. Identify a target audience for your book.
  3. Identify potential agents.
  4. Submit your book proposal directly to a publisher.

How to Write Your First Novel: The Stress-Free Guide to Writing Fiction for  Beginners by M.L. Ronn

Trieste was Joyce’s main residence until 1920.

Although he would temporarily leave the city — briefly staying in Rome, travelling to Dublin and emigrating to Zürich during World War I — it became a second Dublin for him and played an important role in his development as a writer.

Dubliners eBook by James Joyce - 1230003633175 | Rakuten Kobo Greece

He completed Dubliners, reworked Stephen Hero into Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, wrote his only published play Exiles, and decided to make Ulysses a full-length novel as he created his notes and jottings for the work.

Exiles | James JOYCE

He worked out the characters of Leopold and Molly Bloom in Trieste.

Ulysses eBook by James Joyce - 1230002430188 | Rakuten Kobo Greece

Many of the novel’s details were taken from Joyce’s observation of the city and its people, and some of its stylistic innovations appear to have been influenced by Futurism – (an artistic and social movement that originated in Italy in the early 20th century and also developed in Russia, it emphasized dynamism, speed, technology, youth, violence, and objects such as the car, the airplane, and the industrial city).

Above: Dynamic Hieroglyphic of the Bal Tabarin, Gino Severini, 1912

There are even words of the Triestine dialect in Finnegans Wake.

Simple book cover, unadorned

Trieste is at the crossroads of several commercial and cultural flows: German-speaking Central Europe to the north, Slavic masses and the Balkans to the east, Italy and Latin countries to the west and the Mediterranean Sea to the south.

Its artistic and cultural heritage is linked to its singular “border town” location.

You can find some old Roman architecture (a small theatre near the sea, a nice arch into old city and an interesting Roman museum), Austrian Empire architecture across the city centre (similar to stuff you can find in Vienna) and a nice atmosphere of metissage of Mediterranean styles, as Trieste was a very important port during the 18th century.

Above: Trieste

In late May 1906, the head of the Berlitz school ran away after embezzling its funds.

Artifoni took over the school but let Joyce know that he could only afford to keep one brother on. 

The Berlitz School | Lo chiamavano Zois…

Berlitz Corporation is a Japanese-owned language education and leadership training company based in Princeton, New Jersey.

The company was founded in 1878 by Maximilian Berlitz in Providence, Rhode Island in the United States.

Berlitz Corporation is now a member of the Benesse Group, a Japanese company, with more than 547 company-owned and franchised locations in more than 70 countries.

Berlitz Sprachschulen logo.svg

Berlitz started in 1878, when Maximilian Berlitz was in need of an assistant French instructor.

He employed a Frenchman by the name of Nicholas Joly, only soon to discover that Joly barely spoke English, and was hired to teach French to English speakers in their native language.

The first Berlitz language school opened in Providence, Rhode Island, in July 1878.

A decade later, Berlitz moved to Boston, Massachusetts, and opened additional schools.

Soon after, he opened schools in New York and New Jersey.

In 1886, he moved the headquarters and his personal residence to New York City.

In 1895, a children’s language learning book was published by Maximilian Berlitz. 

By 1914, there were about 200 Berlitz schools, including 63 Berlitz schools in Germany and 27 in Britain.

By the time of the start of World War I in 1914, there were over 200 Berlitz Schools worldwide.

Maximilian Berlitz died in 1921.

Portrait of Maximilian Berlitz
Above: Maximilian Berlitz (1852 – 1921)

His son-in-law and associate, Victor Harrison-Berlitz, assumed leadership of the business.

Harrison died in 1932, and control passed briefly to his son, Victor Harrison-Berlitz Jr.

The control of the company was thereafter passed to Jacques Strumpen-Darrie.

Jacques’ son Robert succeeded his father as president in 1953.

Above: The first Berlitz Language School in Providence, Rhode Island (1878)

In the 1950s, Berlitz opened its first Latin American language center in Mexico, followed by locations in Brazil, Venezuela, Argentina, Colombia, Chile, and Peru.

Flag of Mexico
Above: Flag of Mexico

In 1966, Berlitz reached Asia, starting with a language center in Tokyo.

Today, there are more than 90 Berlitz centres in Asia.

Berlitz has 547 locations in more than 70 countries.

Locations | Berlitz Language Training Canada
Above: Berlitz Language Training Centres Worldwide

The Berlitz Method” uses the direct method and focuses on using language as a tool for communication.

The direct method, as opposed to the traditional grammar translation method, advocates teaching through the target language only, the rationale being that students will be able to work out grammatical rules from the input language provided, without necessarily being able to explain the rules overtly.

Today, there are a variety of derivative methods and theories that find their beginnings in the natural and communicative elements that were pioneered by Berlitz.

The tried-and-tested Berlitz Method®

While the situation at Berlitz is different from country to country, in Japan there has been substantial industrial action, including the 2007 – 2008 Berlitz Japan strike, which grew into the longest and largest sustained strike among language teachers in Japan.

Berlitz filed suit against the teachers’ union for damages it says it suffered during the strike, but the claim was rejected by the Tokyo District Court on 27 February 2012. 

Within a week Berlitz appealed the ruling to the High Court, with the first court date on 28 May 2012.

The final hearing was held on 27 December 2012, when an agreement was struck between Berlitz and the union.

Berlitz withdrew their High Court lawsuit and new rules for collective bargaining were also established.

They will again be conducted in English, after the language was changed to Japanese previously.

Berlitz also promised to disclose more financial information to the union.

The company also agreed to pay a base-up raise to current union members plus a lump sum bonus to the union.

Berlitz court ruling unequivocal on basic right to strike | The Japan Times
Above: Berlitz Japan strike

In 2010, employees of Berlitz language centers in Germany experienced a major labor conflict, as management planned to lay off nearly 70 contract teachers in order to economize with a staff of freelancers.

Berlitz Deutschland GmbH - 3 Bewertungen - München Altstadt - Weinstr. |  golocal
Above: Berlitz Sprachschule (Language School), München (Munich), Deutschland (Germany)

My own personal experience with Berlitz was in Freiburg im Breisgau, Germany.

I applied for work there to discover that not only was that school the least lucrative of schools in the city at that time, that I would not be paid during the training period that was not held there but in a different city, but as well I would be forbidden to work for other schools while working for Berlitz.

Sprachtraining und BAMF-Kurse in Freiburg | Berlitz
Above: Freiburg im Breisgau, Germany

Wall Street English (formerly Wall Street Institute) is among the largest providers of English language education for adults around the world.

Wall Street English was established in 1972 in Italy by Italian Luigi Tiziano Peccenini. 

Pecce, Luigi Tiziano Peccenini.jpg
Above: Luigi Tiziano Peccenini

The first Wall Street Institute centres opened in Italy in 1972, and within two years 24 new centres opened across Italy.

In 1983, Wall Street Institute expanded outside of Italy, and by the late 1980s Wall Street Institute was well established across Europe.

Expansion continued through the early 1990s, when centres were opened in Mexico, Chile and Venezuela.

Beginning in the late 1990s, Wall Street Institute expanded into the Middle East and then to Asia, which has grown to be a significant part of its business.

The company has over three million alumni with a current enrolment of 180,000 students.

Using a franchise model, they currently operate over 450 centers in 28 countries in North Africa, East Asia, Southeast Asia, Europe, Latin America, and the Middle East. 

Its international offices are in Hong Kong and in Barcelona, Spain.

In 2013, Wall Street Institute launched a company-wide rebranding, changing its name and identity.

The company now operates as Wall Street English.

We are Wall Street English

The Wall Street English program is designed for all levels of learners.

They have 20 different levels of English language courses ranging from beginner to advanced.

Their program includes an English-only environment in their centers, native English-speaking teachers, social activities that allow students to practice English in a social, non-threatening environment, and a global online student community.

The Wall Street English Blended Learning Method, created by Luigi Tiziano Peccenini and Luciano Biondo, combines different education methods of acquiring a language into one study cycle.

The Blended Learning Method includes self-study, small teacher-led classes, and practice time.

Students listen, read, write, speak, and practice English to gain a deep understanding of the language.

Wall Street English has been teaching English since 1972.

Our Method - Wall Street English

Their curriculum is aligned to the Common European Framework of Reference for Languages (CEFR), according to a study undertaken with the support of the University of Cambridge English for Speakers of Other Languages Examination group (ESOL).

In plain English ...: THE COMMON EUROPEAN FRAMEWORK OF REFERENCE FOR  LANGUAGES

Wall Street English was acquired by Pearson plc from an affiliate of the Carlyle Group and Citic Private Equity for $92 million in cash in 2010. 

Pearson logo.svg

In 2017, Pearson sold it to Baring Private Equity Asia and CITIC Capital for around $300 million.

Baring Private Equity Asia Logo.png

There are eight Wall Street English centers in Switzerland: Biel/Bienne, Fribourg/Freiburg, Geneva, La Chaux-de-Fonds, Lausanne, Lugano, Montreux and Neuchâtel.

Eskişehir is not my first experience with Wall Street.

Once upon a time, back in 2012 – 2013, I worked at a Wall Street branch in St. Gallen.

I enjoyed teaching there, but I found management difficult to work with.

With the closing of that branch in 2014, there are no longer branches in the German-speaking regions of Switzerland.

Above: Languages of Switzerland – German (orange) / French (purple) / Italian (green) / Romansh (yellow)

There are 16 centres in Turkey: six in Istanbul (at Bakirköy, Caddebostan, Sisli, Erenköy, Taksim and Beylikdüzü), three centres in Ankara (Kizilay, Cayyolu and Ostim), Izmit, Bursa, Eskişehir, Izmir, Antalya, Gaziantep and Konya.

Franciza Wall Street English | Franciza.ro

Tired of Trieste and discouraged that he could not get a publisher for Dubliners, Joyce found an advertisement for a correspondence clerk in a Roman bank that paid twice his current salary. 

He was hired for the position, and went to Rome at the end of July.

James Joyce and His Time in Rome - Walks in Rome (Est. 2001)

Above: James Joyce Plaque, Rome

Their first address was a rooming house at Via Frattina 52, off the Corso.

A memorial tablet now graces the building:

Where he lived from August to December 1906 / James Joyce / A voluntary exile evoked the story of Ulysses / Making of his Dublin our Universe.”

Their lodgings were two blocks from the bank where Joyce worked at Via S. Claudio 87.

Rome was rather tense in 1906.

Pope Pius X, still smarting from his loss of the Papal States some 30 years earlier, refused to move beyond the sanctuary of St Peter’s while the Savoy family, his rivals and Italy’s new monarchs, built rather grand monuments, empty gestures of grandeur.

Pius X, by Ernest Walter Histed (retouched).jpg
Above: Pope Pius X ( Giuseppe Melchiorre Sarto) (1835 – 1914)

Into this tension walked 24-year-old James Joyce:

A man desperately trying to escape tensions of his own.

Since leaving Dublin, Joyce had been living in the Adriatic coastal town of Trieste, in northeast Italy.

He had made quite an impact on the expatriate community and their hangers-on.

Many people befriended Joyce and seemed endlessly willing to help him and his wife as they struggled to come to terms with the realities of raising a young family.

Datei:James Joyce Statue Triest 08-2016 300dpi.jpg – Wikipedia
Above: James Joyce Statue, Trieste

But Joyce was a restless and flamboyant character whose fondness for alcohol worried his wife and riled his English school employers.

Joyce even lured his brother Stanislaus to Trieste, knowing full well the extra income would help maintain his indulgent lifestyle.

To make matters worse, the school director absconded, leaving the school in disarray and Joyce without a regular income.

There was always trouble in Trieste.

New Directions Publishing | Stanislaus Joyce
Above: Stanislaus Joyce (1884 – 1955)

Perhaps Rome, with all its mysterious splendour and history, could inspire him to greatness.

Destiny and fame surely awaited him.

This was the city of the Caesars.

Rome Montage 2017.png
Above: Images of Roma (Rome), Italia (Italy)

It was where Keats (1795 – 1821) died, where Goethe (1749 – 1832) had roamed the Forum, and Joyce’s great hero Henrik Ibsen (1828 – 1906) spent many happy months.

Above: John Keats Tombstone, Rome

 - Goethe in the Roman Campagna - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: Goethe in the Roman Campagna, Johann Heinrich Wilhelm Tischbein, 1786

Above: Henrik Ibsen (far left) with friends in Rome, 1867

Joyce fixed his mind on the Eternal City and went about securing a job for himself with little difficulty.

Aided by a letter of recommendation from a former lord mayor of Dublin, Timothy Harrington, Joyce was offered a temporary post in the bank of Nast, Kolb and Schumacher, which stood at the corner of Via del Corso and Via S. Claudio, today the site of a large department store.

Above: Timothy Harrington (1851 – 1910)

Arriving in Rome on 31 July 1906, the Joyce family took lodgings on the third floor of a house at 52 Via Frattina, where today a plaque commemorates his stay.

The accommodation was small but close to his work and the bars and cafés around the Spanish Steps.

From the very beginning, however, his letters to Stanislaus speak negatively of the city and its people.

According to Joyce, the area around the Colosseum was simply “like an old cemetery with broken columns of temples and slabs.”

In a letter to his brother, he wrote:

Rome reminds me of a man who lives by exhibiting to travellers his grandmother’s corpse.

It’s clear that the city’s former glories did nothing for such a modern man.

But he clearly admits his own shortcomings and demonstrates his indignation in another letter to Stanislaus, lamenting:

I wish I knew something of Latin or Roman history.

But it’s not worthwhile beginning now.

So let the ruins rot.”

Colosseo 2020.jpg
Above: The Colosseum, Rome

His work in the bank was soul-destroying.

He often had to work 12 hours a day, copying up to 200 letters in an office where he had no interaction with the public.

He had nothing but contempt for his colleagues who spoke endlessly of their ailments.

His brother received constant updates on how difficult life in Rome was.

And although Joyce was earning more money in the bank, he frequently begged his brother to send more cash.

We want somebody completely dedicated to our firm, so you must not ask for a timetable that allows for extra jobs.

Thus the private bank of Nast-Kolb and Schumacher in Rome sought to put the screws on its prospective employee, the 25-year-old Irish writer James Joyce.

Outwardly, Joyce was completely dedicated to the firm.

His hours were long:

08.30-12.00, 14.00-19.30.

After that there were the little English language teaching jobs, guaranteed to shrink the mind and to round out the ends of the months.

Like many before and after, Joyce quickly found his salary (L.250 a month) inadequate and Rome expensive:

Rome certainly is not cheap, a lira goes a very short way here.”

With his linguistic skills, he was employed initially in the correspondence office of the bank.

While in Rome he took Danish lessons from a man named Petersen.

He was already fluent in French and Italian, and had taught himself Norwegian in order to read Ibsen in the original.

This multilingual clerk had a jaundiced view of his colleagues:

This morning in the bank that German clerk informed us what his wife should be:

She should be able to cook well, to sew, to housekeep, and to play at least one musical instrument.

I suppose they’re all like that in Deutschland.

I am dead tired of their bello and bellezza.

A clerk here is named (he is round, bald, fat, voiceless) Bartoluzzi.

You pronounce it by inflating both cheeks and prolonging the u.

Every time I pass him I repeat the name to myself and translate ‘Good day, little bits of Barto.’

Another is named Simonetti:

They are all little bits of something or other, I think.

This is my first experience of clerks:

Do they all talk for five minutes about the position of a pen wiper?”

r3rhm02sx
Above: James Joyce

Joyce had other ideas: “I hope to find time to finish my novel in Rome within the year.”

But he had packed and gone before the year was out, having written nothing of consequence bar letters to his brother Stanislaus in Trieste.

Together with Nora Barnacle, his companion of two years, and their son Giorgio, he had spent a total of seven months and seven days in Rome, and hated the place.

James Joyce
Above: James Joyce

By November, Joyce’s landlady was tiring of his excessive alcohol abuse and requested that he leave the accommodation on Via Frattina.

Joyce expected to charm his way out of the tight spot but the Signora stuck firmly to her guns and Joyce found himself homeless with his young family.

After four days spent searching, the young writer moved into Via Monte Brianzo 51, near Piazza Navona.

By Christmas, Joyce was forced to take another job as a teacher, but it wasn’t enough and the family dined on pasta on a thoroughly depressing Christmas Day.

While he struggled to make ends meet in Rome nothing came from his pen.

He found no time to write and no immediate inspiration.

The Roman ruins compounded his misery.

He complained of nightmares involving “death, corpses, assassinations, in which I take an unpleasantly prominent part.”

Above: The Death of Caesar, Jean-Léon Gérôme, 1867

The intrigues and gore of ancient Rome infiltrated his psyche and it seems he began to develop a strange appreciation of his native Dublin, something not so keenly felt since his departure.

Irritations can create pearls.

The pearls in this case are Joyce’s two masterpieces, the short story “The Dead” and the novel Ulysses.

The seeds for both were sown in Rome.

Joyce’s letters from this period are filled with parallels between Rome and Dublin.

Samuel Beckett Bridge At Sunset Dublin Ireland (97037639) (cropped).jpeg
Above: Samuel Beckett Bridge, Dublin, Ireland

Photo of the Ponte Sant'Angelo bridge
Above: Ponte Sant’Angelo, Rome

The figure of the Jew, Leopold Bloom, in Ulysses, wandering the streets of a provincial capital, echoes Joyce’s position as a friendless expatriate bank clerk.

Poldy.png
Above: Drawing of Leopold Bloom by Joyce

Bloom’s facile, wide-ranging, restless mentality is that of the Roman flâneur.

Above: Le Flâneur, Paul Gavarni, 1842

(Flâneur is a French noun referring to a person, literally meaning “stroller“, “lounger“, “saunterer“, or “loafer“, but with some nuanced additional meanings. 

Flânerie is the act of strolling, with all of its accompanying associations.

A near-synonym of the noun is boulevardier.

Traditionally depicted as male, a flâneur is an ambivalent figure of urban affluence and modernity, representing the ability to wander detached from society with no other purpose than to be an acute observer of industrialized, contemporary life.

The flâneur was, first of all, a literary type from 19th century France, essential to any picture of the streets of Paris.

The word carried a set of rich associations: the man of leisure, the idler, the urban explorer, the connoisseur of the street.)

Something too of the tessellated sense of history, which Rome epitomises, has gone into Ulysses.

It was at this time that the ideas for his wonderful short story, The Dead, began their gestation.

Perhaps the simple Christmas lunch and Signora Dufour’s apparently barbarous treatment of his family led to dreams of more lavish feasts and what the story’s hero Gabriel Conroy refers to as unique Irish hospitality.

In the same breath Joyce, through Gabriel, a character all the while fixated on the attractions and trappings of continental Europe, acknowledges those things that Ireland has to offer the world by way of this tradition.

Rome’s somewhat crude irreverence for the dead who are constantly on display, whether through imperial Rome’s whimsical Caesars or greedy popes, is in sharp contrast to the quiet, melancholy image of Dublin covered in snow.

The romance and bombast of Michelangelo, Bernini and Borromini contrasts with the humble but no less passionate Michael Furey in The Dead who, we find out, courted Gabriel’s wife Gretta and died of consumption but may, as Gretta reveals, have “died for me”.

Eventually, Joyce had had enough and he decided to leave Rome.

The Dead by James Joyce | 9780979660795 | Paperback | Barnes & Noble®

The day before leaving he was given his last pay cheque from his bank job, and splashed out on a few farewell drinks.

As he drank, two men managed to get a look inside his wallet and when Joyce left the café they attacked and robbed him.

Luckily, he had left some of his pay at his lodgings and with it he packed his son and his wife onto a train for Trieste and left Rome.

He never returned.

Arrivederci Professore: Amazon.de: DVD & Blu-ray

Joyce felt he accomplished very little during his brief stay in Rome, but it had a large impact on his writing.

Though his new job took up most of his time, he revised Dubliners and worked on Stephen Hero.

Rome was the birthplace of the idea for “The Dead“, which would become the final story of Dubliners, and for Ulysses, which was originally conceived as a short story. 

His stay in the city was one of his inspirations for Exiles.

Exiles by James Joyce, New Directions, 1947 | Alvin lustig, Amazing book  covers, History design

Exiles is James Joyce’s only extant play and draws on the story of “The Dead“, the final short story in Joyce’s story collection Dubliners.

The play was rejected by W.B. Yeats for production by the Abbey Theatre.

Above: William Butler Yeats (1865 – 1939)

Its first major London performance was in 1970, when Harold Pinter directed it at the Mermaid Theatre.

Above: Harold Pinter (1930 – 2008)

In terms of both its critical and popular reception, Exiles has proven the least successful of all of Joyce’s published works.

In making his case for the defence of the play, Padraic Colum conceded:

Critics have recorded their feeling that Exiles has not the enchantment of Portrait of the Artist nor the richness of Ulysses.

They have noted that Exiles has the shape of an Ibsen play and have discounted it as being the derivative work of a young admirer of the great Scandinavian dramatist.”

Photographed by Carl Van Vechten, 1959.
Above: Padraic Colum (1881 – 1972)

The play follows four players and two couples, Richard Rowan, a writer and his “common-law wifeBertha, and Robert Hand with his cousin and previous lover Beatrice, both old friends of the previous couple.

The plot is deceptively simple:

Richard, a writer, returns to Ireland from Rome with Bertha, the mother of his illegitimate son, Archie.

While there, he meets his former lover and correspondent Beatrice Justice and former drinking partner and now successful journalist Robert Hand.

Robert was also Beatrice’s lover, and here the complications begin.

As jealousy develops throughout the relationships the action meditates mostly in a budding relationship between Hand and Bertha and thus in Hand‘s attempts at seduction with the lover of his friend.

Exiles eBook by James Joyce - 1230000190742 | Rakuten Kobo Greece

The first act takes place at Rowan‘s house where Hand makes his first advance at Bertha.

After kissing her “with passion” several times Hand requests she join him in his home for a second meeting later that evening.

Bertha in turn confides in Rowan and questions whether or not to accept his invitation.

To this, Rowan retorts she must do whatever she pleases.

Joyce, J: Exiles: A Critical Edition (Florida James Joyce) : Fargnoli, A.  Nicholas, Gillespie, Michael Patrick, Joyce, James: Amazon.de: Books

In the second act, Hand waits, expecting Bertha at the appointed hour but instead is surprised when Rowan appears.

Calmly, Rowan explains his knowledge of Hand‘s attempts at wooing Bertha but is interrupted when Bertha herself knocks at the door.

Rowan returns home, leaving his wife alone with Hand who continues his advances toward Bertha.

The act ends inconclusively, with Hand asking if Bertha loves him, and Bertha explaining:

I like you, Robert.

I think you are good.

Are you satisfied?”

Exiles - Hörbuch Download | James Joyce | Audible.de: Gelesen von Lance  Rasmussen, Jo Palfi, Elizabeth Klett, Graham Scott, Linda Barrans, Leanne  Yau

The third act returns to Rowan‘s home at seven o’clock the following morning.

Bertha‘s maid informs her of Rowan‘s departure from the home an hour earlier, as he left for a walk on the strand.

Printed in the morning newspapers is a favourable article written about Rowan, written the previous evening by Hand himself.

The events of the previous night between Bertha and Hand are unclear, as both parties agree it was a “dream“.

But appearances demonstrate Hand and Bertha shared “a sacred night of love“.

Hand reports to Rowan, assuring him Bertha in fact did not stay the night but instead Hand spent the night alone.

Claiming to have visited the Vice-Chancellor’s lodge, returned home to write the newspaper article, then gone to a nightclub where he picked up a divorcée and had sex with her (“what the subtle Duns Scotus calls ‘a death of the spirit’ took place“) in the cab on the way home.

JohnDunsScotus - full.jpg
Above: John Duns Scotus (1265 – 1308)

Following this conversation, Hand leaves for his cousin’s house in Surrey while Rowan and Bertha are reconciled.

Bertha admits that she longs to meet her lover, but asserts that the lover is Rowan himself.

The resolution of the play lies precisely in the sense of doubt about what occurred between Hand and Bertha between Acts Two and Three.

Rowan is wounded by the sense of doubt that he admits he longed for.

Indeed, he sees this sense of doubt as what enables him “to be united with Bertha in body and soul in utter nakedness”.

Exiles : James Joyce : 9780198800064

There are obvious parallels to be drawn with Joyce’s own life – Joyce and Nora Barnacle lived, unmarried, in Trieste, during the years the fictional Rowans were living in Rome.

During this time, Joyce and his lover considered themselves to be living in exile, directly mirroring the setting of Exiles.

Robert Hand too, draws a connection to Joyce’s personal life as he resembles two friends of Joyce’s, Oliver St. John Gogarty and Vincent Cosgrave, and even shares a few defining characteristics with them both.

Similarly, the character of Beatrice Justice has been said to reflect a cousin of Joyce’s, Elizabeth Justice, who died in 1912.

However, Exiles is by no means straightforwardly autobiographical.

The great question which Joyce sought to use as the basis for a drama was that of human freedom and human dignity.

It is exposed and focused in terms of love and sexual relationships.”

Exiles : James Joyce : 9798686447462

While in Rome, Joyce read the socialist historian Guglielmo Ferrero in depth.

Ferraro’s anti-heroic interpretations of history, arguments against militarism, and conflicted attitudes toward Jews would find their way into Ulysses, particularly in the character of Leopold Bloom

Guglielmo Ferrero.jpg
Above: Guglielmo Ferrero

Guglielmo Ferrero (1871 — 1942) was an Italian historian, journalist and novelist, author of the five-volume Greatness and Decline of Rome (published in English in 1909).

Ferrero devoted his writings to classical liberalism.

He opposed any kind of dictatorship and unlimited government.

He was nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature twenty times in six years.

Guglielmo Ferrero - Grandeur et décadence de Rome - - Catawiki

Born in Portici, near Napoli (Naples), Ferrero studied law in Pisa, Bologna and Torino (Turin).

Soon afterward he married Gina Lombroso, a daughter of Cesare Lombroso, the criminologist and psychiatrist with whom he wrote The Female OffenderThe Prostitute and The Normal Woman.

Above: Gina Lombroso (1872 – 1944)

From 1891 to 1894 Ferrero traveled extensively in Europe and in 1897 wrote The Young Europe, a book which had a strong influence over James Joyce.

Above: Monument to Giordano Bruno, Campo de’ Fiori, Rome

Joyce admired Bruno and attended the procession in his honour while in Rome.

(In The Young Europe, Ferrero, according to a radical-democratic political perspective and sociology, noted that in Latin countries, such as Italy, society was “governed by classes that do not represent productive work” and expressed a government that is ” thief and patron at the same time, stripper and almsgiver “, dominating an authoritarian and Caesarist state, which presented itself to the agricultural plebs essentially in the form of “gendarme and tax collector“, while in the societies of Northern Europe, where modern industrial capitalism, the enemy of aristocracies, was in full development, “all men, even the humblest, are collaborators of the universe of common work and therefore necessary elements of the whole“, because of a “fruitful and living justice in relations between men“. )

Above: Europa, Palazzio Ferreria, Valetta, Malta

After studying the history of Rome, Ferrero turned to political essays and novels (Between Two Worlds in 1913, Speeches to the Deaf in 1925 and The Two Truths in 1939).

When the fascist reign of the Black Shirts forced liberal intellectuals to leave Italy in 1925, Ferrero refused and was placed under house arrest.

Above: Blackshirts, Piazza di Siena, Rome, 1936

In 1929 Ferrero accepted a professorship at the Graduate Institute of International Studies in Geneva.

IHEID Logo 2013.tif

His last works (AdventureBonaparte in ItalyThe Reconstruction of EuropeThe Principles of Power and The Two French Revolutions) were dedicated to the French Revolution (1789 – 1799) and Napoleon Bonaparte (1769 – 1821).

Portrait of Napoleon in his late thirties, in high-ranking white and dark blue military dress uniform. In the original image he stands amid rich 18th-century furniture laden with papers, and gazes at the viewer. His hair is Brutus style, cropped close but with a short fringe in front, and his right hand is tucked in his waistcoat.
Above: The Emperor Napoleon in His Study at the Tuileries, Jacques-Louis David, 1812

Ferrero was invited to the White House in 1908 by Theodore Roosevelt, who had read The Greatness and Decline of Rome.

Ferrero gave lectures in the northeast of the USA which were collected and published in 1909 as Characters and Events of Roman History.

President Roosevelt - Pach Bros (cropped).jpg
Above: Theodore Roosevelt (1858 – 1919)

Ferrero died in 1942 at Mont Pèlerin, Switzerland.

MontPelerinFromMontreux.JPG
Above: Mont Pèlerin, France

In London, Elkin Mathews published Joyce’s Chamber Music on the recommendation of the British poet Arthur Symons.

Above: Arthur Symons (1865 – 1945)

Chamber Music is a collection of poems by James Joyce, published in May 1907.

The collection originally comprised 34 love poems, but two further poems were added before publication (“All day I hear the noise of waters” and “I hear an army charging upon the land“).

Although it is widely reported that the title refers to the sound of urine tinkling in a chamber pot, this is a later Joycean embellishment, lending an earthiness to a title first suggested by his brother Stanislaus and which Joyce (by the time of publication) had come to dislike:

The reason I dislike Chamber Music as a title is that it is too complacent“, he admitted to Arthur Symons in 1906.

I should prefer a title which repudiated the book without altogether disparaging it.”

ChamberMusicJoyce.jpg

Richard Ellmann reports (from a 1949 conversation with Eva Joyce) that the chamberpot connotation has its origin in a visit he made, accompanied by Oliver Gogarty, to a young widow named Jenny in May 1904.

Richard Ellmann.jpg
Above: Richard Ellmann (1918 – 1987)

The three of them drank porter while Joyce read manuscript versions of the poems aloud – and, at one point, Jenny retreated behind a screen to make use of a chamber pot.

Gogarty commented:

There’s a critic for you!“.

When Joyce later told this story to Stanislaus, his brother agreed that it was a “favourable omen“.

In Ulysses, Leopold Bloom reflects:

Chamber music.

Could make a pun on that.

In fact, the poetry of Chamber Music is not in the least bawdy, nor reminiscent of the sound of tinkling urine.

Although the poems did not sell well (fewer than half of the original print run of 500 had been sold in the first year), they received some critical acclaim. 

Ezra Pound admired the “delicate temperament” of these early poems, while Yeats described “I hear an army charging upon the land” as “a technical and emotional masterpiece“.

In 1909, Joyce wrote to his wife:

When I wrote Chamber Music, I was a lonely boy, walking about by myself at night and thinking that one day a girl would love me.”

James Joyce at six in 1888 in sailor suit with hands in pocket, facing the camera
Above: James Joyce, age 6, 1888

Nonetheless, Joyce was dissatisfied with his job, had exhausted his finances, and realised he’d need additional support when he learned Nora was pregnant again.

He left Rome after only seven months.

Arrivederci, Baby! (1966) - IMDb

Roma (Rome), the ‘Eternal City‘, is the capital and largest city of Italy and of the Lazio (Latium) region.

It is the famed city of the Roman Empire, the Seven Hills, La Dolce Vita (the sweet life), Vatican City and Three Coins in the Fountain.

Flag of Vatican City
Above: Flag of Vatican City

Rome, as a millennium-long centre of power, culture and religion, having been the centre of one of the globe’s greatest civilizations ever, has exerted a huge influence over the world in its 2,500 years of existence.

The historic centre of the city is a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

UNESCO logo English.svg

With wonderful palaces, millennium-old churches and basilicas, grand romantic ruins, opulent monuments, ornate statues and graceful fountains, Rome has an immensely rich historical heritage and cosmopolitan atmosphere, making it one of Europe’s and the world’s most visited, famous, influential and beautiful capitals.

The Roman Empire in AD 117 at its greatest extent, at the time of Trajan's death (with its vassals in pink)[3]
Above: The Roman Empire at its greatest extent

Today, Rome has a growing nightlife scene and is also seen as a shopping heaven, being regarded as one of the fashion capitals of the world (some of Italy’s oldest jewellery and clothing establishments were founded in the city).

Three coins.jpg

With so many sights and things to do, Rome can truly be classified a “global city“.

La Dolce Vita (1960 film) coverart.jpg

Ute (the wife) and I visited Rome for three days in April 2004.

I enjoyed playing tourist in Rome, but like Istanbul or Paris or New York, it is a metropolis too crowded and too expensive for me to ever consider my wanting to live there.

I have few memories of Rome.

Above: Trajan’s Market, Rome

I read your book
And I find it strange
That I know that girl

And I know her world
A little too well

I didn’t know
By giving my hand
That I would be written down, sliced around, passed down
Among strangers’ hands

Three days in Rome
Where do we go?
I’ll always remember
Three days in Rome

Never again
Would I see your face
You carry a pen and a paper,

And no time and no words you waste


Oh, you’re a voyeur

The worst kind of thief
To take what happened to us
To write down everything that went on between you and me

Three days in Rome
And I stand alone
I’ll always remember
Three days in Rome

And what do I get?
Do I get revenge?
While you lay it all out
Without any doubt

Of how this would end


Sometimes it goes
Sometimes we come
To learn by mistake that the love you once made
Can’t be undone

Three days in Rome
I laid my heart out
I laid my soul down
I’ll always remember

Three days in Rome.

45cat - Sheryl Crow - Tomorrow Never Dies (Full Length Version) / The Book  - A&M - UK - 582 456-7

I remember the Torre Argentina Cat Sanctuary….

1929 was the year the sacred area of Torre Argentina was excavated.

This was also the year the history of the cats’ residency began.

Stray and abandoned felines took refuge in the protected area below stree​t level.

From 19​​29 until 1993, the cats were more or less regulary fed by a succession of cat ladies or “gattare“.

One of the most famous of these cat lovers was the great Italian filmstar Anna Magnani.

While working at Teatro Argentina which borders the ruins, Ms. Magnani would spend her breaks feeding her four legged friends.

This film legend, famous for her heart-tugging performances, died in the 1960s.

Above: Anna Magnani (1908 – 1973)

Lia and Silvia started working with the cats in 1993 when they began helping a woman who was running the show alone: feeding, spaying and neutering all the cats.

Her generous efforts put her on the verge of an economic and emotional collapse.

Soon Lia and Silvia realised there was a lot more work than the three women could manage.

In that year the cat population was 90 and growing due to the irresponsibility of people abandoning their cats and kittens, perhaps to go on vacation.

And so, Torre Argentina Cat Sanctuary was born.

Above: Lia and Silvia

Working conditions were primitive to say the least.

A cave like area under the street had been unwittingly created by the construction of the street and the pillars that sustain it long before the cat shelter began.

It had a floor space of about 100 square meters and it began as a night shelter for the cats and as a storage place for cat food.

It was a difficult and frustrating job.

Caring for more than 90 cats in a damp underground space, in many places so low that one cannot stand up and no electricity or running water.

For almost a year and a half Silvia and Lia worked under these conditions, hoping for a breakthrough or a guide through this dark period.

Their prayers were answered in 1995 when a savior arrived:

An English woman named Molga Salvalaggio.

She told Silvia and Lia about the wonderful achievements of certain English organizations who worked in animal protection and she put them in contact with the A.I.S.P.A. (Anglo-Italian Society for the Protection of Animals).

The A.I.S.P.A. was the first organisation to give material as well as moral support.

In addition, they introduced Silvia and Lia to English resources concerning stray cats and solutions to frequent problems who studied this invaluable information and began the slow process of imitating English role models.

The first job was to raise desperately needed funds.

The primitive location had one great advantage:

It was a tourist attraction because of the historical and archaeological significance of the ruins.

Painfully swallowing pride and embarrassment Silvia and Lia started approaching tourists who seemed more interested in the cats than the ruins and asked for donations.

Unbelievably, it worked!

Not only did they collect needed cash, they also managed to attract a certain number of volunteers:

Mostly women of many different nationalities, Italian, French, German, American, English, Brazilian and Dutch.

Torre Argentina became a sort of United Nations for cats.

To raise more money they started organizing fundraising dinners, raffles and flea market sales.​

In September 1998, US Navy Captain John Henriksen and his wife Cheryl generously opened their home to 120 people for a dinner, auction and raffle, the first Gala.

Later, Alexandra Richardson, wife to the British Ambassador allowed volunteers to hold a fundraiser/gala at her residence.

Several more galas followed the following years and provided badly needed funds.

With the newly found income, TA could afford cat food of better quality and the new burst of enthusiasm also motivated Silvia, Lia and their team of volunteers to become more professional and organized in daily operations.

When feeding, spaying, and veterinary care for the TA cats had become an affordable routine, TA started sharing funds also with the poorer sanctuaries around Rome, but with the emphasis on spaying and neutering.

They were, and still are, priorities.

Nelson, a one-eyed Torre Argentina cat was the main character in an award winning book by volunteer, Deborah D’Alessandro.

It was published in 1999 and soon became a bestseller at the shelter drawing attention to the plight of abandoned cats.

9788886061667: Nelson. The one-eyed king - Il re senza un occhio - AbeBooks  - Deborah D'Alessandro: 8886061668

At around the same time, Barbara Palmer published  “Cat Tales”:

Both books contributed to the growing reputation of the shelter.

Cat tales: Roma, Torre argentina - Praha - Sbazar.cz

In 2000, the Sanctuary entered a new era when we were given international exposure with the gift of a website, http://www.romancats.com from Dutch animal rescuers and professional web designers, Micha Postma and Christiaan Schipper.

On the home front, in 2001, the cats of Rome became a “bio-cultural heritage” by special proclamation of the city council.

Things were moving in the right direction:

As the Sanctuary grew, there was also a growing awareness  suffering of the stray animals and their need for protection.

The time was ripe for a public statement:

In 2003, Torre Argentina Sanctuary (TA) was instrumental in the organization of a demonstration march, Cat Pride, that had several thousand participants demanding protection and funding for Rome’s strays.

In 2004, the production of the DVD Cats of Rome  by Michael Hunt, contributed to a further diffusion of TA’s work and goals.

Amazon.com: Cats Of Rome : Narrated by Keith Burberry, Michael W. Hunt:  Movies & TV

I remember also, with as much great fondness as Torre Argentina, the Anglo-American Bookshop.

The Anglo American Bookshop - Wanted in Rome

The bookshop was founded in 1953 under the name of Interbook by an Englishman named Patrick Searle.

Later it was divided into two: Interbook and the Anglo-American Book Company.

The owner of the latter was General Edward Rush Duer Jr.

This choice was very courageous as the English language was not yet considered a language recognized worldwide for any type of exchange (economic, cultural, tourist, etc.).

The initial location was in the centre of Rome, on Via Firenze at the corner of Via Nazionale and later in Via del Boschetto where Arminio Lucchesi (45 years old) and Dino Donati (24 years old) worked, two young booksellers full of desire to do well and resourcefulness who came from previous book experiences.

The first had been in charge of the international department of the historic Bocca bookshop (in Piazza di Spagna, which unfortunately closed in the 90s to make way for a tour operator) and the second had been a willing salesman at the Modernissima bookshop (in via della Mercede, also closed in the 90s to make way for a pizzeria).

A few years later Donati found a shop in Via della Vite 57 (excellent for access to the public) and in company with Lucchesi and Mrs. Nadia Likatcheff Deur moved the business to these new premises where it has remained for over 40 years.

Anglo American Bookshop | Rome, Italy Shopping - Lonely Planet

The street was in the center of the capital but was in a location with little passage, the “neighbours” of the shop were a deposit of mineral water, a charcoal burner, a “sandwich shop” (which over time became the renowned Tuscan restaurant Mario).

At first, times were very difficult, the Second World War had just ended and illiteracy was still a problem felt in Italy.


At the beginning the sales situation was not at all rosy, but the situation improved day by day, Lucchesi was in charge of the internal management of the bookshop and Donati for the promotion and dissemination throughout Italy.

Soon the place became too small to manage the volume of books that arrived for the bookstore and those that were commissioned by customers, institutions or companies, and so they decided to rent an apartment in Via della Vite 68, in order to better manage the part of the commission that was getting bigger.

Anglo American Bookshop - Colonna - 3 tips from 98 visitors


In 1960 Mrs. Deur left for the US and, after a few months, her share was taken over by Donati and Lucchesi.

The bookshop and commission was now underway and the first profits and satisfactions had already arrived.

Luck was on their side, English had become the language of the future and interest grew more and more.

In 1972, part of the commission was transferred from Via della Vite 68 to Via della Vite 27 where the Technical and Scientific Department was located and established for reasons of space.

Otherwise Bookshop in Rome - An American in Rome


The next important step was the creation of the subscription service, one of the first in Italy and Europe.

The aim was to act as an intermediary between a multiplicity of publishers and large customers who needed to receive subscription journals to keep the current value of their studies or ongoing research very high.

The largest customers were, and are, universities, research institutions and medium-large companies engaged in long-term technological research.

At the end of the 70s there was the real explosion of activity and traffic.

The employees were more and more, the space was less and less, and the books and magazines published grew exponentially.


In 1978, Dino Donati took over his share from Arminio Lucchesi and distributed the company shares with his wife Carla and their children, Daniele and Cristina.

At the beginning of the 80s to meet further requests, two more apartments were rented in the same building in Via della Vite 27 outlining the following arrangement that still exists:

  • First and second floors: technical, scientific and commission department
  • Third floor: administration and management
  • Fourth floor: subscription service and data processing centre

To make the best use of the spaces of the small library, two architects were commissioned to renovate the library making it more welcoming and at the same time obtain useful spaces even in the smallest slot.

In 1981, the purchase of their first computer gave the start to the computerization of the entire society.

In 1986, the first XENIX multi-user system connected all the library departments.

The world’s first CD-ROM databases peeped out the door and the A-AB were among the first to consider and massively use them.

This was the beginning of the information and organizational revolution that has followed to this day.

English language bookshops in Rome - Wanted in Rome

At the end of the 80s the books in the library constantly present in stock had become over 80,000 and the small bookstore was bursting, so the sales staff were forced to invent unlikely positions to make sure that the books found a place.

In 1993, with considerable economic commitment, the library was moved from number 57 (about 40 square meters) to number 102 (about 180 square meters) always in Via della Vite where it is currently located.


Books finally breathe, customers too.

You don’t have to crowd to browse and evaluate a book before buying.

The books always on the shelves have reached over 150,000.


The 90s also brought the subscription service to the point of its maximum expansion with the Total service: a reception and delivery service designed for large companies and the most demanding libraries.

This led to the establishment of a company in New York the AABOOK Corp. where all US subscriptions are centralized and subsequently sent by express courier to Rome.

1997 was the year of the launch of the website and the beginning of e-commerce.

English language bookshops in Rome - Wanted in Rome

It was here I bought an English translation of Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s Italian Journey, which in turn would inspire us to visit Casa di Goethe and the Keats-Shelley Memorial House.

It was here also I discovered the magazine Wanted in Rome:

Wanted in Rome | LinkedIn

Wanted in Rome is a monthly magazine in English for expatriates in Rome established in 1982.

The magazine covers Roman news stories that may be of interest to English and Italian speaking residents, and tourists as well.

The publication also offers classifieds, photos, information on events, museums, churches, galleries, exhibits, fashion, food, and local travel.

Wanted in Rome was founded in 1982 by two expats who identified the need of an aggregation magazine for the English-speaking community.

In 1997 it launched its website.

Wanted in Rome - June 2020 - Wanted in Rome

The Casa di Goethe is a museum in Rome, at Via del Corso 18, dedicated to Goethe, his Italian journey and his life at Rome in the years from 1786 through 1788.

During his journey Goethe wrote a journal and also many letters which would be published in 1817 as the Italian Journey.

House of goethe fassade.JPG

The Museum is located in the house and in the same rooms in which Goethe lived with his friend the German painter Johann Wilhelm Tischbein during his stay in Rome.

Above: Self Portrait, Johann Wilhelm Tischbein (1751 – 1829)

The permanent exhibition covers his life in Italy, his work and writing, and also about his private life and shows original documents concerning his life.

The second exhibition, which is always a temporary exhibition, often refers to arguments and themes which connect somehow the Italian and German cultures or talks about artists like:

  • Max Beckmann

Max Beckmann, photograph by Hans Möller,1922.jpg
Above: Max Beckmann (1884 – 1950)

  • Heinrich Mann

Heinrich Mann, 1906
Above: Heinrich Mann (1871 – 1950)

  • Thomas Mann

Thomas Mann in 1929
Above: Thomas Mann (1875 – 1955)

  • Andreu Alfaro

Andreu #Alfaro #artist | Escultura abstrata, Arte em cerâmica, Esculturas
Above: Andreu Alfaro (1929 – 2012)

  • Günter Grass

Grass in 2006
Above: Günter Grass (1927 – 2015)

  • Johann Gottfried Schadow (just to name a few) 

Above: Johann Gottfried Schadow (1764 – 1850)

  • Their experiences in Italy as well as their examinations of Goethe

Flag of Italy
Above: Flag of Italy

The Museum owns a library, which includes also the collection of Richard W. Dorn.

The Casa di Goethe, opened in 1997 and is administrated by the Association of Independent Cultural Institutes (AsKI) and directed by Ursula Bongaerts.

Casa di Goethe (@CasadiGoethe) / Twitter

The Keats–Shelley Memorial House is a writer’s house museum in Rome, commemorating the Romantic poets John Keats and Percy Bysshe Shelley.

The museum houses one of the world’s most extensive collections of memorabilia, letters, manuscripts, and paintings relating to Keats and Shelley, as well as Byron, Wordsworth, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Oscar Wilde, and others.

It is located on the second floor of the building situated just to the south of the base of the Spanish Steps and east of the Piazza do Spagna.

Keats-Shelley House.jpg
Above: Keats – Shelly House, beside the Spanish Steps, Rome

In November 1820, the English poet John Keats, who was dying of tuberculosis, came to Rome at the urging of friends and doctors who hoped that the warmer climate might improve his health.

Posthumous portrait of Keats by William Hilton, National Portrait Gallery, London (c. 1822)
Above: John Keats (1795 – 1821)

He was accompanied by an acquaintance, the artist Joseph Severn, who nursed and looked after Keats until his death, at age 25, on 23 February 1821, in this house. 

Visitors today can enter the second-floor bedroom in which the poet died in terrible agony, his devoted friend Joseph Severn at his side.

Above: Self Portrait, Joseph Severn (1793 – 1879)

Keats is buried in the city’s Non-Catholic Cemetery where his tomb – dedicated simply to a “young English poet” – continues to draw pilgrims almost two centuries after his death. 

Cimitero Acattolico Roma.jpg
Above: Cimitero Acattolico (Non-Catholic Cemetery), Rome

The walls were initially scraped and all things remaining in the room immediately burned (in accordance with the health laws of 19th century Rome) following the poet’s death.

The effort to purchase and restore the two-room apartment in which Keats spent his final days began in 1903 at the instigation of the American poet Robert Underwood Johnson. 

Robert Underwood Johnson in 1920.jpg
Above: Robert Underwood Johnson (1853 – 1937)

Assisted by interested parties representing America, England, and Italy, the house was purchased late in 1906 and dedicated in April 1909 for use by the Keats–Shelley Memorial Association.

The rooms then became known as the Keats–Shelley House.

During World War II, the Keats–Shelley House went “underground“, especially after 1943, in order to preserve its invaluable contents from falling into the hands of, and most likely being deliberately destroyed by, Nazi Germany.

External markings relating to the museum were removed from the building.

The Keats - Shelley House in Rome - Memorial House

Although the library’s 10,000 volumes were not removed, two boxes of artifacts were sent to the Abbey of Monte Cassino in December 1942 for safekeeping.

In October 1943, the Abbey’s archivist placed the two unlabelled boxes of Keats–Shelley memorabilia with his personal possessions so that they could be removed during the Abbey’s evacuation and not fall into German hands.

The items were reclaimed by the museum’s curator and returned to the Keats–Shelley House, where the boxes were reopened in June 1944 upon the arrival of the Allied forces in Rome.

Monte Cassino Opactwo 1.JPG
Above: Abbey of Monte Cassino, Italy

Rome’s Keats-Shelley House hosts a mysterious watercolour map on its steep, narrow stairwell where it is believed to have rested since the museum’s opening in 1909.

Painted by an unknown artist, the map depicts the area surrounding Piazza di Spagna, using blue motifs with calligraphy to indicate where visiting British and American writers and artists stayed during the 19th century.

By this time the network of streets around the Spanish Steps was already known as the “English ghetto” due to its popularity among wealthy British travellers who would conclude their grand tours of Europe in Rome.

The map contains around two dozen names – many of whose paths crossed – with several buildings hosting plaques boasting of their illustrious former residents.

Based on the information recorded in the map, which can also be viewed on the Keats-Shelley House website, it is possible to trace a roughly clockwise trail around the Tridente, a trident-shaped area of the centro storico fanning out from Porta del Popolo, once the main gateway to the city.

The walking tour spans nine decades, from 1817 to 1895, and takes a couple of hours at a leisurely pace. 

Tracing the footsteps of Rome's foreign writers and artists

1819 saw the arrival of English Romantic painter J. M. W. Turner (1775 – 1851).

It is not known where he stayed – perhaps at Palazzo Poli near the Trevi Fountain from which his one surviving letter was written.

However we know that on his return trip in August 1828 he took lodgings at Piazza Mignanelli 12, a stone’s throw from what is now the Keats-Shelley House.

Turner’s exhibition in December 1828 at Palazzo Trulli (demolished half a century later to make way for Corso Vittorio Emanuele II) was attended by over a thousand visitors.

However, the works received a predominantly unfavourable response, according to Turner expert David Blayney Brown.

On 3 January 1829 Turner departed Rome for the last time, although the city’s ruins were to feature prominently in his future work.

Joseph Mallord William Turner Self Portrait 1799.jpg
Above: Joseph Mallord William Turner (1775 – 1851)

Oh, Rome!

My country!

City of the soul!

The Romantic poet Lord Byron (1788 – 1824) is undoubtedly a most colourful character.

Fleeing debts and a desperate personal situation, Byron left England in 1816, never to return, living mainly in Italy until his death in modern-day Greece aged 36.

Byron befriended the Shelleys at Lake Geneva before travelling to Italy, where he was to spend seven years, predominantly in Venice, Pisa and Ravenna.

According to popular myth, he lodged at Piazza di Spagna 66, opposite the Keats-Shelley House, in 1817.

On his return to Ravenna he wrote the 4th canto of his epic narrative poem Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage, about half of which relates to Rome. 

Portrait of Byron
Above: Lord George Gordon Byron (1788 – 1824)

The map features a couple of names who fit into neither painter nor writer category.

One of these figures is James Clark (1788 – 1870), a Scottish doctor who operated a thriving medical practice in Piazza di Spagna from 1819 until 1826, during which time poor Keats was one of his patients.

Despite rising to become physician to Queen Victoria, recent research suggests that Clark misdiagnosed Keats’ illness, compounding the poet’s final months of agony by enforcing starvation and blood lettings.

The doctor’s exact address is unknown but, according to the American author John Evangelist Walsh in his book In Darkling I Listen: The Last Days and Death of John Keats, Clark lived “across the steps” from the Keats – Shelley House. 

Sir-James-Clark-1788-1870.jpg
Above> Sir James Clark (1788 – 1870)

Ascending the steps to Trinità dei Monti, the map lists the American landscape painter Thomas Cole (1801 – 1848) as living on Via Sistina, without a street number, but with the vital clue that he was based at a studio once used by Claude Lorrain, from 1831 – 1832 and again in 1841.

According to a drawing in the collection of the British Museum, the location of Lorrain’s former studio corresponds to Via Sistina 66, the building wedged between the start of Via Sistina and Via Gregoriana, opposite today’s Hotel Hassler. 

Thomas Cole.jpg
Above: Thomas Cole (1801 – 1848)

Next door at Via Sistina 64 lived the Irish portrait painter Amelia Curran (1775 – 1847), who moved to Rome in or around 1818, eking out a living painting portraits and copying old Masters.

She is best known for her portrait of her friend Percy Bysshe Shelley, quill in hand, which was presumably painted at this address and is now in the National Portrait Gallery in London.

Above: Portrait of Percy Bysshe Shelley, Amelia Curran

Curran died in 1847, her funeral celebrated at the Franciscan church of St Isidore’s on Via degli Artisti 41.

Here she is commemorated with a memorial featuring palette and brushes, carved by prominent Rome-based Irish sculptor John Hogan (1800 – 1858).

Rome – St Isidore's College – Irish Franciscans
Above: St. Isidore’s, Rome

On 7 May 1819, Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792 – 1822) and his wife Mary Shelley (1797 – 1851), fresh from penning her Gothic masterpiece Frankenstein, left their lodgings at Palazzo Verospi on Via del Corso 374 to move next door to Curran on Via Sistina 65, against the wishes of the family doctor, who advised Shelley to escape the city’s “mal’aria”.

Half-length portrait of a woman wearing a black dress sitting on a red sofa. Her dress is off the shoulder. The brush strokes are broad.
Above: Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley (1797 – 1851)

Although the elevated Via Sistina had the “best air in Rome” according to Shelley, one month after their move the Shelley’s three-year-old son William “Willmouse” died of a fever, most likely malaria.

The heartbroken couple left Rome for the last time on 10 June 1819, after burying the boy, their third child to die, at the Non-Catholic Cemetery.

Three and a half years later Shelley’s ashes would be interred in the same cemetery after his tragic death, aged 29, during a storm off the Tuscan coast near Lerici.

Above: Posthumous Portrait of Shelley Writing “Prometheus Unbound” in Italy, Joseph Severn, 1845

Veering slightly off-course now, turn left half-way down Via Sistina onto Via di Porta Pinciana.

At the top of the street Palazzo Laranzani, number 37, hosted Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804 – 1864) in 1858.

Hawthorne in the 1860s
Above: Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804 – 1864)

Hawthorne overcame his initial misgivings of Rome’s “wicked filth” to become enraptured with the city:

His 1858 Gothic romance The Marble Faun was inspired after seeing a woodland scene of mythological sculpture in Villa Borghese.

Hawthorne was affected profoundly by the tragic tale of Roman noblewoman Beatrice Cenci – who also inspired Shelley’s five-act drama The Cenci – and her portrait attributed to Guido Reni, which can be seen today at Palazzo Barberini. 

The Marble Faun.jpg

Turning back downhill towards Via Sistina, take the last left onto Via degli Artisti.

From 1821 until 1824, when the street was still called Via di S. Isidoro, it hosted the English painter Joseph Severn (1793-1879) who lived in a large apartment at number 18, today the Hotel degli Artisti.

Severn is linked eternally with Keats with whom he travelled to Rome in 1820 and whom he nursed devotedly in his dying days.

Severn would outlive Keats by almost six decades, becoming an accomplished painter and a highly respected figure among Rome’s English-speaking community.

In 1841 Severn moved back to England.

However, 20 years later he returned to Rome as British Consul, a post he held for 11 years.

When he died, aged 81, there was outrage that his resting place at the Non-Catholic Cemetery was not next to Keats.

Several years later, Severn was reinterred beside his old friend.

At the bottom of Via Sistina, cross over Piazza Barberini and up Via delle Quattro Fontane to Palazzo Barberini, home to Italy’s national gallery of ancient art.

The American neoclassical sculptor and art critic William Wetmore Story (1819 – 1895) lived here with his family from 1856, taking studios on nearby Via di S. Niccolò da Tolentino 4.

For the next four decades his apartment on the palace’s piano nobile was a bustling meeting place for distinguished expatriates, from Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning to Henry James.

Above: William Wetmore Story

When his wife Emelyn died in 1894, Story carved the poignant Angel of Grief in the Non-Catholic Cemetery.

The much-replicated memorial was Story’s last major work and became the artist’s resting place a year later on his death, aged 78. 

Above: Angel of Grief, Rome

Returning to Piazza Barberini, turn left down Via del Tritone and at Largo del Tritone turn right and then first left onto Via della Mercede.

When the Scottish poet and novelist Sir Walter Scott (1771 – 1832) undertook his Grand Tour of Italy in 1832, he had achieved international acclaim for historical novels including Ivanhoe and Rob Roy and poems such as The Lady of the Lake (some of which inspired well-known Italian operas).

However despite being greeted with much fanfare, Scott was in failing health by the time he reached Rome.

He stayed at Via della Mercede 11 from 16 April until 11 May 1832 in the same palazzo in which Bernini had lived and died two centuries earlier.

The building’s exterior hosts a plaque dedicated to Scott, who died on his return to Scotland several months later.

Portrait of Sir Walter Scott and his deerhound, "Bran" in 1830 by John Watson Gordon
Above: Sir Walter Scott

Continue along Via della Mercede, cross Via del Corso, into Piazza del Parlamento to the rear of today’s chamber of deputies and along Via dei Prefetti to number 17, home to Samuel Morse (1791-1872) from February 1830 to January 1831, as commemorated by a plaque over the door.

This American painter of portraits and historical scenes is best remembered as the inventor of the Morse Code.

An outspoken opponent of “popery”, it is said that while in Rome the staunchly Calvinist Morse caused a stir by refusing to take off his hat in the presence of the pontiff.

Samuel Morse 1840.jpg
Above: Samuel Morse

The next side-street to the right, Vicolo del Divino Amore, meanders to Palazzo Borghese where Lady Gwendoline Talbot (1817 – 1840) moved from her Alton Towers family estate in Staffordshire following her 1835 marriage to Prince Marcantonio Borghese.

Described by King William IV as the “greatest beauty in the realm“, Gwendoline was known in Rome for her tireless charity work and ministry to the sick.

Princess Gwendoline came into her own in the aftermath of the cholera epidemic that ravaged the Eternal City in 1837.

That year 9,752 victims were struck by the disease in Rome with 5,479 deaths, in a city with little more that 150,000 inhabitants.

The epidemic lasted from the end of July until 15 October, when crowds flocked to St. Maria Maggiore to celebrate the end of the pestilence.

It was with great reluctance that the princess withdrew with her family to their home in Frascati, Villa Mondragone, during those summer months to avoid the danger of contagion.

On her return, however, she threw herself immediately into relief work among the survivors, her prime concern being the infants orphaned by the plague.

She engaged the well-off families of Rome to help her and visited the homes of the poor and destitute, bringing food, clothes and medicine to the needy.

She had no qualms about washing, cleaning and feeding them, sometimes slipping out of the Palazzo Borghese in disguise to conceal her movements.

This led to some embarrassing moments.

On one occasion she was followed by a member of the papal bodyguard, intrigued by her gracious but mysterious aura.

Though somewhat abashed by his proposals, the princess nonetheless stood her ground and invited the gallant into the humble dwelling she was visiting.

Taken aback at the sight of the haggard mother and children who warmly greeted the princess as their benefactor, the young dandy was shamed into leaving a generous offering for their upkeep before he hastily withdrew.

She died of scarlet fever aged just 22, and her tomb in the Borghese Chapel at the Basilica of St. Maria di Maggiore carries the inscription “madre dei poverelli”.

Above: Lady Gwendoline is buried in the crypt under the Borghese Chapel in the Basilica di St. Maria Maggiore.

Shortly after her death the couple’s three sons died of measles however their daugher Agnese survived.

Incidentally, three years before her own marriage in Rome, Gwendoline’s elder sister Mary had married Prince Filippo Doria. 

The whole city was plunged into grief at the news of Princess Gwendoline’s death.

On the night of 30 October, the funeral cortege left the Borghese Palace and, followed by massive crowds, made its way along the Corso, Piazza Venezia and the Baths of Trajan before turning left up the slopes of the Quirinal Hill.

The procession halted at the Palazzo Quirinale, where Pope Gregory XVI came to his balcony and blessed the remains.

Declaring that her death was a public calamity, he gave orders that the great portal of St. Maria Maggiore be opened, a privilege reserved for the noblest Roman families.

Gregory XVI.jpg
Above: Pope Gregory XVI (né Bartolomeo Alberto Cappellari) (1765 – 1846)

Bearing the inscription: Qui riposano le ceneri della madre dei poverelli, la Principessa Guendolina Borghese, Nata a Londra, dal conte de Shrewsbury, morta a 22 anni, il 27 ottobre 1840, the Princess’s coffin was interred in the family vault below the altar in the Borghese Chapel in St. Maria Maggiore.

The funeral oration at the solemn obsequies for the princess in the church of St. Carlo al Corso was delivered by the Rev. Charles Michael Baggs, rector of the Venerable English College in Rome.

In the course of his discourse he remarked that the curate of the parish of St. Rocco, near the Mausoleum of Augustus, had claimed that the Princess knew his parishioners better than he did himself, and counselled him thus:

Fear not, lest you should praise her too highly.

Be sure that whatever you may say of her will fall short of her deserts.”

The orator claimed that Gwendoline’s only fault was to have been liberal beyond her ample means and continued as follows:

Her private fortune was entirely devoted to the poor.

And for their sake she sometimes contracted debts, which were generously paid by the Prince her husband, who admired and encouraged her benevolence.

When you next enter the Basilica of St. Maria Maggiore take note of the icon above the high altar, the Salus Populi Romani, an image of the Virgin Mary that was carried through the streets of Rome for the first time in over 200 years during the cholera epidemics of 1835 and 1837.

Roma - 2016-05-23 - Basilica di Santa Maria Maggiore - 2957.jpg
Above: St. Maria Maggiore, Rome

Spare a thought too for the young princess who lies buried in the Borghese crypt below the altar, a lady whose devotion to the survivors of the epidemic was such that she earned the title:

Mother of the poor.

Princess Gwendoline: Rome's Mother of the Poor
Above: Gwendoline Talbot

Follow Via Borghese onto Via di Ripetta which the map lists as the 1859 address of Irish-born art historian Anna Brownell Jameson (1794 – 1860).

According to her biography by niece Gerardine Bate, Jameson occupied a “pleasant apartment close by the Tiber façade of the Palazzo Borghese, looking out over the river at the point known as the Porto di Ripetta.”

Jameson also stayed at an unknown address in Piazza di Spagna in 1847, after  making part of the journey from Paris to Rome with the Brownings – to undertake research for the best-selling work on which her reputation rests: Sacred and Legendary Art.

Jameson died before finishing the final segment of her celebrated series which was completed by Lady Eastlake, wife of English painter Charles Eastlake, as The History of Our Lord in Art

Anna Brownell Jameson 1844.jpg
Above: Anna Brownell Jameson

Follow Via di Ripetta into Piazza del Popolo, turning right past the twin churches onto Via del Babuino.

The first left is Via della Fontanella, where #4 hosted the studios of Welsh sculptor John Gibson (1790-1866) from 1818 until his death four decades later.

Gibson was originally the star pupil of Venetian master Antonio Canova and later Denmark’s Bertel Thorvaldsen before going on to make his fortune from monumental commissions, mainly from patrons in England.

He is buried in the Non-Catholic Cemetery.

John Gibson by Margaret Sarah Carpenter (née Geddes).jpg
Above: John Gibson

Although not listed on the map it is worth mentioning Gibson’s only protégée Harriet Hosmer (1830-1908), who became the most distinguished female sculptor in America in the 19th century.

Hosmer studied under Gibson from 1853 to 1860, during which time she became good friends with the Brownings and the Storys.

In addition to her artistic prowess and ferocious work ethic, the emancipated Hosmer raised eyebrows by riding her horse alone around the city at all times of night, and even rode from Rome to Florence “for a lark”.

Harriet hosmer.jpg
Above: Harriet Hosmer

Contuining down Via del Babuino, past All Saints’ Anglican Church, a bastion of British life in Rome since it opened in 1887, the map lists English author George Eliot (1819 – 1880) as residing at Hotel Amerique in 1860.

The hotel no longer exists but the building can be found at Via del Babuino 79.

While touring Italy Eliot conceived the idea for her historical novel Romola as well as gathering background material for her future masterpiece Middlemarch, completed in 1871.

The story’s central characters Dorothea and Casaubon honeymooned at a “boudoir of a handsome apartment in the Via Sistina.” 

Portrait of George Eliot (Mary Ann Evans) by Francois D'Albert Durade, 1850
Above: Mary Ann Evans (aka George Eliot)

Turn left into Vicolo dell’Orto di Napoli and straight ahead lies Via Margutta, a greenery-draped street long associated with painters and art studios.

According to the map – perhaps incorrectly – Sir Thomas Lawrence (1769 – 1830) stayed at number 53 in 1822.

This leading English portraitist travelled Europe painting foreign sovereigns and diplomats, including Pope Pius VII, and was hosted at the Palazzo del Quirinale from May 1819 until January 1820.

Subsequently, as president of the Royal Academy, Lawrence granted his cautious approval and funding to Rome’s fledgling British Academy of Arts, established in 1821 by a group of artists led by Severn.

This life drawing academy was based initially at Severn’s apartments on Via degli Artisti and then moved to Via Margutta 53b from 1895 until its closure in January 1936.

Self portrait of Sir Thomas Lawrence.jpg
Above: Unfinished self portrait, Sir Thomas Lawrence

Back on Via del Babuino continue towards Piazza di Spagna, taking the second right onto Via Vittoria until the street meets Via Mario de’ Fiori.

The map lists this corner building, Palazzo Rondanini, as hosting the Romantic poet and former banker Samuel Rogers (1763-1855) while he put the final touches to Italy, a sumptuous edition of verse tales illustrated with vignettes by Turner, in 1829.

Less known today, Rogers was highly prominent in his time, penning hugely popular poems such as The Pleasures of Memory.

In 1850, on the death of Wordsworth, he declined the offer of Poet Laureate due to his age.

Rogers first visited Rome in 1815 and again in 1822, when he met Byron and Shelley in Pisa.

Samuel Rogers
Above: Samuel Rogers

Take the next left onto Via Bocca di Leone where, at number 43, the poets Robert Browning (1812 – 1889) and Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1806 – 1861) spent two winters, in 1853 and 1858, commemorated by a plaque in their honour.

They returned to Rome for the winter of 1859, staying at Via del Tritone 28, and spent the following winter at Via Sistina 126.

Less than a month after leaving Rome on 1 June 1861 Elizabeth died in Florence in her husband’s arms, “smilingly, happily, and with a face like a girl’s”.

She is buried in the city’s English Cemetery.

Robert died in Venice in 1889 and is buried in Poets’ Corner at Westminster Abbey.

The Brownings are also remembered with a writers’ museum at their former Casa Guidi residence in Florence.

Above: Portraits of Elizabeth Barrett Browning and Robert Browning

Continuing along Via Bocca di Leone we reach Hotel d’Inghilterra at number 14, where the American novelist Henry James (1843-1916) stayed in 1869, when it was called Hotel d’Angleterre.

From here the author immediately reeled through Rome’s streets “in a fever of enjoyment”.

His arrival coincided with the dying days of papal Rome, an era he was to mourn in subsequent years.

Considered among the greatest novelists in the English language, James was inspired by the social and cultural interplay between Americans, English people and continental Europeans.

His experience of life in Rome is referenced in his novel Portrait of a Lady, whose central character Isabel Archer lived unhappily at the Palazzo Roccanero on an unnamed street off Piazza Farnese.

James in 1913
Above: Henry James

Turning back a few paces, take the first right onto Via dei Condotti which hosted the former Hotel d’Allemagne, owned by the German family of watercolourist Ettore Roesler Franz, whose romantic paintings of Rome and its surroundings are still popular today.

Ettore Roesler Franz.jpg
Above: Ettore Roesler Franz (1845 – 1907)

It was here that the English writer William Makepeace Thackeray (1811 – 1863) stayed on his first visit to Rome during 1844 – 1845.

Thackeray returned to the hotel in 1853 with his daughters Anne Isabella and Jane but soon moved to a large apartment at Palazzo Poniatowski, at nearby Via della Croce 81, on the advice of the Brownings.

Anne Isabella wrote of “feasting on cakes and petits fours” from the Spillmann pastry shop below.

During this period Thackeray wrote and produced illustrations of The Rose and the Ring, a story conceived in the Christmas period of 1853 to entertain the daughters and children of friends, including Pen Browning and Edith Story.

Describing a “gay and pleasant English colony in Rome”, Thackeray wrote in his memoir The Newcomes:

The ancient city of the Cæsars, the august fanes of the popes, with their splendour and ceremony, are all mapped out and arranged for English diversion.”

1855 daguerreotype of William Makepeace Thackeray by Jesse Harrison Whitehurst
Above: William Makepeace Thackeray

On returning full-circle to the foot of the Spanish Steps, how better to conclude the map-inspired tour than taking a coffee or aperitif at the Caffè Greco.

Established in 1760, this venerable institution was frequented by most of the people on this list (although Hawthorne was not a fan), their memories enshrined today with portraits and literary memorabilia throughout the bar.

The Antico Caffè Greco, sometimes simply referred to as Caffè Greco) is a historic landmark café which opened on Via dei Condotti.

It is the oldest bar in Rome and the 2nd oldest in Italy, after Caffè Florian in Venice.

The café was named after its Greek (Greco in Italian) owner, who opened it in 1760. 

Above: Caffè Greco, Ludwig Passini, 1856

Historic figures who have had coffee there include: 

  • Stendhal

Stendhal, by Olof Johan Södermark, 1840
Above: French writer Marie-Henri Beyle (aka Stendhal) (1783 – 1842)

  • Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

Goethe in 1828, by Joseph Karl Stieler
Above: German writer Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749 – 1832)

  • Arthur Schopenhauer

Arthur Schopenhauer by J Schäfer, 1859b.jpg
Above: German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer (1788 – 1860)

  • Bertel Thorvaldsen

Karl Begas 001.jpg
Above: Danish sculptor Bertel Thorvaldsen (1770 – 1844)

  • Mariano Fortuny

Marià Fortuny - Self-portrait - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: Spanish painter Mariano Fortuny (1838 – 1874)

  • Byron

Above: English poet Lord Byron (1788 – 1824)

  • Georges Bizet

Above: French composer Georges Bizet (1838 – 1875)

  • Hector Berlioz

portrait of white man in early middle age, seen in left profile; he has bushy hair and a neckbeard but no moustache.
Above: French composer Louis-Hector Berlioz (1803 – 1869)

  • Johannes Brahms

Above: German composer Johannes Brahms (1833 – 1897)

  • Franz Liszt

Franz Liszt 1858.jpg
Above: Hungarian composer Franz Liszt (1811 – 1886)

  • John Keats

Above: Statue of English poet John Keats (1795 – 1821) , Chichester, England

  • Henrik Ibsen

Above: Norwegian playwright Henrik Ibsen (1828 – 1906)

  • Hans Christian Andersen

Andersen in 1869
Above: Danish author Hans Christian Andersen (1805 – 1875)

  • Felix Mendelssohn

Above: German composer Felix Mendelssohn (1809 – 1847)

  • James Joyce

Picture of James Joyce from 1922 in three-quarters view looking downward
Above: Irish writer James Joyce (1882 – 1941)

  • Gabriele D’Annunzio

Gabriele D'Anunnzio.png
Above: Italian writer Gabriele D’Annunzio (1863 – 1938)

  • François-René de Chateaubriand

Anne-Louis Girodet-Trioson 006.jpg
Above: French writer / diplomat François-René de Chateaubriand (1768 – 1848)

  • Orson Welles

Above: American actor Orson Welles (1915 – 1985) as the octogenarian Captain Shotover, Mercury Theatre production of Heartbreak House, Time, 9 May 1938

  • Mark Twain

Twain in 1907
Above: American writer Samuel Langhorne Clemens (aka Mark Twain) (1835 – 1910)

  • Friedrich Nietzsche

Nietzsche187a.jpg
Above: German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche (1844 – 1900)

  • Thomas Mann

Above: German writer Thomas Mann (1875 – 1955)

  • Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres

Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres.jpg
Above: French painter Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres (1780 – 1867)

  • Nikolai Gogol

Daguerreotype of Gogol taken in 1845 by Sergei Lvovich Levitsky (1819–1898)
Above: Russian writer Nikolai Gogol (1809 – 1852)

  • Edvard Grieg

Edvard Grieg (1888) by Elliot and Fry - 02.jpg
Above: Norwegian composer Edvard Grieg (1843 – 1907)

  • Antonio Canova

Antonio Canova Selfportrait 1792.jpg
Above: Italian sculptor Antonio Canova (1757 – 1822)

  • Giorgio de Chirico

Giorgio de Chirico (portrait).jpg
Above: Italian Giorgio de Chirico (1888 – 1978)

  • Guillaume Apollinaire

Photograph of Guillaume Apollinaire in spring 1916 after a shrapnel wound to his temple
Above: French writer Guillaume Apollinaire (1880 – 1918)

  • Charles Baudelaire

Charles Baudelaire by Étienne Carjat, 1863
Above: French poet Charles Baudelaire (1821 – 1867)

  • Richard Wagner

Above: German composer Richard Wagner (1813 – 1883)

  • Carlo Levi

Carlolevi.jpg
Above: Italian painter / writer Carlo Levi (1902 – 1985)

  • María Zambrano  

María Zambrano ca. 1918.JPG
Above: Spanish writer / philosopher María Zambrano (1904 – 1991)

  • Lawrence Ferlinghetti

Lawrence Ferlinghetti in 1965
Above: American poet Lawrence Ferlinghetti (1919 – 2021)

  • Giacomo Casanova

Casanova ritratto.jpg
Above: Italian adventurer Giacomo Casanova (1725 – 1798)

For more than two centuries and a half, the Caffè Greco has remained a haven for writers, politicians, artists and notable people in Rome.

However, in 2017, the owner of the building asked for a raise of its monthly rent from the current €18,000 to €120,000.

As of 23 October 2019, despite being protected by the Department of Beni Culturali, the café is under the risk of closing due to the expiration of its rental contract.

Above: Caffè Greco, Rome

The map also includes a few rather obscure names at the expense of towering literary figures, such as Charles Dickens (1812 – 1870) who stayed in Rome in early 1845 while gathering material for his book Pictures from Italy, or Thomas Hardy (1840-1928) whose 1887 visit inspired the poem Rome at the Pyramid of Cestius Near the Graves of Shelley and Keats.

Charles Dickens
Above: Charles Dickens

Hardy between about 1910 and 1915
Above: Thomas Hardy

Another glaring omission is Edith Wharton (1862 – 1937), whose regular travels around Italy in the late 19th century resulted in several erudite guides and travel tales, once describing Rome as exciting “a passion of devotion such as no other city can inspire.”

Wharton, c. 1895
Above: Edith Wharton (née Edith Newbold Jones)

Also omitted is the far less than impressed Mark Twain (1835 – 1910), who in 1867 felt that he had been cheated of discovering anything in Rome as it had all been experienced before.

Mark Twain - The Innocents Abroad.jpg

Finally, perhaps due to its timeline or maybe the attendant scandal, the map fails to record the three-month stay at Hotel d’Inghilterra of Oscar Wilde (1854 – 1900), six months before his death in Paris. 

Wilde in 1882
Above: Oscar Wilde

But this is not Keats’ or Severn’s, Turner’s or Clark’s, Byron’s or Shelley’s, Hawthorne’s or Goethe’s, Story’s or Scott’s, Morse’s or Talbot’s, Jameson’s or Gibson’s, Hosmer’s or Eliot’s, Lawrence’s or Rogers’, Thackeray’s or James’, the Brownings’ or Dickens’, Hardy’s or Wharton’s, Wilde’s or Twain’s story.

Nor will we linger in Rome…..

Above: Aerial view of Rome

Joyce returned to Trieste in March 1907, but was unable to find full-time work.

He went back to being an English instructor, working part time for Berlitz and giving private lessons. 

Flag of Trieste
Above: Flag of Trieste

The author Aron Hector (Ettore) Schmitz, better known by pen name Italo Svevo, was one of his students.

Svevo was a Catholic of Jewish origin who became one of the models for Leopold Bloom

Joyce learned much of what knew about Judaism from him.

The two become lasting friends and mutual critics.

Svevo supported Joyce’s identity as an author, helping him work through his writer’s block with Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man.

Svevo.jpg
Above: Aron Hector (Ettore) Schmitz (aka Italo Svevo)





Aron Hector (Ettore) Schmitz (1861 – 1928), better known by the pseudonym Italo Svevo, was an Italian writer, businessman, novelist, playwright and short story writer.

A close friend of Irish novelist and poet James Joyce, Svevo was considered a pioneer of the psychological novel in Italy and is best known for his classic modernist novel Zeno’s Conscience (La coscienza di Zeno) (1923), a work that had a profound effect on the movement.

Above: Italo Svevo

Born in Trieste as Aron Ettore Schmitz to a Jewish German father and an Italian mother, Svevo was one of seven children and grew up enjoying a passion for literature from a young age, reading Goethe, Schiller, Shakespeare, and the classics of French and Russian literature.

Svevo was a citizen of the Austro-Hungarian Empire until the end of the First World War.

He spoke Italian as a second language (as he usually spoke the Triestine dialect).

Due to his Germanophone ancestry through his father, he and his brothers were sent to a boarding school near Würzburg, Germany, where he learnt fluent German.

Marienberg wuerzburg.jpg
Above: Würzburg, Germany

After returning to Trieste in 1880, Svevo continued his studies for a further two years at Istituto Revoltella before being forced to take financial responsibility when his father filed for bankruptcy after his once successful glassware business failed.

This 20-year period as a bank clerk at Unionbank of Vienna served as inspiration for his first novel One Life (Una vita) (1892).

During his time at the bank, Svevo contributed to Italian-language socialist publication L’Indipendente, and began writing plays (which he rarely finished) before beginning work on Una vita in 1887.

Una vita eBook von Italo Svevo – 9788833464756 | Rakuten Kobo Österreich

(The plot of Una vita:

Alfonso Nitti, a shy young intellectual with literary aspirations, leaves his home in the country where his mother lives to go to Trieste – though the city is not named – and work in a white collar job, as a copy clerk in Maller’s bank.

One day, he is invited to the house of his boss and of his daughter Annetta who knows Macario, a young man with whom Alfonso is friends.

Annetta, like Alfonso, is interested in literature, and holds a weekly soiree to which several suitors are invited.

Alfonso joins this, and he and Annetta begin to co-author a novel.

Alfonso accepts this project out of self-interest, having no respect for Annetta‘s literary abilities, but ingratiatingly allows her to control the project so that they can be together in the hope of winning her hand.

He soon convinces himself that he loves her, but realises that at the same time he despises her.

Eventually he seduces Annetta but then, on the verge of marrying her, he flees on the advice of Francesca, her father’s mistress, who warns him that the marriage would be a failure.

She predicts that while he is away Annetta will forget him and marry a rival.

By chance, while he is away, he is delayed by the prolonged illness of his dying mother, and Francesca‘s prediction proves correct.

Meanwhile Annetta has confessed to her father that Alfonso compromised her and, although Alfonso is relieved at not having to keep his promise to Annetta, on his return to the bank he is treated with hostility by his employer.

He decides to live a life of contemplation, away from passions.

But after discovering that Annetta is engaged to his acquaintance Macario, whom he dislikes, he nevertheless feels jealous.

He makes a last-ditch bid to speak to Annetta but is rejected.

He attempts to assuage his conscience by giving a dowry to his landlady’s daughter so that she can marry respectably but, following a demotion at the bank, he accidentally insults Frederico, Annetta’s brother, and is obliged to accept a duel.

Before this can take place, he decides to kill himself, with feelings of calm and relief at ending his maladjusted existence.)

Italo Svevo.jpg
Above: Italo Svevo

Svevo adhered to a humanistic and democratic socialism which predisposed him to pacifism and to advocate a European economic union after the war.

Following the death of his parents, Svevo married his cousin Livia Veneziani in a civil ceremony in 1896.

Soon after, Livia convinced him to convert to Catholicism and take part in a religious wedding (probably after a troublesome pregnancy).

Personally, however, Svevo was an atheist.

He became a partner in his wealthy father-in-law’s paint business that specialized in manufacturing industrial paint that was used on naval warships.

He became successful in growing the business and after trips to France and Germany, set up a branch of the company in England.

Svevo lived for part of his life in Charlton, southeast London, while working for a family firm.

He documented this period in his letters to his wife which highlighted the cultural differences he encountered in Edwardian England.

His old home at 67 Charlton Church Lane now carries a blue plaque.

In 1923, Italo Svevo published the psychological novel La coscienza di Zeno.

The work, showing the author’s interest in the theories of Sigmund Freud, is written in the form of the memoirs of Zeno Cosini, who writes them at the insistence of his psychoanalyst.

Sigmund Freud, by Max Halberstadt (cropped).jpg
Above: Sigmund Freud (1856 – 1939)

Svevo’s novel received almost no attention from Italian readers and critics at the time.

The work might have disappeared altogether if it were not for the efforts of James Joyce.

Joyce had met Svevo in 1907, when Joyce tutored him in English while working for Berlitz in Trieste.

Joyce read Svevo’s earlier novels Una vita and Senilità.

Senilità : Svevo, Italo: Amazon.de: Bücher

(The plot of Senilità:

Emilio, a clerk from an insurance company who is a failed writer, lives a modest life in a shared apartment with his sister Amalia, a spinster who has few relationships with the outside world, whose life consists mainly of taking care of her bachelor brother.

At the start of the novel Emilio meets Angiolina, a vulgar, poor but beautiful woman, and falls in love with her, causing him to neglect his sister and his sculptor friend Stefano Balli.

Balli has managed to balance his moderate artistic recognition with his successes with women, unlike Emilio, who is now eager for a brief amorous relationship himself.

Emilio tries to explain to Angiolina that their relationship will be subordinate to his other duties, such as those with his own family.

In short, he wants to keep the relationship unofficial, and for both parties not to be too committed.

Balli, who does not believe in love, tries to convince Emilio to simply have fun with Angiolina, known throughout Trieste as a loose woman.

Emilio ends up, instead, opening his heart to this woman, and falls deep under her spell, despite knowing that she is at heart promiscuous.

He imagines transforming Angiolina through his education.

Balli is interested in Angiolina as his model for a sculpture, but Emilio keeps imagining the two being unfaithful to him.

Balli tries to warn Emilio from being too committed:

Angiolina, he says, is seen consorting with an umbrella maker and is soon harboring amorous interest for Balli himself.

The revelation pains Emilio.

Ironically since, as indicated at the beginning of the novel, their initial agreement was for Emilio and Angiolina to have a non-committed relationship.

He breaks off with Angiolina briefly, but soon finds himself searching her out for another tryst.

Balli, meanwhile, starts to frequent Emilio‘s house with great regularity.

In another ironic twist, Emilio‘s sister Amalia falls for Balli.

His masculine charm thus draws in both female protagonists.

Emilio, jealous of Balli, becomes progressively estranged from his sculptor friend, and Amalia, knowing that her secret love is hopeless, numbs herself with ether.

She ultimately becomes ill with pneumonia.

The illness leads to her death, but not after triggering the grave remorse of her negligent brother.)

La coscienza di Zeno (eNewton Classici) (Italian Edition) eBook : Svevo,  Italo, M. Lunetta: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Joyce championed Zeno’s Conscience, helping to have it translated into French and then published in Paris, where critics praised it extravagantly.

That led Italian critics to discover it.

Zeno Cosini, the book’s hero and unreliable narrator, mirrored Svevo himself, being a businessman fascinated by Freudian theory.

Svevo was also a model for Leopold Bloom, the protagonist of Joyce’s seminal novel Ulysses.

Ulysses by James Joyce eBook von James Joyce – 9788180320996 | Rakuten Kobo  Deutschland

Zeno’s Conscience never looks outside the narrow confines of Trieste, much like Joyce’s work, which rarely left Dublin in the last years of Ireland’s time as part of the United Kingdom.

Svevo employed often sardonic wit in his observations of Trieste and, in particular, of his hero, an indifferent man who cheats on his wife, lies to his psychoanalyst, and is trying to explain himself to his psychoanalyst by revisiting his memories.

There is a final connection between Svevo and the character Cosini.

Cosini sought psychoanalysis, he said, in order to discover why he was addicted to nicotine.

As he reveals in his memoirs, each time he had given up smoking, with the iron resolve that this would be the “ultima sigaretta!!“, he experienced the exhilarating feeling that he was now beginning life over without the burden of his old habits and mistakes.

That feeling was, however, so strong that he found smoking irresistible, if only so that he could stop smoking again in order to experience that thrill once more.

La coscienza di Zeno: e «continuazioni» (Einaudi tascabili. Classici Vol.  31) (Italian Edition) - Kindle edition by Svevo, Italo, Lavagetto, M..  Literature & Fiction Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

After being involved in a serious car accident, he was brought into hospital at Motta di Livenza, where his health rapidly failed.

As death approached he asked one of his visitors for a cigarette.

It was refused.

Svevo replied:

That would have been my last.”

He died that afternoon.

Piazza luzzatti.jpg
Above: Piazza Luzzati, Motta di Livenza, Italy

Roberto Prezioso, editor of the Italian newspaper Piccolo della Sera, was another of Joyce’s students.

He helped Joyce financially by commissioning him to write for the newspaper.

Joyce quickly produced three articles aimed toward the Italian irredentists in Trieste.

(Irredentism is a political and popular movement whose members claim – usually on behalf of their nation – and seek to occupy territory which they consider “lost” (or “unredeemed“), based on history or legend.)

He indirectly paralleled their desire for independence from Austria-Hungary with the struggle of the Irish from British rule.

Joyce earned additional money by giving a series of lectures on Ireland and the arts at Trieste’s Università Popolare.

University of Trieste logo.jpg

In May, Joyce was struck by an attack of rheumatic fever, which left him incapacitated for weeks.

The illness exacerbated eye problems that plagued him for the rest of his life. 

While Joyce was still recovering from the attack, Lucia was born on 26 July 1907. 

During his convalescence, he was able to finish “The Dead“, the last story of Dubliners.

Although a heavy drinker, Joyce gave up alcohol for a period in 1908.

He reworked Stephen Hero as the more concise and interior A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man.

He completed the third chapter by April and translated John Millington Synge’s Riders to the Sea into Italian with the help of Nicolò Vidacovich.

John Millington Synge.jpg
Above: John Millington Synge (1871 – 1909)

He even took singing lessons. 

Joyce had been looking for an English publisher for Dubliners but was unable to find one, so he submitted it to a Dublin publisher, Maunsel and Company, owned by George Roberts.

In July 1909, Joyce received a year’s advance payment from one of his students and returned to Ireland to introduce Georgio to both sides of the family (his own in Dublin and Nora’s in Galway). 

He unsuccessfully applied for the position of Chair of Italian at his alma mater, which had become University College Dublin.

He met with Roberts, who seemed positive about publishing Dubliners

Dublin in 1909, with trams, horsecarts, and pedestrians
Above: Dublin, 1909

He returned to Trieste in September with his sister Eva, who helped Nora run the home. 

Joyce only stayed in Trieste for a month, as he almost immediately came upon the idea of starting a cinema in Dublin, which unlike Trieste had none.

He quickly got the backing of some Triestine business men and returned to Dublin in October, launching Ireland’s first cinema, the Volta Cinematograph. 

It was initially well-received, but fell apart after Joyce left.

David Cleary в Twitter: "The Volta Electric Theatre, Ireland's first cinema,  founded in December 1909 on Mary Street by James Joyce. Joyce brought cinema  to Ireland. https://t.co/0jgxIhnZpK" / Twitter

He returned to Trieste in January 1910 with another sister, Eileen.

From 1910 to 1912, Joyce still lacked a reliable income.

In 1912, Joyce once more lectured at the Università Popolare on various topics in English literature and applied for a teaching diploma in English at the University of Padua.

He performed very well on the qualification tests, but was denied because Italy did not recognise his Irish degree.

University of Padua seal.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Padua

In 1912, Joyce and his family returned to Dublin briefly in the summer. 

While there, his three year-long struggle with Roberts over the publication of Dubliners came to an end as Roberts refused to publish the book due to concerns of libel.

Roberts had the printed sheets destroyed, though Joyce was able to obtain a copy of the proof sheets.

When Joyce returned to Trieste, he wrote an invective against Roberts, “Gas from a Burner“.

He never went to Dublin again.

The Salvage Press

Joyce’s fortunes changed for the better 1913 when Richards agreed to publish Dubliners.

It was issued on 15 June 1914, eight and a half years since Joyce had first submitted it to him. 

Around the same time, he found an unexpected advocate in Ezra Pound, who was living in London. 

On the advice of Yeats, Pound wrote to Joyce asking if he could include a poem from Chamber Music, “I Hear an Army Charging upon the Land” in the journal Des Imagistes.

Des Imagistes - Trainwreckpress

They struck up a correspondence that lasted until the late 1930s.

Pound became Joyce’s promoter, helping ensure that Joyce’s works were both published and publicized.

After Pound persuaded Dora Marsden to serially publish A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man in the London literary magazine The Egoist, Joyce’s pace of writing increased.

He completed A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man by 1914, resumed Exiles, completing it in 1915, started the novelette Giacomo Joyce, which he eventually abandoned, and began drafting Ulysses.

GiacomoJoyce.jpg

In August 1914, World War I broke out.

Although Joyce was a subject of the United Kingdom, which was now at war with Austria-Hungary, he remained in Trieste.

Even when his brother Stanislaus, who had publicly expressed his sympathy for the Triestine irredentists, was interned at the beginning of January 1915, Joyce chose to stay.

In May 1915, Italy declared war on Austria-Hungary, and less than a month later Joyce took his family to Zürich in neutral Switzerland.

Above: Zürich, Switzerland

Joyce arrived in Zürich as a double exile:

He was an Irishman with a British passport and a Triestine on parole from Austria-Hungary. 

To get to Switzerland, he had to promise the Austro-Hungarian officials that he would not help the Allies during the war, and he and his family had to leave almost all of their possessions in Trieste. 

During the war, he was kept under surveillance by both the English and Austro-Hungarian secret service.

Man in suit secret service agent icon Royalty Free Vector

The Joyces returned for a nostalgic stay at Gasthaus Hoffnung before settling into Zürich for the duration of the war.

In the interim two children had been born, Joyce had matured as a writer, and the realities of poverty, drink and prostitutes had strained his and Nora’s relationship.

James Joyce in Zurich | SpringerLink

Love between man and woman is impossible because there must not be sexual intercourse, and friendship between man and woman is impossible because there must be sexual intercourse.

James Joyce, Dubliners

Dubliners (Unabridged) von James Joyce. Hörbuch-Downloads | Orell Füssli

It had been a scramble to get out of Trieste, then the principal port of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.

Sales of Dubliners (1914) stood at 499 copies.

Above: Port of Trieste

I wanted real adventures to happen to myself.

But real adventures, I reflected, do not happen to people who remain at home:

They must be sought abroad.

James Joyce, Dubliners

Dubliners, James Joyce

The manuscript of “Stephen Hero” tinkered with in 1904, had become A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man (1916).

Published serially in The Egoist, it was a succèss d’estime.

Five publishers turned it down and seven printers to set up the type.

Joyce had to wait until the last days of 1916 for book publication.

His novel of growing up in Dublin in the last decades of the 19th century sank virtually unnoticed during the First World War.

The top half of a yellowed page of a periodical entitled "The Egoist" with "An Individualist Review" as the subtitle and "Formerly the New Freewoman" underneath the subtitle.

Shortly after arriving in Zürich, Joyce was awarded 75 pounds from the Royal Literary Fund.

He buttoned his lip as regards mountebanks.

He was granted a Civil List fund in 1916 as well as other monies privately donated to an author who was beginning to attract notice.

In 1904, and on this occasion in 1915, he had arrived in Zürich skint.

By the time he left for Paris in 1920, he had moved from poverty into a qualified bourgeoisie, at home with some but not all of the bürgerlich habits of the banking city.

Ljmmat/Sjhl | Museum für Gestaltung eGuide
Above: James Joyce

Zürich during the First World War was awash with refugees and war profiteers – a vibrant hodgepodge of pacifists, revolutionaries, anarchists and artists who kept the Swiss police in shoe leather.

Lenin arrived in 1916, taking a room 100 yards away from the Cabaret Voltaire where the Dada movement held noisy court.

Cabaret Voltaire
Above: Cabaret Voltaire, Zürich

Switzerland had long been a crucible of Russian revolutionary thought, including such firebrands as Alexander Herzen, Mikhail Bakunin, Piotr Kropotkin, Rosa Luxembourg and Lenin.

Many of them were shielded from Siberian exile by Switzerland’s tolerance and judicial system.

Flag of the Soviet Union
Above: Flag of the Soviet Union (1922 – 1991)

Lenin was a habitué of the Café Odéon and most likely rubbed shoulders with Joyce there.

Musical "Odeon" - Das legendäre Grand Café Odeon erobert die Bühne – und  ein 81-jähriger Geroldswiler spielt mit
Above: Café Odeon, Zürich

The political revolutionary was more outspoken about his hosts than the Irish writer:

Switzerland is the most revolutionary country in the world….

There is only one slogan that you should spread quickly in Switzerland and around all other countries:

Armed insurrection!”

No wonder the Swiss were keen to see him safely across the border.

After the abdication of Tsar Nicholas II in 1917, Lenin boarded a sealed train in Zürich that took him across Germany to the Finland Station.

The rest, as they say, is history.

Vladimir Lenin.jpg
Above: Vladimir Lenin (1870 – 1924)

From a provincial town, Zürich had grown to become the centre of European modernism.

Partly this had to do with the influx of German and other refugees – Joyce, Frank Wedekind, Tristan Tzara, Stefan Zweig, and the painters Wassily Kandinsky and Jean Arp.

Frank Wedekind
Above: German playwright Frank Wedekind (1864 – 1918)

Robert Delaunay's portrait of Tzara, 1923
Above: Romanian artist Tristan Tzara (1896 – 1963)

Stefan Zweig2.png
Above: Austrian writer Stefan Zweig (1881 – 1942)

Vassily-Kandinsky.jpeg
Above: Russian painter Vassily Kandinsky (1866 – 1944)

Hans Arp.JPG
Above: Alsatian painter Jean Arp (1886 – 1966)

Partly too it was because theatres were closed or restricted elsewhere.

Little of this ferment was homegrown.

Hugo Ball and Emmy Hennings, the wild spirits behind Dada, were German pacifists.

Hugoball.jpg
Above: German writer Hugo Ball (1886 – 1927)

Emmy Hennings, Dadaist pioneer | House of Switzerland
Above: German artist Emmy Hennins (1885 – 1948)

Carl Jung’s theories developed from the theories of Viennese Sigmund Freud.

ETH-BIB-Jung, Carl Gustav (1875-1961)-Portrait-Portr 14163 (cropped).tif
Above: Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875 – 1961)

The Swiss themselves were suspicious of the backwash of foreigners and showed scant interest in their avant-garde activities.

Police files during these years followed émigré movements, as they did during the Second World War.

Zürich was where Joyce got down to writing Ulysses.

The germ of the idea had come to him during an aborted stay in Rome – and its last line – “Trieste, Zürich, Paris” – is, as Alain de Botton says, “a symbol of the cosmopolitan spirit behind its composition“.

Alain de Botton.jpg
Above: Swiss philosopher Alain de Botton

Leopold Bloom, its urban Jewish protagonist, borrows characteristics from Joyce’s friends and acquaintances in the rump of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.

But Bloom has a bit of Zürich in him too – modernist multi-culti Zürich, the Zürich of the flâneur as well as the banker.

Joyce’s friends in the Swiss city were mostly Jews, Greeks and displaced Austro-Hungarians, as they had benn in Trieste.

Bibliophilia on Twitter | James joyce, Joyce, James joyce poems
Above: James Joyce

Behind him Zürich, suddenly confronted by this and other manifestations of a revolutionary spirit, sat like some austere grandmother long since inured and indifferent to the babbling of unfamiliar progeny.”

Detail

Joyce’s Zürich drinking haunts signal his relative affluence.

Whereas in Trieste he had frequented sailors’s dens in the port, in Zürich a better class of establishment came to the fore, the restaurant Zum Roten Kreuz, the Café Terrasse and the Café Odéon.

Ansichtskarte / Postkarte Fluntern Zürich Stadt Schweiz, | akpool.de
Above: Zum Roten Kreuz, Zürich

In The End of the World News (1982), Anthony Burgess imagines Joyce and Lenin at nearby tables in the Zum Roten Kreuz, both plotting revolutions in two different dimensions.

The End of the World News: An Entertainment - Wikipedia

Together with Joyce’s regular haunt, the Pfauen Café, these locales hosted a medley of polyglot drinking, singing and repartee.

Other Joyce Sites | ZURICH JAMES JOYCE FOUNDATION
Above: Pfauen Café, Zürich

As the Swiss writer Dürrenmatt reminds us, the Hapsburgs originated just outside of town.

Zürich can strike the visitor as the most Western of the Mitteleuropa cities.

Dürrenmatt in 1989
Above: Swiss writer Friedrich Dürrenmatt (1921 – 1990)

Many of Joyce’s hosteleries still flourish a century later.

The Café Odéon reduced to a third its original size, is usually crowded with shoppers and capuccino drinkers – bags and dogs at their feet – rather than the radical loudmouths of the early 20th century.

In the winter there is the smell of wet cashmere.

Gilt mirrors and brassy bar have seen generations come and go through the stained glass doors.

Café Bar Odeon - Zürich - Guidle
Above: Café Odeon, Zürich

Across the road, the Café Terrasse is also crowded.

The pastries are good, the décor a bit doily.

Gone are the newspapers on batons, that quintessential feature of the central European coffeehouse, but laptops are in evidence.

Oompa music on public squares has been replaced by ringtones at tables.

Joyce’s bars have weathered revolutions and wars and come up in the world in the meantime.

TERRASSE, Zürich - Old Town - Menü, Preise & Restaurant Bewertungen -  Tripadvisor
Above: Café Terrasse, Zürich

The Joyce family viewed Zürich as an interlude that stretched to four years, intending to return to furniture and pictures in Trieste as soon as the First World War had ended.

But nobody knew when that would be.

They occupied a number of furnished apartments in the course of their stay, the longest at Universitätsstrasse 29.

Joyce in Zurich | ZURICH JAMES JOYCE FOUNDATION
Above: Universitätsstrasse 29, Zürich

The language at home was a Triestine dialect of Italian, with Slavic undertones.

Giorgio was turning ten when they arrived in Zürich, and Lucia eight.

They were put back two years in school, as they knew no German.

Joyce himself had quite good German – enough to write lovelorn letters to his fancy women – but for Nora the language was a trial.

Above: “A complete word“, Illustration in the essay “The Awful German Language“, A Tramp Abroad, Mark Twain

Market day in Locarno reminded her of Trieste:

It was quite lively to hear the men calling out the prices and making as much noise as they could just like in Trieste.

The markets in Ticino | ticino.ch
Above: Market, Locarno, Ticino, Switzerland

Contact with other languages in the smithy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire made Joyce instantly aware of his own, its registers, dialects, history and slang.

He code shifted from Triestine Italian to Zürich German to Modern Greek.

Ulysses has the cosmopolitan soundscape of the war years, its language a mixing board, its constituent parts broken down, like notes, like an opera.

On any given day in Zürich you never know what languages you might encounter.

Joyce became an auditor of the world’s sounds, at sea in the flotsam of language, adrift from meaning, aware of multiple levels and the interpenetration of words.

A tram bell.

Above: Zürich

A cry in the street.

The murmur along a bar.

Rutting in the next room.

Vision reduced, his ears took up the slack.

Above: Zürich

It was in Zürich that Joyce’s eye troubles turned serious.

His glaucoma required an iridectomy, the first of eleven operations over the next fifteen years.

In 1917 he wrote to Pound:

On Saturday when walking in the street I got suddenly a violent Hexenschuss which incapicated me from moving for about twenty minutes.

I managed to crawl into a tram and get home.

It got better in the evening but the next day I had symptoms of glaucoma again – slightly better today.

Tomorrow morning I am going to the Augenklinik.

This climate is impossible for me so that, operated or not, I want to go away next month.

I am advised to go to Italian Switzerland.

Acute angle closure glaucoma.JPG

Neither Joyce nor Nora adapted to Zürich’s muggy climate after balmy seaside Trieste.

In August 1917, Nora and the children went ahead to Locarno while Joyce remained behind.

On Bahnhofstrasse he suffered the episode of glaucoma described to Pound.

The eye clinic operated successfully and Nora returned to comfort her husband.

In the days following, Joyce wrote one of his more touching poems about the loss of youthful vision and vim,

Bahnhofstrasse is named for Zürich’s main thoroughfare, the most expensive shopping street in the world.

He was only 37.

Bahnhofstrasse Zurich | Shopping in Zurich
Above: Bahnhofstrasse, Zürich

Ah, star of evil! Star of pain!

Highhearted youth comes not again.

Nor old heart’s wisdom yet to know

The signs that mock me as I go.

Should James Joyce's remains leave Switzerland?
Above: James Joyce statue, Zürich

They wintered in Locarno, staying at the Pension Villa Rossa and laster at the Pension Daheim.

Above: Postcard, Pension Villa Rosa, Locarno

The nearby fishing village of Ascona was already an artists’ colony.

Ascona IMG 1646.jpg
Above: Ascona

But Joyce grew bored in Locarno.

He was a city boy at heart.

Despite snow and an earthquake, he was able to complete there the three opening episodes of Ulysses – the manuscript title page bears the inscription “Pension Daheim, Locarno, Switzerland“.

Above: Pension Daheim, Locarno

Nora and the children relaxed into the Italian atmosphere, with its accents of home.

Pizza was on the menu.

Eq it-na pizza-margherita sep2005 sml.jpg

Because of his glaucoma Joyce decided to forgo absinthe, his tipple at the time, for Swiss white wines.

Absinthe-glass.jpg
Above: Absinthe

He settled on Fendant de Sion, comparing its golden hue to an Archduchess’ piss:

For now the wine was known as ‘the Archduchess’ and is so celebrated in ‘Finnegan’s Wake‘.”

Varone Fendant de Sion Soleil du Valais | Vivino

Glaucoma didn’t prevent his other eye from wandering.

Two women took hold of Joyce’s imagination, apart from Nora, during his stay in Switzerland.

Both made their way into Ulysses, forming the composite figure of Gerty McDowell showing her drawers to an admiring Bloom.

Ulysses (English Edition) eBook : James Joyce: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Dr. Gertrude Kaempffer was a 26-year-old recovering from tuberculosis in Orselina above Locarno, where the Madonna del Sasso Basilica commands the valley.

Above: Orselina

When she rebuffed his initial advances, Joyce conducted an erotic correspondence with her from Zürich, using a poste restante address, as Bloom does in Ulysses.

Joyce revealed to her his first sexual experience when he was 14 while walking with the family nanny through fields on the edge of a wood.

The nanny was taken short and asked him to look the other way.

She went off to pee.

He heard the sound of liquid splashing on the ground…..

The sound aroused him:

I jiggled furiously.‘”

exclamation mark - Simple English Wiktionary

This information proved less stimulating to Dr. Kaempffer than to the author of Ulysses and so their correspondence fizzled out.

White Balloon And Deflated Balloon On A White Background High-Res Stock  Photo - Getty Images

The second of Joyce’s dalliances, Marthe Fleischmann, was closer to home.

She lived around the corner from the Joyce flat at 29 Universitätsstrasse, Kitty Corner.

Their windows were in sight of each other and he first spotted her as she was pulling the toilet chain.

Joyce gives to the hero of Finnegans Wake an erotic interest in watching girls pee and the author’s correspondence with his wife Nora confirms this peccadillo.

Marthe was attractive, had notions about herself and walked with a slight limp (as does Gerty in Ulysses).

Joyce cast Marthe as the reincarnation of his youthful muse first spotted on Dublin’s North Strand: girlish, birdlike, ethereal, her skirts hiked up.

He began a correspondence in French with Marthe, deploying his usual Irish blether about Dante, Shakespeare and the Dark Lady of the Sonnets – and, by the way, could we meet?

He shaved two years off his age, continued ogling her through the window and sent her a copy of his wee book of poems, Chamber Music, named in jest for another piddling floozy.

Martha Fleischmann (Aufrichtig) (1901 - c.1942) - Genealogy
Above: Martha Fleischmann (1901 – 1942)

They arranged to meet on his birthday – 2 February, Candlemas Day.

Joyce borrowed his friend Frank Budgen’s flat for the assignation.

Smells and bells, a Hanukkah candelabra (Joyce thought she was of Jewish ancestry), the whole caboodle:

By nightfall everything was ready.

He had lit the candles both because they were romantic and because he wished to see his visitor in a flattering light.

His Pagan Marthe both yielded and withheld.

He confided to Budgen when they met later on that he had ‘explored the coldest and the hottest parts of a woman’s body’.

Hanukkah חג חנוכה.jpg

Marthe was already a kept woman.

She liked her airs and graces, and secreted rosewater hankies in her cleavage.

But she wasn’t adverse to Joyce’s dirty talk about undergarments.

Her paramour (‘Vormund‘) was an engineer named Rudolph Hiltpond, himself putting it about a bit with sundry mistresses, who soon got wind of the peeping Paddy next door.

As Joyce expressed it militarily in a letter to Frank Budgen:

Result, status: Waffenstillstand.” (Armistice)

Women's Fashion During WWI: 1914–1920 - Bellatory

It was with Budgen with whom Joyce made a second trip to Locarno in May 1919.

He was an ex-sailor, a painter and had modelled for the Swiss artist August Suter.

He had an associative, imaginative mind, much like Joyce’s.

The allegorical figure representing Labour, was modelled on Budgen, as was the sailor on a pack of Player’s Navy Cut cigarettes.

Joyce was continuously looking for material to feed his mythopoeic imagination, even manipulating conversations to get it, as August Suter noted:

He imperceptively brought on conversation that he happened to need for his work.”

Above: English artist Frank Budgen (1882 – 1971)

On this second visit to Locarno, Joyce and Budgen encountered the Baroness St. Leger, who lived on the tiny Isola di Brissago on Lago Maggiore.

Joyce was working on the Circe episode of Ulysses.

Circe in Homer is a kind of temptress emasculator, with Odysseus as her captive boy-toy and her island as a dolce far niente.

Joyce thought the Baroness might fit the bill:

She had been thrice married.

He dubbed her “the Siren of Lago Maggiore“.

Isoledibrissago.jpg
Above: Aerial view of the Brissago Isles

A Siren in winter, perhaps.

The Baroness is one of those fascinating figures on the margins of writers’ lives.

She was born in St. Petersburg in 1856 and was rumoured to be the illegitimate daughter of Tsar Alexander II.

Zar Alexander II.jpg (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian Tsar Alexander II (1818 – 1881)

Her birth certificate gives her parents’ names as Nicholas Alexandre and Maryam Meyer.

Antoinetta was pretty and vivacious.

Ein Vorschlag aus dem Tessin: Isole del Brissago - FORUM elle
Above: Baroness St. Leger (1886 – 1948)

Her piano teacher had been Franz Liszt.

Two husbands quickly palled.

Her third husband was the Anglo-Irish Lord Richard Fleming Saint Leger, from Kingstown (Dun Laoghaire), apparently descended from Richard the Lionheart.

They bought the two Brissago islands for CHF 10,000 and the Baroness proceeded to import thousands of plants and turn the hideaway into a botanical paradise befitting the Mediterranean microclimate.

Her other passion, like Circe‘s, was for young men.

Husband #3 soon abandoned her in 1897.

Above: Villa Brissago

By the time Joyce pitched up in 1919, she was 63 and as flighty as ever, coming over the water to greet him standing up in her boat.

The poet Rilke, fond of people’s castles as he was, had visited the Baroness the same year, so she had no shortage of scribbling admirers.

Rilke in 1900
Above: German poet Rainer Maria Rilke (1875 – 1926)

She liked to make puppets and had hundreds of them on the island, which may indicate her psychological makeup.

Penniless in 1927, she was forced to sell her islands to the department store magnate Max Emden.

Above: Villa Emden, Brissago Islands

He was German-Jewish and fed up with the retail business.

(He was the founder of the KaDeVe chain, still ringing the tills in Germany.)

On a good day he dressed in a kimono and did his yoga and meditation on the Roman baths he had built on the island.

Curvaceous lovelies kept him company.

There was nude water-skiing and slap and tickle among the guests.

He was a department store Gatsby.

MaxEmden.JPG
Above: Max Emden

Monte Verità art collector Baron Eduard von der Heydt (more of a toga man) was an occasional poolside visitor.

Eduard von der Heydt im Tresor der Von der Heydt‘s Bank AG, Berlin.jpg
Above: Eduard von der Heydt (1882 – 1964)

Emden died in 1940, after fifteen good years in a kimono.

The Baroness outlived him, saw out two world wars as well as the Crimean War and the downfall of the Russian Empire, and died age 92 in 1948 – still penniless, in an old people’s home in Intragna.

ThinkShop: The Baroness on Brissago Islands
Above: Baroness St. Leger

Like many Swiss stories, this one has a sting in the tale.

In 2012, the grandson of Max Emden, a Chilean, claimed ownership of Claude Monet’s “Poppy Fields at Vétheuil“, valued at over €20 million.

The Bührle Foundation in Zürich has the famous painting and is clear about the provenance.

Max Enden’s only son fled Switzerland for Chile at the beginning of the war and the painting was apparently sold to finance his excape from the Nazis.

The German government has not ruled in favour of restitution.

Poppy field near Vétheuil · Claude Monet · Stiftung Sammlung E.G. Bührle
Above: Claude Monet’s Poppy Fiedls at Vétheuil

Other details of Joyce’s Swiss stay make their way into Ulysses.

A visit to the Rhine Falls near Schaffhausen found a faint echo in ‘Circe‘.

SBB RABe 514 DTZ Rheinfall.jpg
Above: Rhine Falls, Schaffhausen, Switzerland

Joyce co-founded an acting company, the English Players, and became its business manager.

The company was pitched to the British government as a contribution to the war effort, and mainly staged works by Irish playwrights, such as Oscar Wilde, George Bernard Shaw and John Millington Synge.

Wilde in 1882
Above: Oscar Wilde (1854 – 1900)

Middle-aged man with greying hair and full beard
Above: George Bernard Shaw (1856 – 1950)

For Synge’s Riders to the Sea, Nora played a principal role and Joyce sang offstage, which he did again when Robert Browning’s In a Balcony was staged.

He hoped the company would eventually stage his play, Exiles, but his participation in the English Players declined in the wake of the Great Influenza Epidemic of 1918, though the company continued until 1920.

The Pfauen complex, a large stone building. Theatre is in the center. Cafe used to be right of theatre
Above: The Pfauen in Zürich. Joyce’s preferred hangout was the cafe, which used to be on the right corner. The theatre staged the English Players.

Joyce’s work with the English Players involved him in a lawsuit. 

Henry Wilfred Carr (1894 – 1962), a wounded war veteran and British consul, accused Joyce of underpaying him for his role in The Importance of Being Earnest.

Carr sued for compensation.

Joyce countersued for libel.

When the cases were settled in 1919, Joyce won the compensation case but lost the one for libel.

The incident ended up creating acrimony between the British consulate and Joyce for the rest of his time in Zürich.

Clean-shaven young white man in Scottish military dress uniform, with kilt and bearskin
Above: Henry Carr in Canadian Black Watch uniform, 1917

Up to rheumy Zürich town came an Irish man one day,

And as the place was rather dull he thought he’d give a play,

So that the German propagandists might be rightly riled,

But the bully British Philistine once more drove Oscar Wilde.”

Joyce, James Augustine Aloysius (1882–1941), writer | Oxford Dictionary of  National Biography
Above: James Joyce

Fritz Senn, the keeper of the flame at the James Joyce Foundation in Zürich, has uncovered numerous references to his city in Ulysses and Finnegans Wake.

Zürich served as a refuge from the war and provided Joyce with an atmosphere, an urban vibe and a cacophony of friends who fuelled his masterpiece.

UZH - The Swiss Centre of Irish Studies @ the Zurich James Joyce Foundation  - About Us

When the Joyce family returned to Trieste in 1919, it was not for long.

It had become a backwater.

By 1919, Joyce was in financial straits again.

Zürich had become expensive to live in after the war.

Furthermore, he was becoming isolated as the city’s emigres returned home.

In October 1919, Joyce’s family moved back to Trieste, but it had changed.

The Austro-Hungarian empire had ceased to exist.

Trieste was now an Italian city in post-war recovery.

Eight months after his return, Joyce went to Sirmione, Italy, to meet Pound, who made arrangements for him to move to Paris.

The castle at the entrance of the old town
Above: Sirmione, Italy

Joyce and his family packed their belongings and headed for Paris in June 1920.

Paris was the happening place and Zürich had whetted Joyce’s appetite for it.

File:La Tour Eiffel vue de la Tour Saint-Jacques, Paris août 2014 (2).jpg
Above: Paris, France

Joyce was almost blind in the last months of 1940.

He and his family were on the run from yet another war.

The Swiss Federal Aliens’ Police rejected Joyce’s initial application for visas on the supposition that he and his family were Jews.

The Swiss writer Jacques Mercanton put the authorities right on this point.

Joyce himself privately declared that he “was not a Jew from Judea but an Aryan from Erin“.

The mayor of Zürich, the rector of its university, the Swiss Society of Authors, and other notables vouched for him.

Mercanton, Jacques | Lenos Verlag
Above: Jacques Mercanton (1909 – 1997)

(Up in the University Library, Joyce researched Ulysses.)

University of Zurich seal.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

Cantonal authorities wanted a guarantee of CHF 50,000, later reduced to CHF 20,000.

The Joyce family eventually succeeded in getting entry permits.

In December 1940 they came into Switzerland by way of Geneva, where Stephen Joyce, the writer’s eight-year-old grandson, had his bicycle impounded at the border because of inability to pay import duties.

A view over Geneva and the lake
Above: Genève (Geneva), Switzerland

They spent the night of 14 December 1940 at the Richemonde Hotel, before moving on to Lausanne.

Hotel Richemond Geneva - Jep Cary
Above: Hotel Richemond, Geneva

Seán Lester, acting general secretary of the League of Nations and a Belfast man, had tea with the Joyce family on the Sunday afternoon, in the marble and ormolu salon of their hotel:

SeanLester.jpg
Above: Seán Lester (1888 – 1959)

Flag of League of Nations
Above: Flag of the League of Nations

The famous Joyce is tall, slight, in the fifties, blue eyes and a good thatch of hair.

No one would hesitate in looking at him to recognize his nationality and accent as Dublin as when he left it over thirty years ago.

seated portrait of James Joyce in a suit. He is in three-quarters view looking left, wearing a suit. Table with books is in background on the right.
Above: James Joyce

His eyesight is very bad and he told me it had been some years ago by the famous Vogt of Zürich, who had also operated on de Valera (President of Ireland and statesman).

Alfred Vogt.jpg
Above: Swiss ophthalmologist Alfred Vogt (1879 – 1943)

Éamon de Valera.jpg
Above: Éamon de Valera (1882 – 1975)

His son, seemingly in his late twenties, came in first.

A fine, well-built fellow, with a peculiar hybrid accent in English.

He told me he is a singer and has sung in Paris and New York.

James Joyce and his wife Nora with their son Giorgio, daughter-in-law Helen and two-year-old grandson Stephen James Joyce in Paris in 1934. Photo: Bettmann Archive
Above: James Joyce and his wife Nora with their son Giorgio, daughter-in-law Helen and two-year-old grandson Stephen James Joyce in Paris in 1934.

The Richemonde sits one block back from the more illustrious Hotel Beau Rivage on Geneva’s lakeshore.

The Beau Rivage is where royalty stayed, where Empress Sisi of Austria-Hungary died from a madman’s stiletto, where Somerset Maugham and other international spies kept their ears open.

Hotel Beau Rivage Geneva | Geneva.info
Above: Hotel Beau Rivage, Geneva

Isabel da Áustria 1867.jpg
Above: Austrian Empress Elisabeth (“Sisi“) (1837 – 1898)

Above: An artist’s rendition of the stabbing of Elisabeth by the Italian anarchist Luigi Lucheni in Geneva, 10 September 1898

Maugham photographed by Carl Van Vechten in 1934
Above: William Somerset Maugham (1874 – 1965)

The Richemonde is equally glitzy:

Charlie Chaplin, Sophia Loren and Michael Jackson found rooms with a view there.

Above: Poster of Charlie Chaplin (1889 – 1977)

Sophia Loren - 1959.jpg
Above: Sophie Loren (née Sofia Costanza Brigida Villani Scicolone)

A photograph of Michael Jackson singing into a microphone
Above: Michael Jackson (1958 – 2009)

It is a historic corner overlooking Brunswick Monument – a history not lost on James Joyce.

Brunswick Monument - Wikipedia
Above: Brunswick Monument, Geneva

As a boy he had lived on Dublin’s North Richmond Street.

Pillar to Post: SUNDAY REVIEW /ARABY /SHORT STORY BY JAMES JOYCE
Above: North Richmond Street, Dublin, Ireland

Great Brunswick Street was where he sang in the Antient Concert Rooms at the beginning of the century.

A Night at the Ancient Concert Rooms
Above: Antient Concert Rooms, Dublin, Ireland

The Joyce family might have felt that they were once again at history’s mercy.

Above: History, Frederick Dielman (1896)

Finnegans Wake (1939), 17 years in the writing, had received a puzzled reception the previous year.

Needing two magnifying glasses to read and write, Joyce was addicted to Radio Éireann.

Since 1920, he, Nora and their two children had been living in Paris, where the writer had achieved fame and squandered some fortune.

Now Paris was occupied and they were on the move once more.

In the late 1930s, Joyce became increasingly concerned about the rise of fascism and antisemitism. 

As early as 1938, Joyce was involved in helping a number Jews escape Nazi persecution.

After the defeat of France in World War II, Joyce and his family fled from Nazi occupation, returning to Zürich a final time.

They were going to settle in Zürich, where they had some good friends.

I said I thought it was an unusual place for him to choose and asked, ‘What about Suisse Romande?’.

His wife then intervened and said that Zürich had always been associated with certain crises in their lives.

They had rushed from Austria at the beginning of the last war and had lived in Zürich very comfortably.

They had spent their honeymoon there.

It was there that Joyce’s eyesight had been saved and now they were going back in another crisis.

They liked the solid virtues of the people.

James Joyce: Irish writer died in Switzerland on Jan 13 1941
Above: James Joyce

It was these solid Swiss virtues that supported them as the world turned once more to war.

When they returned to Zürich in December 1940, it musr have seemed like déjà vu.

Not more bloody Swiss German, Nora must have thought – it was her 4th language.

Friends met them at the Hauptbahnhof.

Above: Hauptbahnhof (Grand Central Station), Zürich

Staying at the Hotel Pension Delphin on Muhlebachstrasse, Joyce wrote to the Mayor of Zürich to thank him:

The connection between me and your hospitable city extends over a period of nearly forty years and in these painful times I feel honoured that I should owe my presence here in large part to the personal guaranty of Zürich’s first citizen.

Quartierverein - Zürich Fluntern

The Joyce family celebrated Christmas with friends.

He walked out in the snow in the afternoons with his grandson Stephen, to the confluence of the Sihl and Limmat Rivers, where today the spot has an inscription from Finnegans Wake:

Yssel that the Limmat?” and “legging a jig or so on the Sihl“.

File:Limmat & Sihl - James-Joyce-Kanzel 2011-08-20 15-47-00.JPG - Wikimedia  Commons
Above: Where the Limmat and Sihl Rivers meet, Zürich

At the Kronenhalle, Joyce ate his last dinner.

The bistro has priceless art on the walls and has been feeding artists from Joyce to Picasso to Dürrenmatt and Frisch for over a century.

Restaurant Kronenhalle Zürich | Schönste Zeit Magazin
Above: Restaurant Kronenhalle, Zürich

On 11 January 1941, Joyce underwent surgery in Zürich for a perforated duodenal ulcer.

He fell into a coma the following day.

He awoke at 2 am on 13 January 1941, and asked a nurse to call his wife and son.

They were en route when he died 15 minutes later, less than a month before his 59th birthday.

His body was buried in the Fluntern Cemetery in Zürich.

Swiss tenor Max Meili sang “Addio terra, addio cielo” from Monteverdi’s L’Orfeo at the burial service.

FORGOTTEN OPERA SINGERS : Max Meili (Tenor) (Winterthur, Switzerland 11  December 1899 - Zürich, Switzerland 17 March 1970)
Above: Max Meili (1899 – 1970)

Joyce had been a subject of the United Kingdom all his life and only the British consul attended the funeral.

Although two senior Irish diplomats were in Switzerland at the time, neither attended Joyce’s funeral.

When Joseph Walshe, secretary at the Department of External Affairs in Dublin, was informed of Joyce’s death by Frank Cremins, chargé d’affaires at Bern, Walshe responded:

Please wire details of Joyce’s death.

If possible find out did he die a Catholic?

Express sympathy with Mrs Joyce and explain inability to attend funeral.”

Ireland and the Nazis: a troubled history

Above: Joseph Walshe (1886 – 1956)

Buried originally in an ordinary grave, Joyce was moved in 1966 to a more prominent “honour grave“, with a seated portrait statue by American artist Milton Hebald nearby.

Nora, whom he had married in 1931, survived him by 10 years.

She is buried by his side, as is their son Giorgio, who died in 1976.

Horizontal gravestone saying "JAMES JOYCE", "NORA BARNACLE JOYCE", GEORGE JOYCE", and "...ASTA OSTERWALDER JO...", all with dates. Behind the stone is a green hedge and a seated statue of Joyce holding a book and pondering.
Above: James Joyce Grave, Flautern Cemetery, Zürich

After Joyce’s death, the Irish government declined Nora’s request to permit the repatriation of Joyce’s remains, despite being persistently lobbied by the American diplomat John J. Slocum.

In October 2019, a motion was put to Dublin City Council to plan and budget for the costs of the exhumations and reburials of Joyce and his family somewhere in Dublin, subject to his family’s wishes.

Logo

The proposal immediately became controversial, with the Irish Times commenting:

“It is hard not to suspect that there is a calculating, even mercantile, aspect to contemporary Ireland’s relationship to its great writers, whom we are often more keen to ‘celebrate’, and if possible monetise, than read.”

The Irish Times logo.svg

The Pfauen has shut, but the Schauspielhaus right next door, where Brecht’s Mother Courage got its premiere, is still packing them in.

Brecht in 1954
Above: Bertolt Brecht (1898 – 1956)

One of Joyce’s old apartments is gone, bulldozed by the developers.

Under the Uraniabrücke, gaze up at Frank Budgen, Joyce’s model friend, in the stony buff.

Imagine having to go past yourself like that every day.

Other Joyce Sites | ZURICH JAMES JOYCE FOUNDATION
Above: Statue of Frank Budgen

Together with Thomas Mann and Vladimir Nabokov, Joyce is one of the 20th century’s literary greats.

All three were marked by history.

As Joyce fled Vichy France for Zürich, Nabokov boarded the boat for America and Mann took refuge in California.

They all eventually found peace and quiet to write in Switzerland, sometimes engaging but more often disengaging from the conflicts that surrounded them.

Nabokov’s final resting place is at Clarens above Lac Léman (Lake Geneva).

Above: Vladimir and Vera Nabokov gravesite, Cimetière de Clarens, near Montreux, Switzerland

Mann is buried at Kilchberg across the Lake (Zürichsee) from Joyce, who died on 13 January 1941, age 59.

Above: The grave of Thomas, Katia, Erika, Monika, Michael and Elisabeth Mann, Kilchberg, Switzerland

The great modernist is buried next to Nora in Zürich’s Flauntern Cemetery, within a lion’s roar of the Zoo.

trumb
Above: Friedhof Flauntern, Zürich

He watched the scene and thought of life; and (as always happened when he thought of life) he became sad.

A gentle melancholy took possession of him.

He felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being the burden of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed him.

James Joyce, Dubliners

Dubliners by James Joyce: 9780812983012 | PenguinRandomHouse.com: Books

I have often told my wife – and anyone who has cared to listen – that I was willing to live in Switzerland, but that, given a choice, I would not choose to die in Switzerland.

Joyce chose Zürich as his final choice of exile.

Though I resided in Landschlacht, I “lived” in St. Gallen, for it was in the latter where most of the work I did and most of the friends I had were.

Above: Old houses, St. Gallen, Switzerland

On Wednesday, I will visit St. Gallen again.

There are tales to be told.

Some of them may sting…..

Above: Abbey Library, St. Gallen

(To be continued…..)

Sources: Wikipedia / Wikivoyage / Google / Personal journals / “Heavy snowfall in Turkey forces Istanbul Airport to close“, Al Jazeera, 24 January 2022 / Sheryl Crow, “The Book” / James Joyce: Chamber Music/Dubliners/Exiles/Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man / Paul Kirby, “Is Russia preparing to invade Ukraine?“, BBC News, 26 January 2022 / Stephen Leacock, Sunshine Sketches of a Little Town / Mícheál MacCraith, “Princess Gwendoline: Rome’s Mother of the Poor“, Wanted in Rome, January 2020 / Chantal Panozzo, Swiss Life: 30 Things I Wish I’d Known / Charlie Rich, “Behind Closed Doors” / Padraig Rooney, The Gilded Chalet: Off-piste in Literary Switzerland / Wanted in Rome, “James Joyce in Rome“, 16 June 2021 / Wanted in Rome, “Tracing the footsteps of Rome’s foreign writers and artists“, 2 November 2018 / http://www.aab.it (Anglo-American Bookshop) / http://www.gattidiroma.net (Cats of Rome)

What it is, isn’t

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Friday 12 February 2021 / Eskisehir, Turkey, Tuesday 13 April 2021 (or Day 1 of the month of Ramadan 1444 AH)

The further one travels back in time, the more alien the landscape seems to us.

Part of the problem is that we find it difficult to accept that the ways in which we think today were not always so in the past.

For us, the revelations and the sensation that these revelations created then seem almost passé and bizarre to us these days.

Take the name and work of the French philosopher René Descartes as an example.

I will be direct here.

Descartes is not an easy read – in truth, I have never read anything written by those of a mathematical mind, scientific spirit or engineerial enterprise (all three of which Descartes possessed) that I wouldn’t instantly recommend as a cure for insomnia.

(Which is why I tell my students never to study, never to read, in bed or in a prone position on the sofa.)

To read Descartes, to read anyone from the time before computers, requires an alert mind, a free spirit and an open heart.

I mention Descartes, for it was he who questioned the reliability of perception, the idea that what is, really isn’t.

And it is this notion, this idea of creating illusion to disguise reality, this habit of seeing what we want to see rather than what actually is, that is simultaneously the theme of events of 12 February as recorded in Landschlacht and my present set of circumstances here in Eskisehir.

Frans Hals - Portret van René Descartes.jpg
Above: René Descartes (1596-1650)

First, a few words about the man himself, for I have always found his life immensely more thrilling than his writing, despite the importance of the works he produced.

René Descartes was born in La Haye en Touraine, France, on 31 March 1596.

His mother, Jeanne Brochard, died soon after giving birth to him, and so he was not expected to survive.

Descartes’ father, Joachim, was a member of the Parlement of Brittany at Rennes.

René lived with his grandmother and with his great-uncle.

Although the Descartes family was Roman Catholic, the Poitou region was controlled by the Protestant Huguenots.

Above: René Descartes’ birthplace, La Haye en Touraine

In 1607, late because of his fragile health, he entered the Jesuit College Royal Henri-le Grand (now the Prytanée national militaire) at La Fleche, where he was introduced to mathematics and physics.

La Fleche - Prytanee 06.jpg
Above: The entrance gate of the Prytanée national militaire

After graduation in 1614, he studied for two years (1615–16) at the University of Poitiers, earning a Baccalauréat and Licence in canon and civil law in 1616, in accordance with his father’s wishes that he should become a lawyer.

Above: Graduation registry for Descartes at the University of Poitiers, 1616

From there, he moved to Paris.

In his Discourse on the Method, Descartes recalls:

I entirely abandoned the study of letters.

Resolving to seek no knowledge other than that of which could be found in myself or else in the great book of the world, I spent the rest of my youth travelling, visiting courts and armies, mixing with people of diverse temperaments and ranks, gathering various experiences, testing myself in the situations which fortune offered me, and at all times reflecting upon whatever came my way to derive some profit from it.

Descartes Discours de la Methode.jpg

In accordance with his ambition to become a professional military officer in 1618, Descartes joined, as a mercenary, the Protestant Dutch States Army in Breda, and undertook a formal study of military engineering.

Above: Uniform of the Dutch States Army

Descartes, therefore, received much encouragement in Breda to advance his knowledge of mathematics. 

Docks in the city centre
Above: modern Breda, Netherlands

In this way, he became acquainted with Isaac Beeckman, the principal of a Dordrecht school, for whom he wrote the Compendium of Music (1618).

Both believed that it was necessary to create a method that thoroughly linked mathematics and physics.

Above: From Beeckman’s diary, 18 July 1612: How to get a bucket of water out of the well with half a stroke

While in the service of the Catholic Duke Maximilian of Bavaria since 1619, Descartes was present at the Battle of the White Mountain near Prague, on 8 November 1620.

Schlacht am Weißen Berg C-K 063.jpg
Above: Battle of White Mountain

On the night of 10–11 November 1619 (St. Martin’s Day), while stationed in Neuburg an der Donau, Descartes shut himself in a room with an oven to escape the cold.

Residenzschloss, the seat of Palatine Electors.
Above: Neuburg Castle, Neuburg an der Donau, Bavaria, Germany

While within, he had three dreams, and believed that a divine spirit revealed to him a new philosophy.

Upon exiting, he had formulated analytical geometry and the idea of applying the mathematical method to philosophy.

He concluded from these visions that the pursuit of science would prove to be, for him, the pursuit of true wisdom and a central part of his life’s work.

Descartes also saw very clearly that all truths were linked with one another, so that finding a fundamental truth and proceeding with logic would open the way to all science.

Descartes discovered this basic truth quite soon:

His famous “I think, therefore I am.”

upright=upright=1.4

In 1620, Descartes left the army.

He visited the Basilica della Santa Casa in Loreto, then visited various countries before returning to France.

Basilica Pontificia della Santa Casa di Loreto.jpg

Above: Basilica della Santa Casa, Loreto, Italy

During the next few years, he spent time in Paris.

It was there that he composed his first essay on method: Regulae ad Directionem Ingenii (Rules for the Direction of the Mind).

He arrived in La Haye in 1623, selling all of his property to invest in bonds, which provided a comfortable income for the rest of his life.

Descartes (Indre-et-Loire)
Above: Descartes statue, Town Hall, Descartes (formerly La Haye en Touraine)

Descartes was present at the siege of La Rochelle by Cardinal Richelieu in 1627.

Above: The siege of La Rochelle (September 1627 – October 1628)

In the fall of the same year, in the residence of the Papal Nuncio Guidi di Bagno, where he came to listen to a lecture given by the alchemist, Nicolas de Villiers, Sieur de Chandoux, on the principles of a supposed new philosophy, Cardinal Bérulle urged Descartes to write an exposition of his new philosophy in some location beyond the reach of the Inquisition.

Giovanni Guidi di Bagno.jpg
Above: Giovanni Guido di Bagno (1578–1641)

Above: Cardinal Pierre de Berulle (1575 – 1629)

Descartes returned to the Dutch Republic in 1628. 

In April 1629, he joined the University of Franeker (1585–1811).

Above: University of Franeker

The next year, under the name “Poitevin“, he enrolled at Leiden University to study both mathematics and astronomy.

Leiden University seal.svg
Above: Seal of the University of Leiden

In October 1630, he had a falling-out with Beeckman, whom he accused of plagiarizing some of his ideas.

In Amsterdam, he had a relationship with a servant girl, Helena Jans van der Strom, with whom he had a daughter, Francine, who was born in 1635 in Deventer.

Homme et femme devant une cheminée

She died of scarlet fever at the age of 5.

Unlike many moralists of the time, Descartes did not deprecate the passions but rather defended them.

He wept upon Francine’s death in 1640. 

According to a recent biography by Jason Porterfield, “Descartes said that he did not believe that one must refrain from tears to prove oneself a man.” 

Russell Shorto speculates that the experience of fatherhood and losing a child formed a turning point in Descartes’s work, changing its focus from medicine to a quest for universal answers.

gravure d'un homme au chevet d'une petite fille
Above: Descartes mourning his daughter (1635 – 1640), engraving (1790)

Despite frequent moves, he wrote all of his major work during his 20-plus years in the Netherlands, initiating a revolution in mathematics and philosophy.

In 1633, Galileo was condemned by the Italian Inquisition, compelling Descartes to abandon his plans to publish Treatise on the World, his work of the previous four years.

Justus Sustermans - Portrait of Galileo Galilei, 1636.jpg
Above: Galileo Galilei (1564 – 1642)

Above: Treatise of the World (1664)

Nevertheless, in 1637, Descartes published parts of this work in three essays: “Les Météores” (The Meteors), “La Dioptrique” (Dioptrics) and La Géometrie (Geometry), preceded by an introduction, his famous Discours de la méthode (Discourse on the Method).

In it, Descartes lays out four rules of thought, meant to ensure that our knowledge rests upon a firm foundation:

The first was never to accept anything for true which I did not know to be such; that is to say, carefully to avoid precipitancy and prejudice, and to comprise nothing more in my judgment than what was presented to my mind so clearly and distinctly as to exclude all ground of doubt.

In La Géométrie, Descartes exploited the discoveries he made with Pierre de Fermat, having been able to do so because his paper, Introduction to Loci, was published posthumously in 1679.

Pierre de Fermat.jpg
Above: Pierre de Fermat (1607 – 1665)

This later became known as Cartesian Geometry.

Descartes continued to publish works concerning both mathematics and philosophy for the rest of his life.

In 1641, he published a metaphysics treatise, Meditationes de Prima Philosophia (Meditations on First Philosophy), written in Latin and thus addressed to the learned.

It was followed in 1644 by Principia Philosophiae (Principles of Philosophy), a kind of synthesis of the Discourse on the Method and Meditations on First Philosophy.

Principia philosophiae.tif

In 1643, Cartesian philosophy was condemned at the University of Utrecht, and Descartes was obliged to flee to the Hague, settling in Egmond-Binnen.

Utrecht University logo.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Utrecht

Historic farm near Egmond-Binnen
Above: Historic farm, Egmond-Binnen, Netherlands

Descartes began a six-year correspondence with Princess Elisabeth of Bohemia, devoted mainly to moral and psychological subjects.

1636 Elisabeth of Bohemia.jpg
Above: Elisabeth of Bohemia (1618 – 1680)

Connected with this correspondence, in 1649 he published Les Passions de l’âme (Passions of the Soul), which he dedicated to the Princess.

In 1647, he was awarded a pension by King Lousi XIV of France, though it was never paid.

Portrait of Louis XIV aged 63
Above: Louis XIV of France (1638 – 1715)

A French translation of Principia Philosophiae was published in 1647.

This edition was also dedicated to Princess Elisabeth.

In the preface to the French edition, Descartes praised true philosophy as a means to attain wisdom.

He identifies four ordinary sources to reach wisdom and finally says that there is a fifth, better and more secure, consisting in the search for first causes.

Descartes2.jpg

By 1649, Descartes had become one of Europe’s most famous philosophers and scientists.

That year, Queen Christina of Sweden invited him to her court to organize a new scientific academy and tutor her in his ideas about love.

She was interested in and stimulated Descartes to publish the Passions of the Soul, a work based on his correspondence with Princess Elisabeth.

Descartes accepted, and moved to Sweden in the middle of winter.

Swedish queen Drottning Kristina portrait by Sébastien Bourdon stor.jpg
Above: Christina of Sweden (1626 – 1689)

Descartes arranged to give lessons to Queen Christina after her birthday, three times a week at 5 am, in her cold and draughty castle.

It soon became clear they did not like each other.

She did not care for his mechanical philosophy, nor did he share her interest in Ancient Greek.

By 15 January 1650, Descartes had seen Christina only four or five times.

On 1 February, he contracted pneumonia and died on 11 February.

Above: Kronor Castle, Stockholm


Descartes did not believe that the information we receive through our senses is necessarily accurate.

After the revelation he experienced on 10 November 1619, Descartes undertook his own intellectual rebirth.

His first step was to throw out everything he thought he knew, refusing to believe in even the most basic premises before proving them to himself satisfactorily.

In this act of demolition and reconstruction, Descartes felt it would be a waste of time to tear down each idea individually.

Instead, he attacked what he considered the very foundation: the idea that sense perception conveys accurate information.

He developed several arguments to illustrate this point.

In his Dream argument, Descartes argues that he often dreams of things that seem real to him while he is asleep.

In one dream, he sits by a fire in his room, and it seems he can feel the warmth of the fire, just as he feels it in his waking life, even though there is no fire.

The fact that he feels the fire doesn’t really allow him to tell when he is awake and when he is dreaming.

Moreover, if his senses can convey to him the heat of the fire when he does not really feel it, he can’t trust that the fire exists when he feels it in his waking life.

Amazon.com: Fireplace Burning Wood HD: Appstore for Android

Likewise, in his Deceiving God and Evil Demon arguments, Descartes suggests that, for all he knows, he may be under the control of an all-powerful being bent on deceiving him.

In that case, he does not have a body at all but is merely a brain fed information and illusions by the all-powerful being.

(Fans of the Matrix films may recognize this concept.)

Ultimate Matrix Collection poster.jpg

Descartes does not intend these arguments to be taken literally.

His point is to demonstrate that the senses can be deceived.

If we cannot trust our senses to convey true information about the world around us, then we also can’t trust deductions we’ve made on the grounds of sense perception.

Above: René Descartes monument, Adolf Fredriks Kyrka (church), Stockholm

At the time Descartes cast doubt on the reliability of sense perception, it was a radical position.

He was proposing that scientific observation had to be an interpretive act requiring careful monitoring.

The proponents of the British empiricist movement especially opposed Descartes’ ideas.

They believed that all knowledge comes to us through the senses.

Descartes and his followers argued the opposite, that true knowledge comes only through the application of pure reason.

Although Descartes mistrusted the information received through the senses, he did believe that certain knowledge can be acquired by other means, arguing that the strict application of reason to all problems is the only way to achieve certainty in science.

In Rules for the Direction of the Mind, Descartes argues that all problems should be broken up into their simplest parts and that problems can be expressed as abstract equations.

Descartes hopes to minimize or remove the role of unreliable sense perception in the sciences.

If all problems are reduced to their least sense-dependent and most abstract elements, then objective reason can be put to work to solve the problem.

Rules for the Direction of the Mind: Descartes, René, Anderson, Taylor:  9781978280434: Amazon.com: Books

Descartes’ most famous statement is:

Cogito ergo sum, “I think, therefore I exist.”

With this argument, Descartes proposes that the very act of thinking offers a proof of individual human existence.

Because thoughts must have a source, there must be an “I” that exists to do the thinking.

In arguments that follow from this premise, Descartes points out that although he can be sure of nothing else about his existence—he can’t prove beyond a doubt that he has hands or hair or a body—he is certain that he has thoughts and the ability to use reason.

Descartes asserts that these facts come to him as “clear and distinct perceptions.”

He argues that anything that can be observed through clear and distinct perceptions is part of the essence of what is observed.

Thought and reason, because they are clearly perceived, must be the essence of humanity.

Consequently, Descartes asserts that a human would still be a human without hands or hair or a face.

He also asserts that other things that are not human may have hair, hands, or faces, but a human would not be a human without reason, and only humans possess the ability to reason.

Man of the woods.JPG

Descartes firmly believed that reason is a native gift of humans and that true knowledge can be directly gleaned not from books but only through the methodical application of reason.

The expressed aim of many of his books was to present complex scientific and philosophical matters in such a way that the least sophisticated readers could understand them.

Because Descartes believed that every human possesses the “natural light” of reason, he believed that if he presented all his arguments as logical trains of thought, then anyone could understand them and nobody could help but be swayed.

In the original edition of Discourse on the Method, in fact, Descartes declares his aim with the subtitle “In which the Author… explains the most abstruse Topics he could choose, and does so in such a way that even persons who have never studied can understand them.

In an attempt to reach a wider audience, Descartes occasionally wrote in French, the language of his countrymen, rather than Latin, the language of scholars, so that people without a formal education could understand him.

Discourse on Method

Perhaps a Cartesian way of thinking is sorely needed in these times we live in, for so often what some folks say is true may not necessarily be as true as they say.

Take a gander at what this day (12 February) is famous for….

1404: Italian Professor Galeazzo di Santa Sophie performed the first post-mortem autopsy for the purposes of teaching and demonstration at the Heiligen–Geist Spital in Vienna.

Rembrandt - The Anatomy Lesson of Dr Nicolaes Tulp.jpg
Above: Rembrandt – The Anatomy Lesson of Dr Nicolaes Tulp

The principal aims of an autopsy are to determine the cause of death, mode of death, manner of death, the state of health of the person before he or she died, and whether any medical diagnosis and treatment before death was appropriate.

In most Western countries the number of autopsies performed in hospitals has been decreasing every year since 1955.

Critics have charged that the reduction in autopsies is negatively affecting the care delivered in hospitals, because when mistakes result in death, they are often not investigated and lessons therefore remain unlearned.

When a person has given permission in advance of their death, autopsies may also be carried out for the purposes of teaching or medical research.

An autopsy is frequently performed in cases of sudden death, where a doctor is not able to write a death certificate, or when death is believed to result from an unnatural cause.

These examinations are performed under a legal authority (Medical Examiner or Coroner or Procurator Fiscal) and do not require the consent of relatives of the deceased.

The most extreme example is the examination of murder victims, especially when medical examiners are looking for signs of death or the murder method, such as bullet wounds and exit points, signs of strangulation, or traces of poison.

Above: Autopsy room, La Charité, Berlin

Some religions including Judaism and Islam usually discourage the performing of autopsies on their adherents. 

Organizations such as ZAKA in Israel and Misaskim in the United States generally guide families how to ensure that an unnecessary autopsy is not made.

Above: Logo of ZAKA (“disaster victim identification“)

Autopsies are used in clinical medicine to identify medical error, or a previously unnoticed condition that may endanger the living, such as infectious diseases or exposure to hazardous materials.

A study that focused on myocardial infarction (heart attack) as a cause of death found significant errors of omission and commission, i.e. a sizable number of cases ascribed to myocardial infarctions (MIs) were not MIs and a significant number of non-MIs were actually MIs.

Above: Cadaver dissection table

I am torn in knowing what to think about autopsies.

I comprehend the wish for the loved ones of the dearly departed to wish to maintain the dignity of the deceased, but death, which is the absence of awareness, including self-awareness, is not felt by those whom death has claimed.

And, perhaps, even a nameless form on an autopsy table has tales to tell of how their life was lived and how that life ended, and perhaps has value in its parts that can aid in the continuation of other lives.

I think, therefore I am?

Certainly.

But when thought ceases and all that remains are remains and other people’s memories of the person that once inhabited this now emptied shell, eventually for most of us (at least for those with tombstones upon their final resting places) all that will mark the moment of our lives will be a name that means nothing to anyone anymore).

So, have at it, hack at it, seek the secrets of the past in the remnants that lie before you.

For, what is in a name when the spirit of the man is no longer caring of the reputation that name may hold?

A man is dead upon a slab.

He is, and yet….

He isn’t.

Autopsy (1890) by Enrique Simonet

The forced conversions of Muslims in Spain were enacted through a series of edicts outlawing Islam in the lands of the Spanish Monarchy.

This effort was overseen by three Spanish kingdoms during the early 16th century: the Crown of Castille (1500–1502), followed by Navarre (1515–1516), and lastly the Crown of Aragon (1523–1526).

After Christian kingdoms finished their reconquest of Al-Andalus (the Iberian peninsula) on 2 January 1492, the Muslim population stood between 500,000 and 600,000 people.

At this time Muslims who lived under Christian rule were given the status of Mudéjar, legally allowing the open practice of Islam.

In 1499, the Archbishop of Toledo, Cardinal Francisco Jiménez de Cisneros began a campaign in the city of Granada to force religious compliance with Christianity with torture and imprisonment.

This triggered a Muslim rebellion.

The rebellion was eventually quelled and then used to justify revoking the Muslims’ legal and treaty protections.

Conversion efforts were redoubled, and by 1501, officially, no Muslim remained in Granada.

Encouraged by the success in Granada, Castile Queen Isabella issued an edict on 12 February 1502 which banned Islam for all of Castile. 

While adhering to Christianity in public was required by the royal edicts and enforced by the Spanish Inquisition, evidence indicated that most of the forcibly converted (known as the “Moriscos“) clung to Islam in secret.

In daily public life, traditional Islamic law could no longer be followed without persecution by the Inquistion.

As a result, the Oran Fatwa was issued to acknowledge the necessity of relaxing sharia, as well as detailing the ways in which Muslims were to do so.

This Fatwa become the basis for the cypto-Islam practiced by the Moriscos until their expulsions (1609 – 1614).

Some Muslims, many near the coast, emigrated in response to the conversion.

However, restrictions placed by the authorities on emigration meant leaving Spain was not an option for many.

Rebellions also broke out in some areas, especially those with defensible mountainous terrain, but they were all unsuccessful.

Ultimately, the edicts created a society in which devout Muslims who secretly refused conversion coexisted with former Muslims who became genuine practicing Christians, up until the expulsion.

The Moriscos were Christians, but yet….

They weren’t.

Above: Moorish Proselytes of Archbishop Ximenes, Granada, 1500, Edwin Long, depicting a mass baptism of Muslims

On 12 February 1825, the Creek Nation ceded the last of their lands in Georgia to the US government by the Treaty of Indian Springs, and migrated west.

Old Indian Springs Hotel.JPG
Above: the old Indian Springs Hotel, where the Treaty was signed

The treaty that was agreed was negotiated with six chiefs of the Lower Creek, led by William McIntosh.

McIntosh agreed to cede all Muscogee lands east of the Chattahoochee River, including the sacred Ocmulgee National Monument, to Georgia and Alabama, and accepted relocation west of the Mississippi River to an equivalent parcel of land along the Arkansas River.

In compensation for the move to unimproved land, and to aid in obtaining supplies, the Muscogee nation would receive $200,000 paid in decreasing installments over a period of years.

Above: Creek cessions of the Treaty of Indian Springs

The treaty was popular with Georgians, who reelected George Troup governor in the state’s first popular election in 1825.

It was signed by only six chiefs.

The Creek National Council denounced it, ordering the execution of McIntosh and the other Muscogee signatories, as it was a capital crime to alienate tribal land.

On 29 April, the Upper Creek Chief Menawa took 200 warriors to attack McIntosh at his plantation (McIntosh Reserve) on the Chattahoochee River in present-day Carroll County, Georgia.

They killed him and two other signatories, and set fire to the house.

Both his sons-in-law, Samuel and Benjamin Hawkins, Jr. were slated for execution.

Samuel was hanged but Benjamin escaped and lived for another decade.

William McIntosh from- M'Intosh, a Creek chief (cropped).jpg
Above: Creek Chief William McIntosh (1775 – 1825)

A delegation from the Creek National Council, led by Chief Opothleyahola, travelled to Washington, DC with a petition to the American President John Quincy Adams to have it revoked.

They negotiated the 1826 Treaty of Washington, in which the Muscogee surrendered most of the lands sought by Georgia under more generous terms, retaining a small piece of land on the Georgia-Alabama border and the Ocmulgee National Monument.

Mounds at Ocmulgee National Monument, Bibb County, GA, US.jpg
Above: Sacred mounds of the Ocmulgee National Monuments, Bibb County, Georgia

They were, moreover, not required to move west.

Opothle Yaholo.jpg
Above: Creek Chief Opothleyaholo (1778 – 1863)

Troup refused to recognize the new treaty, and ordered the Muscogee lands surveyed for a land lottery.

He began forcibly evicting the Lower Creek.

George M. Troup.jpg
Above: George Troup (1780 – 1856)

Adams threatened federal intervention, but backed down after Troup mobilized Georgia militia.

John Q. Adams.jpg
Above: John Quincy Adams (1767 – 1848)

Like the Cherokee in northeastern Alabama, most of the Muscogee people were forcibly removed by the federal government from their original lands in the 1830s during the Trail of Tears to Indian Territory (now Oklahoma).

The Indian removal in 1838 (the last forced removal east of the Mississippi) was brought on by the discovery of gold near Dahlonega, Georgia in 1828, resulting in the Georgia Gold Rush.

The relocated peoples suffered from exposure, disease, and starvation while en route to their newly designated reserve.

Thousands died before reaching their destinations or shortly after from disease.

They had signed a treaty that meant that justice would prevail, except….

It didn’t.

BandolierBag-BMA.jpg
Above: Creek bandolier and bag

Émile Henry grew up in a liberal, aristocratic family with anarchist sympathies.

An anarchist, by definition, is a person who is sceptical of authority and rejects all involuntary, coercive forms of hierarchy.

Above: Émile Henry (1872 – 1894)

(I am not an anarchist, for despite my inborn scepticism of authority, I believe that society cannot function properly without some form of organization, thus requiring those that lead and those that follow.

My scepticism arises from observing those that lead and those that follow failing to do what they should.)

"Circle-A" anarchy symbol
Above: Anarchy symbol

The Henry family were exiled to Spain for a time because his father, Fortune Henry, was a Communard (a supporter of the 1871 Paris Commune).

Barricade18March1871.jpg
Above: A barricade thrown up by Communard National Guards on 18 March 1871

(The Paris Commune (Commune de Paris) was a revolutionary socialist government that controlled Paris from 18 March to 28 May 1871.

During the events of the Franco-Prussian War (1870), Paris had been defended by the National Guard where working class radicalism grew among soldiers.

Logo de la Garde Nationale Française (2016).svg

Above: Revolutionary units of the National Guard briefly seized the Hôtel de Ville (City Hall) on 31 October 1870, but the uprising failed.

In March 1871, during the establishment of the Third Republic under French chief executive Adolphe Thiers, soldiers of the National Guard seized control of the city and then refused to accept the authority of the French government, instead attempting to establish an independent government.

Picture of Adolphe Thiers.jpg
Above: Adolphe Thiers (1797 – 1877)

The Commune governed Paris for two months, establishing policies that tended toward a progressive, secular system of social democracy, including the separation of church and state, self-policing, the remission of rent during the siege, the abolition of child labour, and the right of employees to take over an enterprise deserted by its owner. 

Feminist, socialist and anarchist currents played important roles in the Commune.

The Commune was eventually suppressed by the national French Army during La semaine sanglante (“The Bloody Week“) beginning on 21 May 1871.

Between 6,000 and 7,000 Communards are confirmed to have been killed in battle or executed, though some estimates tend as high as 20,000.

The Archbishop of Paris, Georges Darboy, and other hostages were shot by the Commune in retaliation.

Debates over the policies and outcome of the Commune had significant influence on the ideas of Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, who described it as the first example of the dictatorship of the proletariat (worker).)

Description de cette image, également commentée ci-après
Above: Battle of the Père-Lachaise Cemetery, Henri Félix Emmanuel Philippoteaux

As a result, Émile Henry was born in Barcelona and regaled from an early age with stories of state oppression.

These anti-state attitudes were confirmed when the Spanish authorities confiscated the Henry family’s property due to their political beliefs.

Henry’s father was forced to take a miserable factory job and died of mercury poisoning when Henry was only 10 years old.

Above: Castle of the Three Dragons, Barcelona, Spain

The family returned to France and Henry’s brother, an anarchist, eventually helped him establish connections with French revolutionary circles.

Émile passed the writing portion of the entrance exam for the prestigious École Polytechnique, but he failed his oral exams and went on to find work as a trainee for an engineering firm.

POLYTECHNIQUE-IP PARIS.png

Émile was furious over the state execution of fellow anarchist Auguste Vaillant.

Vaillant-face.jpg

(Auguste Vaillant (1861 – 1894) was a French anarchist, most famous for his bomb attack on the French Chamber of Deputies on 9 December 1893.

The government’s reaction to this attack was the passing of the infamous repressive Lois scélérates (villainous laws) – a set of three French laws passed from 1893 to 1894 under the Third Republic (1870 – 1940) that restricted freedom of the press, after several bombings and assassination attempts carried out by anarchists.

(The term “villainous laws” has since entered popular language to designate any harsh or unjust laws, in particular anti-terrorism legislation which often broadly represses whole social movements.)

Image dans Infobox.
Above: Auguste Vailliant

Vaillant threw the home-made device from the public gallery and was immediately arrested.

The weakness of the device meant that the explosion only caused slight injuries to twenty deputies. 

At his trial in Paris, Vaillant claimed that his aim was not to kill but to wound as many deputies as possible in revenge for the execution of Ravachol.

(François Claudius Koenigstein, also known as Ravachol (1859–1892), was a French anarchist, who died by being guillotined on 11 July 1892, at Montbrison after being found guilty of complicity in bombings.

On 1 May 1891, at Fourmies, a workers’ demonstration took place for the eight-hour day; confrontations with the police followed.

The police opened fire on the crowd, resulting in nine deaths amongst the demonstrators.

The same day, at Clichy, serious incidents erupted in a procession in which anarchists were taking part.

Three men were arrested and taken to the commissariat of police.

There they were interrogated (and brutalised with beatings, resulting in injuries).

A trial (the Clichy Affair) ensued, in which two of the three anarchists were sentenced to prison terms (despite their abuse in jail.)

In addition to these events, authorities kept up repression of the Communards, which had continued from the time of the insurrection of the Paris Commune of 1871.

Ravachol was aroused to take action in 1892 against members of the judiciary.

He placed bombs in the living quarters of the Advocate General, Léon Bulot (executive of the Public Ministry), and Edmond Benoît, the councillor who had presided over the Assises Court during the Clichy Affair.

An informant told of his actions, and Ravachol was arrested on 30 March 1892 for his bombings at the Restaurant Véry. 

The day before the trial, anarchists bombed the restaurant where the informant worked.

Ravachol became a somewhat romanticised symbol of desperate revolt.)

RAVACHOL face (cropped).jpg
Above: François Claudius Koënigstein, aka Ravachol

Vaillant was put to death by the guillotine on 5 February 1894.)

Above: Vailliant being led to the guillotine

Émile Henry took it upon himself to avenge Vaillant’s death.

He saw the café as a representation of the bourgeoisie itself and his intent was to kill as many people as possible in the bombing.

When brought to trial for these acts, he was asked by the courts why he had needlessly harmed so many innocent people, to which he replied, “there are no innocent bourgeois“, adding that his acts caused the “insolent triumphs” of the bourgeoisie to be shattered, and “its golden calf would shake violently on its pedestal, until the final blow knocks it into the gutter and pools of blood.”

On 12 February 1894, Émile detonated a bomb at the Café Terminus in the Parisian Gare Saint Lazare, killing one person and wounding twenty.

This was not Henry’s first terrorist act.

On 8 November 1892, he had placed a time bomb at the offices of the Carmaux Mining Company, which exploded when the police removed it, killing five officers in the Commissariat on the rue des Bons-Enfants.

Above: Attack on Rue des Bons-Enfants, 8 November 1892

Indeed, after his arrest for the Terminus bombing, Henry took credit for a series of other bombings in Paris, and in his apartment was found material to make many more explosive devices.

Above: Interrogation of Émile Henry

Image dans Infobox.
Above: Émile Henry

This was his address at his trial:

Above: Émile Henry (top) and his lawyer Nicholas Hornbostel

I became an anarchist only recently.

It was no longer ago than around mid-1891 that I threw myself into the revolutionary movement.

Previously, I had lived in circles wholly permeated with the established morality.

I had been accustomed to respecting and even cherishing the principles of the nation, family, authority and property.

But those educating the present generation all too often forget one thing – that life, indiscreet with its struggles and setbacks, its injustices and iniquities, sees to it that the scales are removed from the eyes of the ignorant and that they are opened to reality.

Which was the case with me, as it is with everyone.

I had been told that this life was easy and largely open to intelligent, vagarious people, and experience showed me that only cynics and lackeys can get a good seat at the banquet.

I had been told that society’s institutions were founded on justice and equality, and all around me I could see nothing but lies and treachery.

Everyday I was disabused further.

Everywhere I went, I witnessed the same pain in some, the same delights in others.

It did not take me long to realize that the same great words that I had been raised to venerate: honor, devotion, duty were merely a mask hiding the most shameful turpitude.

The factory-owner amassing a huge fortune on the back of the labour of his workers who lacked everything was an upright gentleman.

The deputy, the minister whose hands were forever outstretched for bribes were committed to the public good.

The officer testing his new model rifle on seven-year-old children had done his duty well, and in open Parliament the Premier offered him his congratulation.

Everything I could see turned my stomach and my mind fastened on criticism of social organization.

The criticism has been voiced too often to need rehearsing by me.

Suffice it say that I turned into an enemy of a society which I held to be criminal.

Momentarily attracted by socialism, I wasted no time in distancing myself from that party.

My love of liberty was too great, my regard for individual initiative too great, my repudiation for feathering one’s nest too definite for me to enlist in the numbered army of the fourth estate.

Also, I saw that, essentially, socialism changes the established order not one jot.

It retains the authoritarian principle, and this principle, despite what supposed free-thinkers may say about it, is nothing but an ancient relic of the belief in a higher power.

In the merciless war that we have declared on the bourgeoisie, we ask no mercy.

We mete out death and we must face it.

For that reason I await your verdict with indifference.

I know that mine will not be the last head you will sever.

You will add more names to the bloody roll call of our dead.

Hanged in Chicago, beheaded in Germany, garroted in Xerez, shot in Barcelona, guillotined in Montbrison and in Paris, our dead are many; but you have not been able to destroy anarchy.

Above: the hanging of the Haymarket Massacre accused – George Engel, Adolph Fischer, Albert Parsons, and August Spies

The Haymarket massacre (also known as the Haymarket affairHaymarket riot, or Haymarket Square riot) was the aftermath of a bombing that took place at a labor demonstration on 4 May 1886, at Haymarket Square in Chicago.

It began as a peaceful rally in support of workers striking for an 8-hour workday, the day after police killed one and injured several workers.

An unknown person threw a dynamite bomb at the police as they acted to disperse the meeting, and the bomb blast and ensuing gunfire resulted in the deaths of seven police officers and at least four civilians.

Dozens of others were wounded.

Illustration of Haymarket square bombing and riot
Above: The Haymarket Riot

Ernst Max Hödel (1857 – 1878) used a revolver to shoot at German Emperor Wilhelm I (1797 – 1888) on 11 May 1878, while the 81-year-old and his daughter, Princess Louise of Prussia (1838 – 1923), paraded in their carriage.

Hödel was seized immediately.

He was tried and convicted of high treason, and sentenced to death on 10 July by the Prussian State Court. 

The Prussian state executioner beheaded Hödel on 16 August 1878 in Moabit Prison.

Hodel03.gif
Above: Max Hödel

The night of 8 January 1892, between 500 and 600 fieldworkers (campesinos) entered Jerez with their agricultural tools to spark a rebellion.

Alcázar, Jerez de la Frontera, España, 2015-12-07, DD 66-71 PAN.JPG
Above: Alcazar, Jerez (Xerez) de la Frontera, Spain

While the uprising had no particular motivating factor, their demands included the release of prisoners and changes to regional economic circumstances.

The uprising was suppressed within hours after receiving no support from the townspeople and military.

Three people were killed: a tax official and wine salesman, who were mobbed for their bourgeois associations, and a Cuban army soldier, who was shot by mistake.

The case of anarchist association with the Jerez uprising has been a longstanding histriographical debate.

The Jerez fieldworkers included some anarchists but were not anarchists in their entirety.

The group had concrete demands based on their living conditions, and were not possessed by a collective urge for destruction.

Historian James Michael Yeoman writes that some participants’ desire for revolution was as much a factor as the rain that night that kept potential participants at home.

While the resulting popular violence is associated with anarchism, where ideology and material need coincided, the ideology does not explain its entirety.

The repression of the otherwise unexceptional uprising was disproportionately severe.

The Cádiz province labour movement was sent underground as its organizations were shuttered, publishing abated, and militants arrested.

Local authorities did not question the uprising’s connection to the anarchist movement.

Tasked with restoring order, the army strongly repressed what it considered a military insurrection.

The Spanish Civil Guard gathered anarchists and labour activists from the countryside over months, prioritizing the authors and distributors of the anarchist press, which it considered the key vehicle for transmitting ideas of revolt with the working class.

At trial, the ability to identify issues of the anarchist press was treated as incriminating.

A total of 315 detainees from this period were mostly fieldworkers who identified as anarchists.

The regional repression outpaced the anarchist press’ ability to report on the uprising, leading anarchists to rely on official and mainstream reporting.

Some anarchist papers followed the official reports of the uprising as revolutionary violence, the type of spontaneous and inevitable reaction to debilitating regional poverty.

The Seville anarchist paper La Tribuna Libre was suppressed after affirming its support for subsequent revolutionary action.

More often, anarchist papers denied the uprising’s affiliation with anarchism yet did not decry it.

Le Corsair justified the fieldworkers’ rage as the result of farm owner exploitation.

The publication condemned the “bourgeois press” as using the opportunity to defame anarchism.

The largest Spanish, non-Catalan anarchist newspaper, La Anarquía, doubted the uprising’s revolutionary potential as either a political or social revolution based on its organization and location.

All refuted the mainstream claim that anarchists had sparked the uprising, whether to avoid press censorship or because anarchists believed that anarchist revolutions would not have leaders, only instructional propaganda.

The first trial — two military tribunals on charges of sedition and murder — was held a month after the uprising, in February.

The main evidence came through an informant and forced confessions.

Of the eight on trial, four were executed by garrote on 10 February 1892: self-declared anarchists Antonio Zarzuela and Jesús Fernández Lamela for starting the uprising, and Manuel Fernández Reina and Manuel Silva Leal for the murder of Manuel Castro Palomino. 

On 24 September 1893, and in celebration of the day of the Saint of the Princess of Asturias, General Martínez Campos had arranged a military parade in the Gran Via de Barcelona. 

Paulino Pallás dropped two Orsini bombs against the horse’s legs and side of the Captain General’s chariot to the cry of “Viva la Anarquía”, causing minor injuries to him and Generals Castellví and Clement and killing the civil guard Jaime Tous.

There were also a dozen wounded.

Above:  The bombing of Paulino Pallás

After dropping the two bombs, Paulino Pallás threw his hat aloft and continued to shout Viva la Anarquía. 

He was immediately arrested, tried and convicted on 29 September and shot on 6 October in the prison yard of Montjuich Castle in Barcelona.

Above: The execution of Paulino Pallás

Its roots go deep:

It sprouts from the bosom of a rotten society that is falling apart.

It is a violent backlash against the established order.

It stands for the aspirations to equality and liberty which have entered the lists against the current authoritarianism.

It is everywhere.

That is what makes it indomitable, and it will end by defeating you and killing you.”

Émile Henry was executed by guillotine on 21 May 1894.

His last words were reputed to be “Courage, camarades! Vive l’anarchie!

Though his activity in the anarchist movement was limited, he garnered much attention as a result of his crimes and of his age.

He was also seen as one of the first people of a growing group of revolutionaries (largely anarchist) who subscribed to the doctrine of the “propaganda of the deed“, which would later take the life of many governmental figures.

Émile believed himself to be a hero, but yet….

He wasn’t.

I see no honour, no glory, no justification, in the acts of Émile Henry (or his ilk), despite the soundness of some of his arguments.

Violence begets violence, a lesson that repressive regimes and those who rally against them never seem to realize.

The violence of the Franco-Prussian War inspired violence from soldiers of the National Guard who were the military might of the Paris Commune.

The Paris Commune inspired violence from the government of the Third Republic in La semaine sanglante.

The repression of the Commune inspired the violence of worker demonstrations.

The demonstrations inspired the police to gun down people in the street and the government to create repressive laws.

This violence and repression inspired Ravachol who was bloodily executed.

His execution inspired Vaillant who was bloodily executed.

Vaillant’s execution inspired Émile Henry who was bloodily executed.

Henry’s execution inspired others to commit acts of violence which were in return met with bloody reprisals.

An endless cycle of death and violence, whatever it is in the name of, always ends in death and violence.

Ideals of human rights and dignities need to be fought for and defended, but violence is never the answer.

Above: Gandhi leading his followers on the famous salt march to break the British Salt Laws (12 March – 6 April 1930)

The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) is a civil rights organization in the United States, founded on 12 February 1909 as an interracial endeavor to advance justice for African Americans by a group including W.E.B. DuBois, Mary White Ovington, Moorfield Storey and Ida B. Wells.

Its mission in the 21st century is “to ensure the political, educational, social, and economic equality of rights of all persons and to eliminate race-based discrimination“.

National NAACP initiatives include political lobbying, publicity efforts and litigation strategies developed by its legal team.

The group enlarged its mission in the late 20th century by considering issues such as police misconduct, the status of black foreign refugees and questions of economic development.

Its name, retained in accordance with tradition, uses the once common term colored people, referring to those with some African ancestry.

NAACP seal.svg

37 years later to the day, African American US Army veteran Isaac Woodard is severely beaten by a South Carolina police officer to the point where he loses his vision in both eyes.

The incident galvanizes the civil rights monument.

Isaac-Woodard-1946.jpg
Above: Isaac Woodard (1919 – 1992)

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.

Such is how the US Declaration of Independence begins.

United States Declaration of Independence.jpg

In America, all men are equal, except….

They are not, in the way in which they are treated.

Flag of the United States

As I write these words in Eskisehir (13 April), as the trial of Derek Chauvin for the murder of George Floyd continues, protests have again erupted across America over the police killing of Daunte Wright.

Above: The Estram, Eskisehir

George Floyd'u öldüren polis memuru Derek Chauvin serbest bırakıldı - Son  dakika dünya haberleri
Above: George Floyd (left) and Derek Chauvin (right)

Two days ago (11 April), Daunte Demetrius Wright, a 20-year-old African-American man, was fatally shot by white police officer Kimberly Potter during a traffic stop and attempted arrest for an outstanding arrest warrant in Brooklyn Center, Minnesota.

After a brief struggle with officers, Wright was shot, and then drove off but crashed his vehicle into another and hit a concrete barrier.

He was pronounced dead at the scene.

A lovable young man': Daunte Wright was a doting father with big life  dreams | Daunte Wright | The Guardian
Above: Daunte Wright (2001 – 2021) (with son)

Yesterday (12 April), police said that Potter meant to use her Taser but accidentally grabbed her gun instead, striking Wright with one shot to his chest.

Officer who shot Daunte Wright makes first court appearance | Black Lives  Matter News | Al Jazeera
Above: Kimberly Potter

The shooting has sparked protests in Brooklyn Center and renewed ongoing demonstrations against police brutality in the Minneapolis – Saint Paul metropolitan area, leading to citywide and regional curfews.

Demonstrations have also spread to cities across the United States.

Above: Protests outside Brooklyn Center Police Station, 13 April 2021

All men are equal, except….

They are not.

Animal Farm - 1st edition.jpg
Above: ALL ANIMALS ARE EQUAL, BUT SOME ANIMALS ARE MORE EQUAL THAN OTHERS. (George Orwell)

Aleksandr Isayevich Solzhenitsyn (1918 – 2008) was a Russian novelist, philosopher, historian, short story writer and political prisoner.

One of the most famous Soviet dissidents, Solzhenitsyn was an outspoken critic of Communism and helped to raise global awareness of human rights abuses, the Gulag concentration camp system and political repression in the Soviet Union.

Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn in February 1974
Above: Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn

Solzhenitsyn was born into a family that defied the Soviet anti-religious campaign and remained devout members of the Russian Orthodox Church.

While still very young, however, Solzhenitsyn lost his faith in Christianity and became a firm believer in both athieism and Marxist – Leninism.

While serving as a captain in the Red Army during World War II, Solzhenitsyn was arrested by the SMERSH and sentenced to eight years in the Gulag and then internal exile for criticizing Josef Stalin in a private letter.

By the time of his release, Solzhenitsyn had returned to the religion of his childhood and was determined to expose the countless human rights abuses committed by the Soviet state.

He was allowed to publish only one work in the Soviet Union, the novel One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich (1962).

One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich cover.jpg

Although the reforms brought by Nikita Khruschchev freed him from exile in 1956, the publication of Cancer Ward (1968), August 1914 (1971), and The Gulag Archipelago (1973) outraged the Soviet authorities, and Solzhenitsyn lost his Soviet citizenship on 12 February 1974 and was flown to West Germany.

In 1976 he moved with his family to the US, where he continued to write.

In 1990, shortly before the dissolution of the Soviet Union, his citizenship was restored, and four years later he returned to Russia, where he remained until his death in 2008.

Gulag Archipelago.jpg

In totalitarian governments, officially everyone is equal, Comrades, except…..

They aren’t.

The Soviet flag being lowered from the Moscow Kremlin and replaced with the flag of Russia

Nice, France, Friday 22 January 1892

One evening I was walking along a path, the city (Oslo) was on one side and the fjord below.

I felt tired and ill.

I stopped and looked out over the fjord—the sun was setting, and the clouds turning blood red.

I sensed a scream passing through nature.

It seemed to me that I heard the scream.

I painted this picture, painted the clouds as actual blood.

The color shrieked.

This became The Scream.

I was walking along the road with two friends.

The sun was setting.

Suddenly the sky turned blood red.

I paused, feeling exhausted, and leaned on the fence.

There was blood and tongues of fire above the blue-black fjord and the city.

My friends walked on.

I stood there trembling with anxiety and I sensed an infinite scream passing through nature.

Above: Edvard Munch (1863 – 1944)

It has been suggested that the proximity of both a slaughterhouse and a lunatic asylum to the site depicted in the painting may have offered some inspiration.

The scene was identified as being the view from a road overlooking Oslo, by the Oslofjord and Hovedoya, from the hill of Ekeberg.

At the time of painting the work, Edvard Munch’s manic depressive sister Laura Catherine was a patient at the mental asylum at the foot of Ekeberg.

The imagery of The Scream has been compared to that which an individual suffering from depersonalization disorder experiences, a feeling of distortion of the environment and one’s self.

(Perhaps a feeling that what is, isn’t?)

Figure on cliffside walkway holding head with hands
Above: The Scream, Edvard Munch

Arthur Lubow has described The Scream as “an icon of modern art, a Mona Lisa for our time.”

It has been widely interpreted as representing the universal anxiety of modern humanity.

(Perhaps what should be, isn’t?)

Above: Mask from Scream, inspired by Munch’s painting

The version held by the National Museum of Norway has a pencil inscription, in small lettering, in the upper left corner, saying “Kan kun være malet af en gal Mand!” (“could only have been painted by a madman“).

It can only be seen on close examination of the painting.

This had been presumed to be a comment by a critic or a visitor to an exhibition.

It was first noticed when the painting was exhibited in Copenhagen in 1904, eleven years after this version was painted.

Following infrared photography, study of the handwriting now shows that the comment was added by Munch.

The theory has been put forward that Munch added the inscription after the critical comments made when the painting was first exhibited in Norway in October 1895.

There is good evidence that Munch was deeply hurt by that criticism, being sensitive to the mental illness that was prevalent in his family.

Above: The pencil inscription

On 12 February 1994, the same day as the opening of the 1994 Winter Olympics in Lillehammer (Norway), two men broke into the National Gallery, Oslo, and stole its version of The Scream, leaving a note reading:

Thanks for the poor security.” 

The painting had been moved down to a second-story gallery as part of the Olympic festivities.

After the gallery refused to pay a ransom demand of US$1 million in March 1994, Norwegian police set up a sting operation with assistance from the British police covert operation group and Los Angeles’ Getty Museum. 

The painting was recovered undamaged on 7 May 1994.

In January 1996, four men were convicted in connection with the theft, including Pal Enger, who had been convicted of stealing Munch’s Vampire in 1988.

They were released on appeal on legal grounds:

The British agents involved in the sting operation had entered Norway under false identities.

Above: Photo footage of the 1994 theft

(Perhaps who they claimed to be, they weren’t?)

Flag of Norway
Above: Flag of Norway

For centuries, it seems the Greeks and the Turks have had the greatest difficulty getting along with one another and as is often the case rivals usually have more in common than they would like to admit.

One of these similarities is the presence of other ethnic peoples within and without their borders that cause them no end of anxiety, haunted by the possibility that the ethnic minority within will seek to unite with the similar ethnic minority beyond the border to form a united front.

Akin to Turkey’s Kurdish conundrum wherein the Kurds within Turkey are perceived to long to unite with Kurds in the neighbouring nations of Syria, Iraq and Iran, the Greeks have worried about ethnic Macedonians in the areas of Greek Macedonia, in the Republic of (North) Macedonia and in southern Bulgaria.

Kurdish-inhabited area by CIA (1992) box inset removed.jpg

For nearly a thousand years the name of “Macedonia” had different meanings for Western Europeans and for the Balkan people.

For Westerners, “Macedonia” denoted the territory of ancient Macedonia (the western and central parts of modern Greece), but for Balkan Christians, when rarely used, it covered the territories of the former Byzantine Theme (province) of Macedonia, situated between modern Turkish Edirne and the river Nestos, in present-day Thrace.

The Ottoman Empire (1299 – 1922) absorbed the area in the 14th century.

There was no Ottoman province called “Macedonia“.

Coat of arms of the Ottoman Empire (1882–1922).svg
Above: Coat of arms of the Ottoman Empire (1882 – 1922)

In the early 19th century the name of “Macedonia” was almost forgotten in the modern-day area, but within the decades after the Greek independence (1830) it was revived by Greek propaganda.

In 1912 rivalries resulted in the First Balkan War (1912 – 1913) and the Ottomans lost most of their European lands.

Balkanskata voina Photobox.jpg
Above: Scenes of the First Balkan War

In 1913, the Second Balkan War began in the aftermath of the division of the Balkans among five entities to have secured control over these territories: Greece, Serbia, Bulgaria, Romania and Montenegro (all hitherto recognized). 

Albania, in conflict with Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, declared its independence in 1912, striving for recognition.

The Treaty of London (1913) assigned the region of the future Republic of (North) Macedonia to Serbia. 

Second Balkan War.png
Above: Map of the Second Balkan War (1913)

The outbreak of the First World War allowed Bulgaria to occupy eastern Macedonia (Thrace) and Vardar Macedonia (today’s Republic of North Macedonia), helping Austria-Hungary defeat the Serbs by the end of 1915, and leading to the opening of the Macedonian front against the Greek part of Macedonia.

Bulgaria would maintain control over the area until their capitulation in September 1918, at which point the borders reverted (with small adjustments) to the situation of 1913, and the present-day Republic of North Macedonia became part of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes.

This period saw the rise of ideals of a separate Macedonian state in Greece.

WWImontage.jpg
Above: Scenes of the First World War (1914 – 1918)

The Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes changed its name in 1929 to the Kingdom of Yugoslavia and the present-day Republic of North Macedonia was included as South Serbia in a province named Varder Banovina.

During World War II, Axis forces occupied much of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia from 1941.

Bulgaria as an associate of the Axis powers advanced into the territory of the Republic of North Macedonia and the Greek province of Macedonia in 1941.

The territory of the Republic of North Macedonia was divided between Bulgaria and Italian Albania in June 1941.

The Yugoslav Communist Resistance began officially in 1941 in what is now the Republic of North Macedonia.

On 2 August 1944 (St. Elias’s Day), the Anti-Fascist Assembly for the National Liberation of Macedonia (ASNOM), meeting in the Bulgarian occupation zone, proclaimed clandestinely the Macedonian state (Democratic Federal Macedonia) as a federal state within the framework of the future Yugoslav federation. 

Flag of Nazi Germany
Above: Flag of Nazi Germany (1935 – 1945)

In 1946 the People’s Republic of Macedonia was recognized by the new Communist constitution as a federal component of the newly proclaimed federal People’s Republic of Yugoslavia under the leadership of Josip Broz Tito.

The issue of the Republic’s name immediately sparked controversy with Greece over Greek concerns that it presaged a territorial claim on the Greek coastal region of Macedonia.

The US Roosevelt administration expressed the same concern in 1944.

The Greek press and the government of Andreas Papandreou continued to express the above concerns confronting the views of Yugoslavia during the 1980s and until the Revolutions of 1989.

Andreas Papandreou (1968).jpg
Above: Andreas Papandreou (1919 – 1996)

In 1963 the People’s Republic of Macedonia was renamed the “Socialist Republic of Macedonia” when the Federal People’s Republic of Yugoslavia was renamed the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

It dropped the “Socialist” from its name a few months before declaring independence from Yugoslavia in September 1991.

Flag of Macedonia
Above: Flag of the Socialist Republic of Macedonia (1946 – 1991)

Strong Greek opposition delayed the newly independent republic’s accession to the United Nations and its recognition by the European Community (EC).

Although the Arbitration Commission of the Peace Conference on the former Yugoslavia declared that the Republic of Macedonia met the conditions set by the EC for international recognition, Greece opposed the international community recognizing the Republic due to a number of objections concerning the country’s name, flag and constitution.

In an effort to block the European Community from recognizing the Republic, the Greek government persuaded the EC to adopt a common declaration establishing conditions for recognition which included a ban on “territorial claims towards a neighboring Community state, hostile propaganda and the use of a denomination that implies territorial claims”.

Flag of EEC/ECM
Above: Flag of the European Community (1958 – 2009)

In Greece, about 1 million Greek Macedonians participated in the “Rally for Macedonia“, a very large demonstration that took place in the streets of Thessaloniki in 1992.

The rally aimed to object to “Macedonia” being a part of the name of the newly established Republic of Macedonia.

In a following major rally in Australia, held in Melbourne and organised by the Macedonians of the Greek Diaspora (which has a strong presence there), about 100,000 people protested.

Above: Macedonian Greeks protest in Melbourne

The major slogan of these rallies was “Macedonia is Greek“.

Greece’s major political parties agreed on 13 April 1992 not to accept the word “Macedonia” in any way in the new Republic’s name.

This became the cornerstone of the Greek position on the issue.

The Greek diaspora also mobilized in the naming controversy.

Coat of arms of Greece
Above: Coat of arms of Greece

A US Greek group, Americans for the Just Resolution of the Macedonian Issue, placed a full-page advertisement in the 26 April and 10 May 1992 editions of the New York Times, urging President George H.W. Bush “not to discount the concerns of the Greek people” by recognizing the “Republic of Skopje” as Macedonia.

Greek Canadians mounted a similar campaign.

Above: The Greek Diaspora: the darker the region, the more Greek heritage therein

The EC subsequently issued a declaration expressing a willingness “to recognize that republic within its existing borders under a name which does not include the term Macedonia“.

Greek objections likewise held up the wider international recognition of the then Republic of Macedonia.

Although the Republic applied for membership of the United Nations on 30 July 1992, its application languished in diplomatic limbo for nearly a year.

A few states — Bulgaria, Turkey, Slovenia, Croatia, Belarus and Lithuania — recognized the Republic under its constitutional name before its admission to the United Nations.

Most, however, waited to see what the United Nations would do.

The delay had a serious effect on the Republic, as it led to a worsening of its already precarious economic and political conditions.

With war raging in nearby Bosnia and Herzegovina and in Croatia, the need to ensure the country’s stability became an urgent priority for the international community.

The deteriorating security situation led to the UN’s first-ever preventative peacekeeping deployment in December 1992, when units of the United Nations Protection Force deployed to monitor possible border violations from Serbia.

Flag of United Nations Arabic: منظمة الأمم المتحدة‎ Chinese: 联合国 French: Organisation des Nations unies Russian: Организация Объединённых Наций Spanish: Organización de las Naciones Unidas
Above: Flag of the United Nations

During 1992, the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank and the International Conference on the Former Yugoslavia all adopted the appellation “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” to refer to the Republic in their discussions and dealings with it.

The same terminology was proposed in January 1993 by France, Spain and the United Kingdom, the three EC members of the UN Security Council, to enable the Republic to join the United Nations.

The proposal was circulated on 22 January 1993 by the UN Secretary General.

Above: UN member flags, UN Headquartersm New York City

However, it was initially rejected by both sides in the dispute.

It was immediately opposed by the Greek Foreign Minister, Michalis Papakonstantinou.

In a letter to the Secretary General dated 25 January 1993, he argued that admitting the Republic “prior to meeting the necessary prerequisites, and in particular abandoning the use of the denomination ‘Republic of Macedonia’, would perpetuate and increase friction and tension and would not be conducive to peace and stability in an already troubled region.

United Nations UN Audiovisual Library
Above: Michalis Papakonstantinou (1919 – 2010)

The president of the Republic of Macedonia, Kiro Gligorov, also opposed the proposed formula. In a letter of 24 March 1993, he informed the President of the United Nations Security Council that “the Republic of Macedonia will in no circumstances be prepared to accept ‘the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia’ as the name of the country.”

He declared that “we refuse to be associated in any way with the present connotation of the term ‘Yugoslavia’“.

Kiro Gligorov.jpg
Above: Kiro Gligorov (1917 – 2012)

The issue of possible Serbian territorial ambitions had been a long-running concern in the Republic of Macedonia, which some Serbian nationalists still called “South Serbia” after its pre-World War II name.

The government in the Republic of Macedonia was consequently nervous of any naming formula which might be seen to endorse a possible Serbian territorial claim.

Flag of Serbia
Above: Flag of Serbia

Both sides came under intense diplomatic pressure to compromise.

The support that Greece had received initially from its allies and partners in NATO and the EC had begun to wane due to a combination of factors that included irritation in some quarters at Greece’s hard line on the issue and a belief that Greece had flouted sanctions against Slobodan Milosevic’s Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

Stevan Kragujevic, Slobodan Milosevic, portret.jpg
Above: Slobodan Milosevic (1941 – 2006)

The intra-Community tensions were publicly exposed on 20 January 1993 by the Danish foreign minister, Uffe Ellemann-Jensen, who attracted the ire of Greek members of the European Parliament when he described the Greek position as “ridiculous” and expressed the hope that “the Security Council will very quickly recognise Macedonia and that many of the member states of the Community will support this.

Uffe Ellemann-Jensen.jpg
Above: Uffe Ellemann – Jensen

The Greek Prime Minister, Konstantionos Mitsotakis, took a much more moderate line on the issue than many of his colleagues in the governing New Democracy party.

Despite opposition from hardliners, he endorsed the proposal in March 1993.

Mitsotakis 1992.jpg
Above: Konstantinos Mitsotakis (1918 – 2017)

The acceptance of the formula by Athens also led to the reluctant acquiescence of the government in Skopje, though it too was divided between moderates and hardliners on the issue.

On 7 April 1993, the UN Security Council endorsed the admission of the Republic in UN Security Council Resolution 817.

It recommended to the UN General Assembly “that the State be admitted to membership in the United Nations, this State being provisionally referred to for all purposes within the United Nations as ‘the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia’ pending settlement of the difference that has arisen over the name of the State.”

The recommendation was agreed by the General Assembly, which passed Resolution 225 on the following day, 8 April, using virtually the same language as the Security Council.

The Republic of Macedonia thus became the 181st member of the United Nations.

Emblem of North Macedonia
Above: Emblem of North Macedonia

One additional concern that had to be taken care of was the seating of the Republic of Macedonia in the General Assembly.

Greece rejected seating the Republic’s representative under M [as in “Macedonia“], and the Republic rejected sitting under F (as in “Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia“).

Instead, it was seated under T as “The Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” and placed next to Thailand.

In due course, the same convention was adopted by many other international organisations and states but they did so independently, not as the result of being instructed by the UN.

For its part, Greece did not adopt the UN terminology at this stage and did not recognise the Republic under any name.

Flag of Greece
Above: Flag of Greece

The rest of the international community did not immediately recognise the Republic, but this did eventually happen at the end of 1993 and start of 1994. 

The People’s Republic of China was the first major power to act, recognising the Republic under its constitutional name on 13 October 1993.

On 16 December 1993, two weeks before Greece was due to take up the European Union presidency, six key EC countries — Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom — recognised the Republic under its UN designation.

Other EC countries followed suit in quick succession and by the end of December, all EC member states except Greece had recognised the Republic.

Japan, Russia and the United States followed suit on 21 December 1993, 3 February 1994, and 9 February 1994 respectively.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

Despite the apparent success of the compromise agreement, it led to an upsurge in nationalist agitation in both countries.

Anti-Western and anti-American feelings came to the fore in Greece, in response to a perception that Greece’s partners in the EC and NATO had betrayed it.

The government of Constantine Mitsotakis was highly vulnerable.

It had a majority of only a couple of seats and was under considerable pressure from ultra-nationalists.

After the country’s admission to the UN, the hardline former foreign minister Antonis Samaras broke away from the governing New Democracy (ND) party along with three like-minded deputies who resented what they saw as the Prime Minister’s unacceptable weakness on the Macedonian issue.

This defection deprived ND of its slim parliamentary majority and ultimately caused the fall of the government, which suffered a landslide defeat in the general election of October 1993.

Antonis Samaras October 2014.jpg
Above: Antonis Samaras

It was replaced by the PASOK party under Andreas Papandreou, who introduced an even more hardline policy on Macedonia and withdrew from the UN-sponsored negotiations on the naming issue in late October.

The government of the Republic of Macedonia also faced domestic opposition for its part in the agreement.

Protest rallies against the UN’s temporary reference were held in the cities of Skopje, Kocani and Resen.

Parliament only accepted the agreement by a narrow margin, with 30 deputies voting in favour, 28 voting against and 13 abstaining.

Flag of North Macedonia
Above: Flag of North Macedonia

The nationalist VMRO-DPMNE party (then in opposition) called a vote of no confidence over the naming issue, but the government survived with 62 deputies voting in its favour.

The naming dispute has not been confined to the Balkans, as immigrant communities from both countries have actively defended the positions of their respective homelands around the world, organising large protest rallies in major European, North American and Australian cities.

After Australia recognised the “former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” in early 1994, tensions between the two communities reached a climax, with churches and properties hit by a series of tit-for-tat bomb and arson attacks in Melbourne.

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

The relations between the two countries further worsened in February 1994 when Greece imposed a trade embargo on Macedonia which coincided with the UN embargo on the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia on its northern border.

The combined blockade denied Macedonia access to its closest and most accessible sea port, Thessaloniki, and rendered its main north-south trade route useless.

The country was forced to supply itself through the undeveloped east-west route.

Above: Port of Thessaloniki, Greece

During the embargo oil was imported to Macedonia via the Bulgarian port of Varna, which is located over 700 km from Skopje, on tank trucks using a mountain road.

It has been estimated that Macedonia suffered damages of around US$2 billion due to the trade embargo.

Greece received heavy international criticism.

The embargo lasted for 18 months, and was lifted after the interim accord between the two countries was signed in October 1995.

Above: Port of Varna, Bulgaria

Greece and the Republic of Macedonia eventually formalised bilateral relations in an interim accord signed in New York on 13 September 1995.

Under the agreement, the Republic removed the Vergina Sun from its flag and allegedly irredentist (desires to reclaim lost territory) clauses from its constitution, and both countries committed to continuing negotiations on the naming issue under UN auspices.

Above: Flag of Greek Macedonia with the Vergina Sun

For its part, Greece agreed that it would not object to any application by the Republic so long as it used only the appellation set out in “paragraph 2 of the United Nations Security Council resolution 817” (i.e. “former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia“).

This opened the door for the Republic to join a variety of international organisations and initiatives, including the Council of Europe, the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE) and the Partnership for Peace (a NATO program).

The accord was not a conventional perpetual treaty, as it can be superseded or revoked, but its provisions are legally binding in terms of international law.

Most unusually, it did not use the names of either party.

UN-Sicherheitsrat - UN Security Council - New York City - 2014 01 06.jpg
Above: United Nations Security Council Chamber

Greece, “the Party of the First Part“, recognised the Republic of Macedonia under the term “the Party of the Second Part“.

The accord did not specifically identify either party by name (thus avoiding the awkwardness of Greece having to use the term “Macedonia” in reference to its northern neighbour).

Instead, it identified the two parties elliptically by describing the Party of the First Part as having Athens as its capital and the Party of the Second Part having its capital at Skopje.

Subsequent declarations have continued this practice of referring to the parties without naming them.

The Acropolis of Athens viewed from the Hill of the Muses (14220794964).jpg
Above: Acropolis, Athens, Greece

Goce Delčev Bridge (42230632835).jpg
Above: Skopje, North Macedonia

The naming issue was effectively at a stalemate until the 2018 agreement.

Various names had been proposed over the years, for instance “New Macedonia“, “Upper Macedonia“, “Slavo-Macedonia“, “Nova Makedonija“, “Macedonia (Skopje)” and so on.

However, these had invariably fallen foul of the initial Greek position that no permanent formula incorporating the term “Macedonia” was acceptable.

Athens had counter-proposed the names “Vardar Republic” or “Republic of Skopje“, but the government and opposition parties in Skopje had consistently rejected any solution that eliminated the term “Macedonia” from the country’s name.

Following these developments, Greece has gradually revised its position and demonstrated its acceptance of a composite appellation, with a geographical qualifier, erga omnes (i.e. the incorporation of the term “Macedonia” in the name, but with the use of a disambiguating name specification, for international and intergovernmental use).

The inhabitants of the Republic were overwhelmingly opposed to changing the country’s name.

A June 2007 opinion poll found that 77% of the population were against a change in the country’s constitutional name, and 72% supported the Republic’s accession to NATO only if it was admitted under its constitutional name.

Only 8% supported accession under the reference “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia“.

What's In A Name? - Love, Justine

A number of states recognized the Republic of Macedonia by its constitutional name.

A few had recognised it by this name from the start, while most others had switched from recognising it under its UN reference.

By September 2007, 118 countries (61% of all UN member states) had recognised the Republic of Macedonia under its constitutional name, including the likes of the United States, Russia and China.

Above: List of countries/entities: (green) that used “Republic of Macedonia” in bilateral diplomatic relations / (red) that used “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” for all official purposes / (dark blue) whose official position on the issue was unknown / (light blue) that have no diplomatic relations with the country

Some observers had suggested that the gradual revision of the Greek position means that “the question appears destined to die” in due course.

On the other hand, attempts by the Republic to persuade international organisations to drop the provisional reference have met with limited success.

A recent example was the rejection by the Parliamentary Assmebly of the Council of Europe of a draft proposal to replace the provisional reference with the constitutional name in Council of Europe documents.

The compromise reference is always used in relations when states not recognising the constitutional name are present.

This is because the UN refers to the country only as “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia“.

Council of Europe logo (2013 revised version).png

Moscow’s ambassador to Athens, Andrei Vdovin, stated that Russia will support whichever solution stems from the UN compromise talks, while hinting that “it is some other countries that seem to have a problem in doing so“.

Vdovin returns to Russia after advancing ties | New Europe
Above: Andrei Vdovin

Most Greeks reject the use of the word “Macedonia” to describe the Republic of Macedonia, instead calling it “Skopje“, after the country’s capital.

The latter name is not used by non-Greeks, and many inhabitants of the Republic regard it as insulting.

Greeks also call the country’s inhabitants Skopians, a derogatory term.

Greek official sources sometimes also use the term “Slavomacedonian“.

The US Department of State has used the term side by side with “Macedonian” in context of the ethnic Macedonian minority in Greek Macedonia and their inability to self-determine as Macedonians due to pressure by the Greek government.

Both terms were used by the US Department of State in quotation marks to reflect nomenclature being used in Greek Macedonia.

U.S. Department of State official seal.svg

The name “Macedonian Slavs” is another term used to refer to the ethnic Macedonians, though this term can be viewed as derogatory by ethnic Macedonians, including those in Greek Macedonia.

A number of news agencies have used it, and it is used by the Encarta Encyclopaedia.

Encarta logo.png

The name has been occasionally used in early ethnic Macedonian literary sources as in Krste Misirkov’s work On Macedonian Matters (Za Makedonckite Raboti) in 1903.

Although the two countries continue to argue over the name, in practice they deal pragmatically with each other.

Economic relations and cooperation have resumed to such an extent that Greece is now considered one of the Republic’s most important foreign economic partners and investors.

On Macedonian Matters - Wikipedia
Above: On Macedonian Matters

Since coming to power in 2006, the nationalist VMRO-DPMNE government pursued a policy of “Antiquisation” (“Antikvizatzija“) as a way of putting pressure on Greece and for domestic identity-building.

VMRO-DPMNElogo.png
Above: Logo of the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization – Democratic Party for Macedonian National Unity

Antiquisation is also spreading due to a very intensive lobbying of the Macedonian Diaspora from the US, Canada, Germany and Australia.

As part of this policy, stations and airports were renamed after ancient Macedonian figures.

Statues of Alexander the Great and Philip II of Macedon were built in several cities across the country.

In 2011, a massive, 22-metre tall statue of Alexander the Great (called “Warrior on a Horse” because of the dispute with Greece) was inaugurated in Macedonia Square in Skopje, as part of the 2014 remodelling of the city.

Above: Warrior on a Horse

An even larger statue of Philip II was under construction at the other end of the square.

Statues of Alexander also adorn the town squares of Prilep and Stip, while a statue to Philip II of Macedon was recently built in Bitola.

PhilipIISquare.jpg
Above: Philip II Square, Bitola, North Macedonia

A triumphal arch named Porta Macedonia, constructed in the same square, features images of historical figures including Alexander the Great, causing the Greek Foreign Ministry to lodge an official complaint to authorities in the Republic of Macedonia.

Additionally, many pieces of public infrastructure, such as airports, highways, and stadiums, have been named after them.

Porta Macedonia, Skopie, Macedonia del Norte, 2014-04-16, DD 105.jpg
Above: Porta Macedonia, Pella Square, Skopje, North Macedonia

Skopje’s airport was renamed “Alexander the Great Airport” and features antique objects moved from Skopje’s archeological museum.

Skopje Airport - View of the main entrance by night (2018).jpg
Above: Skopje Airport

One of Skopje’s main squares has been renamed Pella Square (after Pella, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Macedon, which falls within modern Greece), while the main highway to Greece was renamed to “Alexander of Macedon” and Skopje’s largest stadium was renamed “Philip II Arena“.

Night shot
Above: Philip II Arena, Skopje

These actions were seen as deliberate provocations in neighboring Greece, exacerbating the dispute and further stalling Macedonia’s EU and NATO applications.

Antiquisation faced criticism by academics as it demonstrated feebleness of archaeology and of other historical disciplines in public discourse, as well as a danger of marginalization.

The policy also attracted criticism domestically, by ethnic Macedonians within the country, who saw it as dangerously dividing the country between those who identify with classical antiquity and those who identify with the country’s Slavic culture.

Ethnic Albanians in the Republic of Macedonia saw it as an attempt to marginalise them and exclude them from the national narrative.

Red flag with a black double-headed eagle in the center.
Above: Flag of Albania

The policy, which also claims as ethnic Macedonians figures considered national heroes in Bulgaria, such as Dame Gruey and Gotse Delchev, also drew criticism from Bulgaria.

Dame-Gruev.jpg
Above: Dame Gruev (1871 – 1906)

Gotze.jpeg
Above: Gotse Delchev (1872 – 1903)

Flag of Bulgaria
Above: Flag of Bulgaria

Foreign diplomats warned that the policy reduced international sympathy for the Republic of Macedonia in the naming dispute with Greece.

Foreign diplomats warned that the policy reduced international sympathy for the Republic of Macedonia in the naming dispute with Greece.

In early April 2010, it emerged that the Greek government considered “Northern Macedonia” a possible compromise name, indicating it was up to the Republic of Macedonia to decide whether to accept that proposal.

The Macedonian Prime Minister Nicola Gruevski declared he would reject this proposition and called for a vote on the new name.

Nikola Gruevski EPP Summmit, Brussels; October 2014 (14987734924) (cropped).jpg
Above: Nikola Gruevski

The 13 June 2010 issue of Kathimerini reported that sources claim that Greece and the Republic of Macedonia appeared to be close to a solution to their name dispute, and were set to agree on using the name of the Vardar river (the longest river in the Republic of Macedonia) to differentiate the Republic of Macedonia from Greek Macedonia.

It was not clear at this stage if this would mean Republic of Macedonia would be called “Republic of Macedonia of Vardar“, “Republic of Vardar Macedonia“, “Vardar Republic of Macedonia” or “Republic of Macedonia (Vardar)“.

Macedonian Diaspora organizations, such as the Macedonian Human Rights Movement International (MHRMI) and the Australian Macedonian Human Rights Committee (AMHRC), launched a campaign placing advertisements in newspapers and billboards across Macedonia “demanding an end to all negotiations with Greece over its name“.

Logo-kathimerini-gr.svg
Above: Banner of Kathimerini newspaper

On 12 June 2018, Greek Prime Minister Alexis Tsipras announced that an agreement had been reached with his Macedonian counterpart Zoran Zaev on the dispute, “which covers all the preconditions set by the Greek side“.

Alexis Tsipras, prime minister of Greece.jpg
Above: Alexis Tsipras

Zoran Zaev official portrait 2020 (cropped).jpg
Above: Zoran Zaev

The proposal would result in the Republic of Macedonia being renamed the Republic of North Macedonia, with the new name being used for all purposes (erga omnes), that is, domestically, in all bilateral relations and in all regional and international organizations and institutions.

The agreement, effective 12 February 2019, was signed at Lake Prespa, a body of water which is divided between the Republic of Macedonia, Greece and Albania.

Ohrid Prespa lakes map.png

The deal includes recognition of the Macedonian language in the United Nations, noting that it is within the group of South Slavic languages, and that the citizenship of the country will be called Macedonian/citizen of the Republic of North Macedonia.

Also, there is an explicit clarification that the citizens of the country are not related to the ancient Macedonians.

Specifically, Article 7 mentions that both countries acknowledge that their respective understanding of the terms “Macedonia” and “Macedonian” refers to a different historical context and cultural heritage.

When reference is made to Greece, these terms denote the area and people of its northern region, as well as the Hellenic civilization, history and culture of that region.

When reference is made to Republic of Macedonia, these terms denote its territory, language and people, with their own, distinctly different, history and culture.

Additionally, the agreement stipulates the removal of the Vergina Sun from public use in the Republic of Macedonia and the formation of a committee for the review of school textbooks and maps in both countries for the removal of irredentist content and to align them with UNESCO and Council of Europe’s standards.

UNESCO logo English.svg

The historian Eugene Borza summarises historic controversy surrounding the naming dispute as “one of the enduring characteristics of modern Greek life: a desperate attempt to regain a past glory, rooted in cultural accomplishments of antiquity and the religious and political might of Byzantium.

An identification with the ancient Macedonians is part of that attempt.”

While, on the other hand, the ethnic Macedonians, being “a newly emergent people in search of a past to help legitimise their precarious present” whose ethnicity developed in the twentieth century, had no history and needed one.

Makedonika - Eugene N. Borza - Google Books

As sympathetic as I am to both sides of this endless debate, it strikes me as similar to two bald men fighting over a comb using their former manes of glory as justification for the struggle over the question of whether they are heirs to the hair they once had.

Kath's Arty Blog: "Two Bald Men Fighting Over a Comb"; Jorge Luis Borges,  1982

The question of the name of Macedonia has been a real issue for decades, and yet…..

It isn’t.

Imagine if all the energy and expenditure that was put into this issue had instead been put into improving the economic and social welfare of both nations?

Billete de diez denar de Macedonia.jpg
Above: North Macedonian dinar

Meanwhile, this day (12 February 2021) sees Facebook announcing they are limiting content posted by the Myanmar military, in the wake of the coup that overturned the elected government earlier in the month.

In a post, Facebook said they have taken multiple steps to reduce the reach of some military accounts to stop the ‘spread of misinformation’.

Facebook Logo (2019).svg

They also called the ongoing situation in Myanmar an “emergency“.

Myanmar’s military staged a coup on 1 February in the Southeast Asian country and arrested de facto leader Aung San Suu Kyi and other senior politicians.

They were detained on the grounds of claims of widespread voter fraud and foreign interference in last November’s election, triggering global condemnation.

Facebook has pledged to reduce the distribution of all content on Facebook pages and profiles run by the Myanmar Military “Tatmadaw”, as well as accounts linked to the armed forces spokesperson Brigadier-General Zaw Min Tun.

The social media company also said they will protect content, including political speech, that allows the people of Myanmar to express themselves and to show the world what is transpiring within the country.

They have also suspended the ability for Myanmar government agencies to send content removal requests to Facebook through normal channels reserved for authorities around the world.

These efforts build on our work since 2018 to keep people safe and reduce the risk of political violence in Myanmar,” Facebook said in a statement.

Myanmar has experienced nationwide internet blackouts as a wave of anti-military protests gripped the country, according to NetBlocks.

Flag of Myanmar
Above: Flag of Myanmar

Protests continued for a second week, demanding that power be restored to Suu Kyi’s deposed civilian government, despite security forces ratcheting up their use of force against them.

Facebook is the latest to join governments, the UN and people around the world in calling for Internet services in Myanmar to be restored immediately, so that people can communicate and express their political views, access important information and run their businesses.

A coup d’état in Myanmar began on the morning of 1 February 2021, when democratically elected members of the country’s ruling party, the National League for Democracy (NLD), were deposed by the Tatmadaw — Myanmar’s military — which then vested power in a stratocracy (military rule).

Flag of National League for Democracy.svg
Above: Flag of the National League for Democracy

The Tatmadaw proclaimed a year-long state of emergency and declared power had been transferred to Commander-in-Chief of Defense Services Min Aung Hlaing.

It declared the results of the November 2020 general election invalid and stated its intent to hold a new election at the end of the state of emergency even though most of Myanmar’s people are satisfied with the results of the election.

Flag of the Myanmar Armed Forces.svg
Above: Flag of the Myanmar Armed Forces (Tatmadaw)

The coup d’état occurred the day before the Parliament of Myanmar was due to swear in the members elected at the 2020 election, thereby preventing this from occurring.

President Win Myint and State Counsellor Aung San Suu Kyi were detained, along with ministers, their deputies and Members of Parliament.

On 3 February 2021, Win Myint was charged with breaching campaign guidelines and Covid-19 pandemic restrictions under Section 25 of the Natural Disaster Management Law.

Win Myint 2020.png
Above: Win Myint

Aung San Suu Kyi was charged with breaching emergency COVID-19 laws and for illegally importing and using radio and communication devices, specifically six ICOM devices from her security team and a walkie-talkie, which are restricted in Myanmar and need clearance from military-related agencies before acquisition.

Both were remanded in custody for two weeks.

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

Suu Kyi received an additional criminal charge for violating the National Disaster Act on 16 February, two additional charges for violating communications laws and an intent to incite public unrest on 1 March and another of violating the official secrets act on 1 April.

As of 31 March 2021, at least 520 civilians, including children, have been killed by military or police forces and at least 3,070 people detained.

Three prominent NLD members also died while in police custody in March 2021.

Above: Anti-military protests in Yangon

According to the Tatmadaw, everything that has been done has been for the benefit of the people.

Few see the benefit of martial law.

Aung San Suu Kyi & Min Aung Hlaing collage.jpg
Above: Aung San Suu Kyi (left), Min Aung Hlaing (right)

The head of the Tokyo Olympics resigned Friday (12 February) after a scandal over sexist remarks he made about women threatened to overshadow preparations for the pandemic-hit games.

As of today I will resign from the president’s position,” Yoshiro Mori said to open a meeting of the Olympic Committee’s executive board and council.

It was unclear who would succeed him.

Mori’s departure comes after outcry both at home and abroad after he reportedly said women talk too much and have a “strong sense of rivalry” during a board meeting earlier this month.

After a wave of criticism, Mori, 83, apologized and retracted his remarks, acknowledging they were inappropriate and against the Olympic spirit.

He apologized again Friday as he announced he was stepping down.

My inappropriate comments caused big trouble.

I am sorry,” he said.

Mori added that he felt his comments were misinterpreted by the media and that he was not prejudiced against women.

Yoshiro Mori 20000405.jpg
Above: Yoshiro Mori

The IOC fully respects President Mori’s decision to step down and understands his reasons for doing so,” its President, Thomas Bach, said in a statement later Friday.

The IOC will continue working hand-in-hand with his successor to deliver safe and secure Olympic Games Tokyo 2020 in 2021.”

2020 Summer Olympics logo new.svg

Let me tread carefully here.

Do women talk more than men?

Perhaps.

Do they talk too much?

Some might.

But no one is asking Mori what provoked his remarks.

Could he have been referring to a particular woman (or women) rather than all women?

Perhaps there was a contentious woman in the midst of the board meeting.

It was my understanding that board meetings tend to involve only board members.

Which disgruntled or manipulative board meeting participant decided to attack Mori through the press?

Was agism at work here with chauvinism used as the excuse to dismiss Mori?

I think what is presented as the entire picture, isn’t.

Olympic Rings

China barred Britain’s BBC World News from its television networks on Friday and Hong Kong’s public broadcaster said it would stop relaying BBC World Service radio, a week after Britain revoked Chinese state television’s broadcast licence.

China’s National Radio and Television Administration said BBC World News’ reports on China had “seriously violated” a requirement to be “truthful and fair“, harmed China’s interests and undermined national unity.

Radio Television Hong Kong (RTHK), the publicly funded broadcaster in the former British territory, said it was suspending the relay of BBC radio news programming.

The Foreign Correspondents’ Club of China (FCCC) said it appeared that China was trying to force foreign media to follow the Chinese government line, while China’s embassy in London accused the BBC of “relentless fabrication“.

Foreign Correspondents' Club of China ‹ International Association of Press  Clubs

RTHK’s Radio 4 (R4) station had carried BBC World Service radio for eight hours each night and the R1 station had carried a one-hour BBC programme once a week.

The private Hong Kong platforms Cable TV and Now TV were still carrying BBC World News as of Friday.

Before the ban, BBC World News had not been included in most TV packages in mainland China, but had been available in some hotels and homes.

Two Reuters journalists in Beijing found that the channel had disappeared.

The BBC, which is a public corporation, said it was “the world’s most trusted international news broadcaster and reports on stories from around the world fairly, impartially and without fear or favour“.

BBC World News 2019.svg

British foreign minister Dominic Raab called the ban “an unacceptable curtailing of media freedom“, adding:

China has some of the most severe restrictions on media and internet freedoms across the globe, and this latest step will only damage China’s reputation in the eyes of the world.”

Portrait photograph of Dominic Raab aged 46
Above: Dominic Raab

China’s embassy in London responded with a stinging statement, attributed to an unnamed spokesperson:

BBC’s relentless fabrication of ‘lies of the century’ in reporting China runs counter to the professional ethics of journalism, and reeks of double standards and ideological bias,” it said.

“The so-called ‘media freedom’ is nothing but a pretext and disguise to churn out disinformation and slanders against other countries.”

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

RTHK’s decision underlines how Beijing’s tightening grip on Hong Kong extends to media.

Last year, when Beijing expelled about a dozen journalists working for US news outlets, it also barred them from relocating to Hong Kong.

RTHK, founded in 1928 and sometimes compared with the BBC, is the only independent, publicly funded media outlet on Chinese soil and has a charter guaranteeing editorial independence.

It had angered both the Hong Kong government and Beijing with its coverage of anti-government protests that shook the city in 2019.

A flag with a white 5-petalled flower design on solid red background
Above: Flag of Hong Kong

US State Department spokesman Ned Price told a regular briefing on Thursday that it was “troubling that as (China) restricts outlets and platforms from operating freely in China, Beijing’s leaders use free and open media environments overseas to promote misinformation“.

Ned Price official photo.jpg
Above: Ned Price

This month, the State Department said it was “deeply disturbed” by a BBC report of systematic rape and sexual abuse against women in internment camps for ethnic Uighurs and other Muslims in China’s Xinjiang region.

China denies accusations of abuses in Xinjiang and said the report was “wholly without factual basis“.

The FCCC noted the explanations for the ban, in particular the accusations of harming Chinese national interests and undermining national unity.

The FCCC is concerned that such language is intended to send a warning to foreign media operating in China that they may face sanctions if their reporting does not follow the Chinese party line about Xinjiang and other ethnic minority regions,” it said in a statement.

Map showing the location of Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region
Above: (in red) Xinjiang in China

On 4 February, the British media regulator Ofcom revoked China Global Television Network’s (CGTN) licence after an investigation found the licence was wrongfully held by Star China Media Ltd.

China said the ruling was political, and reserved the right to make a “necessary response“.

CGTN.png

It bothers me immensely that we live in times when we are uncertain as the legitimacy of that which we are told.

We want to believe the media, for a responsible press is the cornerstone and the guardian of the people’s rights and is essential in keeping the public informed on all that they need to know.

(At least, in theory.)

We want to believe that those that govern us truly have our best interests in mind and seek not only to protect us but as well endeavour to improve the moral, economic and social lives of its citizenry.

(Though this seems difficult an illusion to believe it as those who seek power do so for their benefit rather than for the benefit of those they claim to represent.)

If anything my time in Turkey is teaching me is that how a nation is seen by outsiders is not always accurate with the reality of life therein.

Turkey is not as democratic as it should be but nor is it as autocratic as it could be, as portrayed by foreign media.

The truth lies in between.

How it is seen is not always how it is.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Turkey

As I write these words in Eskisehir (13 April), I find myself wondering at the wisdom of a part of Émile Henry’s address to the jury during his trial.

I wonder that Émile’s words of the dangers of education what worry governments.

For though education is crucial to the development of a society, it also exposes the weaknesses and injustices of that society through the knowledge that is revealed.

It is no accident that many of the protests demanding societal change often originate on the campuses of a nation’s academic institutions.

It is no accident that there are nations that prefer to keep the costs of higher education exorbantly expensive so that only the ruling élite can afford to be educated and are unlikely to protest the status quo that benefits them.

There are those in Turkey who wonder whether the peculiar way in which the pandemic restrictions are applied might not be connected to the inherant dangers that an educated populace threatens the infallibility and justification of the powers that be.

Above: Library of Anadolu University, Eskisehir

I never thought I would find myself longing for a proper lockdown, but with numbers of cases climbing and other countries suggesting that their citizens wait a while before visiting Turkey, I find myself wondering if the powers that be are taking things seriously enough.

It seems that during the week everywhere is open, but schools.

Only the weekend shows a lockdown half-heartedly attempted.

Our Monday street market, for example, is business as usual.

The nearby ES Park shopping centre where I do the bulk of my grocery shopping: no lockdown apparent.

Schools are, on the other hand, the breeding ground of contagion, whilst crowded shopping centres are not.

I guess the gathering of folks seeking to develop independent thought is more threatening than thoughtless consumption.

To be fair, the imposition of mask wearing and contact tracing are strictly enforced everywhere one goes, but the unevenness of how further necessary restrictions are being applied strikes the cynically minded as rather suspicious.

Yes, there is a lockdown, and yet….

There isn’t.

Above: ES Park Shopping Mall, Eskisehir

Today (13 April / 13 Nisan), Turkey and the greater Islamic world embarked upon the largest communal fasting ritual in history.

For 30 days and nights, devout Muslims will take part in a time-restricted fasting tradition, which dictates nothing is to be consumed from dawn to disk.

This means, no water or other beverages, no food and no smoking from sunrise until sunset.

At approximately 8 pm every day Muslims will break their fast with the iftar meal followed by the early morning sahur before starting the daily fast at around 4 am.

While it may feel like a sacrifice to some, it is a time of introspection, gratitude and being charitable to others.

Ramadan montage.jpg
Above: Images of the holy month of Ramadan

This year’s holy month of Ramadan began on 12 April and will end on 11 May, followed by the three-day Ramadan Bayram, also known as Eid al-Fitr in Turkey.

While the 30-day duration of fasting is not an official holiday, Eid al-Fitr is.

It is traditionally a time in which elder family members are paid visits and younger members are given gifts, but the bottom line is that family, neighbours and loved ones come together at this time.

Above: Ramadan of the poor

Unfortunately, yet understandably, this year, like last year, things will be a bit different due to the ongoing Covid-19 pandemic.

Certain traditions will not take place for safety reasons.

This includes taking part in the Tarawih prayer ceremony at mosques and attending iftar dinners with others outside of the immediate family, both integral elements of this holy month.

In the past, municipalities, businesses and individuals would host elaborate fast-breaking meals that were open to one and all, and everyone would sit together at long communal tables to break the fast as a community.

Above: Iftar at Sultan Ahmed Mosque, Istanbul (pre-pandemic)

In Turkey, however, a series of measures were introduced today that has necessitated the curtailing of such joyous events and thus altering how the holy month of Ramadan will be practiced this year.

Some of the most striking amendments to the safety measures in place thus far include no more dining at cafés and restaurants, which are only open for take away or delivery, while the 9 pm curfew in place on weekdays has been brought down to 7 pm.

Both of these and in fact all of the measures now in place are in an effort to curb the further spread of the virus during this holy month.

In past years, restaurants would offer elaborate iftar and sahur meals and people would scramble in line for freshly baked flatbread to share at a dinner with their loved ones.

Muslims begin holy month of Ramadan - Turkey News

The mention of lines to buy bread may seem trivial until one remembers that this is the only month a very special rounnd flatbread, the Ramadan pide, is made from an oven-baked enriched dough and sprinkled with nigella and sesame seeds on top.

It used to be tradition to line up for this beloved bread that would be sold straight out of the over, still piping hot, just in time to make it to the table for iftar.

This month with the curfew being brought down to 7 pm, bread bakers have been encouraged to prepare the Ramadan pide earlier than usual and are required to finish baking the bread at least an hour before the fast-breaking meal begins.

Turkish Ramadan Pide / Ramadan Pidesi - Zesty South Indian Kitchen
Above: Ramadan pide

One tradition that will not be foregone this year, however, (and the reason why I am typing these words at 4 am in the morning), is that of the dusk drummers tasked with wandering the streets (including outside my window) and playing handheld drums at around 3 am and even earlier to wake people up for the predawn sahur meal.

For foreign visitors, this is a rude awakening.

One can easily assume that a tribal war of sorts has begun in the neighbourhood.

It is customary to tip these drummers, who used to even pound on the door for the task.

However this year it is advised that any tipping be done from the windows, when possible.

Municipalities strive to maintain tradition of Ramadan drummers - Kusadasi  News

The month of Ramadan is based on the lunar calendar, which consists of 12 months and 354 days, meaning it is 11 days short of the Gregorian calendar we are used to.

This means that not only do the dates in which Ramadan takes place change, moving back 11 days each year, but the precise time of the start and breaking fast also alters a few minutes each day.

This holy month is considered the 9th in the Muslim calendar and taking part in the fast is one of the five pillars of Islam, along with faith, prayer, pilgrimage and alms, the latter of which is also a critical part of this annual custom.

Five Pillars of Islam

A major part of the month of Ramadan is for those who have the means to pay “zakat“, which are alms for the less fortunate, and it can even be calculated as a percentage of annual income.

Meanwhile, the fast is welcomed as a challenge by those who take part in it and is intended to offer insight into what life is like for the needy.

Only those of sound body and mind (I wonder if I qualify?) are expected to fast.

Pregnant women, the elderly, children and those that are chronically ill are all exempt from this practice.

The majority of the 1.8 billion Muslims worldwide will be taking part in the fast and thus as foreigners residing or visiting Turkey, it is important to be conscientious of this fact.

The fast is still a sacrifice of daily comforts.

African students enjoy Ramadan in Turkey

Thus, it is important to be aware that visibly drinking water or consuming foods with wafting aromas makes the Ramadan experience that much more challenging for our Muslim brethren.

Muslims also choose to refrain from negativity, such as arguing and gossip, and thus it is important to make every effort to heed that fact and be extra understanding.

It is also extremely welcoming to wish people a happy fasting experience by stating Ramadan Mubarak (Have a blessed Ramadan.).

Above: Iftar serving for fasting people at Imam Reza Shrine, Mashhad, Iran

Yes, it is the holy month of Ramadan, and yet…..

It isn’t.

Above: Men praying during Ramadan, Shrine of Ali (or “Blue Mosque“) in Mazar-i-Sharif, Afghanistan (pre-pandemic)

Funnily enough, all of this post was prompted by the question of tea.

Above: Tea plant

There have been more severe transatlantic bust-ups over a brew, such as the American Revolution, but few can have been quite so twee.

Nearly 250 years after the Boston Tea Party, the British ambassador in Washington and her American counterpart in London are going at it over how to make a decent hot drink.

Boston Tea Party w.jpg
Above: Boston Tea Party, 16 December 1773

Like many tense diplomatic standoffs, it began with a deliberate provocation.

An American TikTok user going by the name of Michelle from North Carolina posted a video showing how to make what she describes as “hot tea“, which entails mixing milk with powdered lemonade, cinnamon, cloves, sugar and Tang (the soft drink).

As an afterthought, Michelle dunked a teabag and then put the whole thing in the microwave.

Her subsequent attempt at “British tea” involved cold water first.

The British Internet lost its marbles.

TikTok logo.svg

Michelle from North Carolina, who actually lives in Britain, quickly amassed 5 million TikTok likes.

Meanwhile, the UK’s powerful ability to get on its high horse about elevenses kicked into gear.

Inevitably, Dame Karen Pierce, the British ambassador to Washington, was obliged to weigh in.

She posted a viral video of her own, explaining that “the Anglo-American relationship is defined by tea“, a reference to the Boston Tea Party of 1773 that eventually led to US independence.

Meet Karen Pierce: Britain's fiercely intelligent, flamboyant first female  Ambassador to the United States
Above: Dame Karen Pierce

Then, in what Twitter banter enthusiasts viewed as a thrilling escalation, Dame Pierce threw to three branches of the Armed Forces, who took it in turns to demonstrate to Americans how to make what one Royal Navy sailor called a “proper British cup of tea“.

The war, the Ambassador must have presumed, was over.

Logo of the Royal Navy.svg

If so, she reckoned without the cunning of the US ambassador in London, Woody Johnson, who recognized the impossibility of his position on the tea front and quickly shifted his forces to a classic British weakness:

Coffee.

I’m going to make an American cup of coffee, the way I make it every day, responding to Ambassador Pierce’s perfect cup of tea and her instructions,” he deadpanned.

Woody Johnson: NFL owner and Trump ambassador to UK sparks watchdog probe  over alleged racist and sexist remarks and a push to promote Trump business  - CNNPolitics
Above: Woody Johnson

Johnson proceeded to pour a bottle of water into a kettle, stick a spoon of instant coffee in a mug, splash in some milk, and say “have a nice day“.

If he then told his social media assistant that no, he didn’t have time for a second take, he had some chlorinated chicken to sell, history did not record the interaction.

Above: Instant coffee

Johnson’s intervention appears to have stunned his British counterpart into silence for the time being.

But there may now be questions as to whether he committed a serious strategic error.

On Wednesday evening (24 June 2020), a source at the Italian embassy asked for a view on the US video replied:

What he made was American coffee.

And I stress:

American coffee.

In winning one war, it appears that Johnson may have inadvertedly started another.

Tazzina di caffè a Ventimiglia.jpg

I was reminded of this old article by memories of my 27 March visit to the city of Kütahhya and discussions I have had with Turkish friends in St. Gallen and Eskisehir.

For five years I worked for Starbucks in St. Gallen (Switzerland) at all three (now two) stores there.

Above: Old houses of St. Gallen, Switzerland

At the time of my employment I became friends with most of my colleagues (and a few customers) including two Turkish gentlemen Sinan and Volkan.

(Sinan has since moved on to other career options while Volkan is a shift manager / assistant manager at the store in the Hauptbahnhof (Central Station) in St. Gallen.)

May be an image of Funda Sinan Yilmaz, standing, sunglasses and outdoors
Above: Sinan

I am very much the North American in that, like Ambassador Johnson, my habitual coffee is instant coffee (Maxwell House from a store over the Swiss border in Konstanz (Germany) when I lived in Switzerland, Nescafé here in Turkey).

I have never been a huge fan of Starbucks coffee unless something is added to it, like within a Toffeenut Latté, a Pumpkin Spice Latté or a Caramel Macchiato.

In fact, in the year prior to my employment at Starbucks, as a regular customer of Starbucks- when I worked as Head Teacher for Wall Street English (now gone from St. Gallen) – I never ordered coffee per se but rather a “dirty chai” (a chai tea latté with two shots of espresso).

Starbucks Corporation Logo 2011.svg
Above: Starbucks logo

When this rat felt WSE St. Gallen was a sinking ship, I was persuaded by two employees of the Bahnhof shop to work there as a Barista.

What was intended as a temp job lasted five years.

Volkan, Sinan and I often debated as to how Starbucks coffee compares to Turkish coffee.

May be an image of Volkan Tanyer
Above: Volkan

In Turkey, meals are events to be celebrated.

The national cuisine is made memorable by the use of fresh seasonal ingredients and a local expertise in grilling meat and fish that has been perfected over centuries.

Here, kebabs are succulent – (though strangely I have yet to have one as mouth-watering as those made by the kebab kiosk Euphrat in the Black Forest (Germany) city of Freiburg im Breisgau) – and the meze dips are made with the best seasonal seasonings and freshly caught fish is expertly cooked and served unadorned, accompanied by Turkey’s famous aniseed-flavored drink, raki.

(I have yet to try raki, but my employer Cem is determined that I will not leave Turkey before I do.)

Turkey is one of the few countries that can feed itself from its own produce and have leftovers, which means that produce makes its way from ground to table quickly, ensuring freshness and flavour.

Türk kahve is a thick and powerful brew drunk in a couple of short sips, which when compared to Starbucks coffee is like comparing real Italian espresso with weak watery coffee that has been filtered through a dirty gym sock.

When you order a kahve, you are asked how sweet you like it – chok shekerli (very sweet), orta shekerli (middling), az shekerli (slightly sweet) and shekersiz or sade (not at all).

Turkish coffee is very finely ground coffee brewed by boiling.

Any coffee bean may be used. 

Arabica varieties are considered best, but robusta or a blend is also used.

The coffee grounds are left in the coffee when served.

The coffee may be ground at home in a manual grinder made for the very fine grind, ground to order by coffee merchants in most parts of the world, or bought ready-ground from many shops.

Coffee and water, usually with added sugar, is brought to the boil in a special pot called cezve in Turkey, and often called ibrik elsewhere.

As soon as the mixture begins to froth, and before it boils over, it is taken off the heat.

It may be briefly reheated twice more to increase the desired froth.

Sometimes about one-third of the coffee is distributed to individual cups.

The remaining amount is returned to the fire and distributed to the cups as soon as it comes to the boil. 

Turkish Coffee Pot Cezve Copper with Nickle Lining 3/4 Cup | eBay | Coffee  pot, Cezve, Turkish coffee

The coffee is traditionally served in a small porcelain cup called a kahve fincanı ‘coffee cup‘.

Türk Kahvesi - Bakir Cezve.jpg

Coffee is often served with something small and sweet to eat, such as a Turkish delight (a type of candy that is a gel of starch and sugar).

Kahve is sometimes flavoured with cardamom, mastic, salep, or ambergris.

A lot of the powdered coffee grounds are transferred from the “cezve” to the cup.

In the cup, some settle on the bottom but much remains in suspension and is consumed with the coffee.

Korkmaz Freedom 6'Lı Kahve Fincan Takımı A8631 | korkmazstore.com.tr

First appearing in the Ottoman Empire, under the strictest interpretations of the Quran the strong coffee was considered a drug and its consumption was forbidden.

Due to the immense popularity of the beverage, the sultan eventually lifted this prohibition.

Turkish coffee culture had reached Britain and France by the mid to late 17th century.

The first coffee house in Britain was opened by an Ottoman Jew in the mid 17th century.

In the 1680s, the Turkish ambassador to France reportedly threw lavish parties for the city’s elite where African slaves served coffee to guests in porcelain finjans on gold or silver saucers.

As well as being an everyday beverage, Turkish coffee is also a part of the traditional Turkish wedding custom.

TURKISH/Suryoyo wedding entry in LOS ANGELES! - YouTube

As a prologue to marriage, the bridegroom’s parents (in the lack of his father, his mother and an elderly member of his family) must visit the young girl’s family to ask the hand of the bride-to-be and the blessings of her parents upon the upcoming marriage.

During this meeting, the bride-to-be must prepare and serve Turkish coffee to the guests.

For the groom’s coffee, the bride-to-be sometimes uses salt instead of sugar to gauge his character.

If the bridegroom drinks his coffee without any sign of displeasure, the bride-to-be assumes that the groom is good-tempered and patient.

As the groom already comes as the demanding party to the girl’s house, in fact it is the boy who is passing an exam and etiquette requires him to receive with all smiles this particular present from the girl, although in some parts of the country this may be considered as a lack of desire on the part of the girl for marriage with that candidate.

Zeynab Musayeva Küçük @zmkmiami #gelin #guzellik ...Instagram photo |  Websta | Turkish coffee, Coffee serving, Coffee recipes

The grounds left after drinking Turkish coffee are sometimes used to tell fortunes, a practice known as tasseography.

The cup is turned over into the saucer to cool, and the patterns of the coffee grounds are interpreted.

Above: Coffeereading

In Slovenia, Serbia and Croatia (all visited by your humble blogger) it is called “Turkish coffee“, “domestic coffee” or simply “coffee“.

It is nearly identical to the Turkish version.

Reason enough for me to love Slovenia, Serbia and Croatia.

SERBIAN BLACK COFFEE: Here is what you need to know before you order this  drink | Belgrade Restaurants

Volkan encouraged me to try Turkish coffee (as did Nesha in Serbia) and Sinan sent me a video of how to prepare kahve using a cezve.

But for me, as much as I prefer Turkish coffee to Starbucks or instant coffee, kahve is best experienced communally with friends within a coffeehouse.

The novelty of my life in Turkey and the restrictions placed upon me by both my employer and Covid-19 restrictions, I have yet to find myself in a communal situation with my colleagues.

Türk kahvesi sunum.JPG

Meanwhile, drinking chay is more the national pastime than kahve.

Turkey’s cup of choice is made with leaves from the Black Sea region.

Sugar cubes are the only accompaniment and the visitor finds these are needed to counter the effects of long brewing, although you can always try asking for it achuk (weaker).

The wholly chemical elma chay (apple tea) is caffeine-free and only for tourists.

Locals wouldn’t be caught dead drinking the stuff.

(In my sole visit to Istanbul years ago – as part of a visit to Turkey four years ago for the wedding of friends – I bought elma chay.

Neither my wife nor I ever drank a drop.)

Buy Turkish Apple Tea, Dogus - Grand Bazaar Istanbul Online Shopping

Every street corner one turns in Eskisehir (and in all the places I have so far visited in the Republic) the sight of old men drinking chay at tiny tables upon the sidewalk is a very common scene.

The solo heart longs to plop oneself down and join them, but as charming as I can be I feel that it is unwise to do without an invitation.

And generally if a tourist is invited into an establishment for a cup of tea it is usually as a preamble to a sales pitch, as experienced from carpet sales vendors in Istanbul and Antalya.

President Erdogan: Don't smoke, drink Turkish tea instead | The National

Kütahya, Turkey, Saturday 24 March 2021

Prior to the closure of WSE and the necessity to do all my teaching online, the only opportunity that presented itself to explore Turkey bit by bit has been exclusively Saturdays, my one day off per week.

Since my arrival in Turkey, I have Saturday explored the Posuk River through Eskisehir, taken the train to Ankara and have taken buses to Kütahya and Bursa.

(All subjects of future posts…..)

Above: Eskisehir Train Station

In Kütahya (population: 225,000), there are historical attractions on its central pedestrianized boulevards.

Shops around town sell tiles and ceramics, but this industrialized city is said to merit little more than a day trip (1.5 hours from Eskisehir), and, I might have been tempted to agree with this assessment.

Kütahya view
Above: View of Kütahya

I saw Zafer Meyam, Kütahya’s main fountain, overlooked by the vilayet (provincial government building) and the belediye (the town hall).

Kutahya - Premium Travel
Above: Kütahya Fountain

I visited the Tile Museum with pottery beyond pondering, jugs and plates, tiles and embroidery.

KÜTAHYA ÇİNİ MÜZESİ - TİLE MUSEUM - KÜTAHYA / TURKEY.Gezi Videoları 2019. -  YouTube

The Archaeology Museum and the Dönenler Cami (mosque) seemed closed, the Kütahya Fortress felt too distant and the Kossuth House impossible to find.

Kutahya Archeology Museum – Paradises of Turkey
Above: Archaeology Museum, Kütahya

Tarihi Yerler - T.C. Kütahya Belediyesi
Above: Dönenler Cami and Whirling Dervish Monument

KUTAHYA CASTLE
Above: Kütahya Fortress

A frustration with modern times that I have, especially in regards to Turkey (save for cities frequented by international travellers like Istanbul and Antalya), is the inability to find street maps.

It seems to be simply assumed that everyone carries a mobile phone and that every mobile phone carries Google Maps.

It is also assumed that Google Maps can be useful in navigating oneself through the bazaars of the Middle East without problems.

The reality is starkly different for me.

Yes, I do have a mobile phone and, yes, it does have Google Maps, but the app is only as good as the information it contains and the ability of the app user to use that information successfully.

I often find myself more lost using Google Maps than if I simply left my phone in my pocket.

I don’t blame Google as much as I blame myself and invariably I spend a portion of any time spent in a new town being totally and completely lost.

Google Maps Logo.svg

So, generally, if I have no pressing appointments, I simply give into my confusion and just let my feet wander where they will.

A Field Guide To Getting Lost: Amazon.co.uk: Rebecca Solnit: 9781841957456:  Books

As I wander lost through the old quarter of Kütahya I stumble across a courtyard of men roughly dressed standing or sitting arouns a gravel courtyard.

They seem to be waiting for something, but I know not what.

Racks of clothes hanging outside against the wall of the house whose courtyard this is give the place the feeling of a charity.

Perhaps it is a clothing bank, maybe even a soup kitchen.

I do not know.

May be an image of outdoors

The gentlemen do not appear Kurdish and far too many Kurds I have seen are those who collect recycleables from neighbourhoods, for which they are presumedly paid.

Kurdish waste paper collectors face financial hardship in Ankara – MedyaNews

I am easy to identify as a foreigner, baseball cap on my head, bright red sweater with the letters Canada strewn across my chest.

Not to hard to come to the conclusion that this tall man ain’t from around these parts.

May be an image of 1 person
Above: Your humble blogger in Perth, Australia, 5 April 2014, but you get the idea…..

A man (42, I learn later) comes out of an almost teahouse and invites me for a glass of tea.

Muhammed speaks a little English, which is still a great deal more than the three words of Turkish that I know (Merhaba: hello / Lötfen: please / Teshekkür ederim: thank you).

An ancient copper tea stove (I don’t know how else to describe it.) continually brews as men of all ages sit around the tables viewing me much like an alien had suddenly dropped into their midst.

The tea is hot, the thin glass burns my fingers, the strong concoction inflames my lips and warms my stomach.

They are as curious about me as I am about them, but the lack of language between us hinders conversation.

These are working men of hardy stock, all have jobs in local factories.

Mustafa runs the teahouse, but I suspect more out of love for the people he serves than for the monies they provide.

My glass of tea is free.

I am an honoured guest.

Invariably the same question that I have already heard a hundred times before is asked of me again.

Why am I, a Canadian, in Turkey?

For once, my answer isn’t quippy, isn’t glib, isn’t formulaic nor forced.

I answer simply.

I just wanted to see the place.

May be an image of outdoors
Above: Kütahya

Somehow, I know they understand me, not just my words, but the silence that surrounds them.

Few words are spoken.

Few words are needed.

The tea is strong, the room is warm, the camarderie quiet.

Old oil lanterns hang from the walls next to ceramic plates.

Shelves of bottles of all sizes and shapes stare back at me through their glass case.

A gleaming metal pot holds the cleaning liquid and scouring brush for the remains of the day to be washed before closing.

They compliment me in surprise finding out my age is 55 but my manner much younger, but, in fairness, a senior in a baseball cap always looks deceptively younger.

This room in this anonymous teahouse in a back street of a city few foreigners visit, for me, right here, right now, is Turkey.

Folks in the West, back in Switzerland and Germany and Canada have many things to say about this country.

They say that Turkey is a dangerous country, but I feel no threat here.

They say that Turkey is a poor country, but here and now…..

No, it isn’t.

May be an image of outdoors
Above: Kütahya

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Facebook / Bhargav Acharya and Tom Daly, “BBC World News Barred in Mainland China, Radio Dropped by HK Public Broadcaster“, US News and World Report, 12 February 2021 / Archie Bland, “US woman sparks transatlantic tea war“, The Guardian, 24 June 2020 / Hebe Campbell, “Facebook limits content shared by Myanmar military to stop the spread of misinformation“, Euronews, 12 February 2021 / Arata Yamamoto and Yuliya Talmazan, “Tokyo Olympics chief Yoshiro Mori resigns after sexist remarks“, 12 February 2021 / Leyla Yvonne Ergil, “Pandemic 2.0: The Do’s and Don’ts of Ramadan for Expats“, Daily Sabah, 16 April 2021

Swiss Miss and the Long Goodbye

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 9 January 2021

On this anniversary of a day of martyrs seeking control over what they consider their own, today I write of love and the martyrdom that often accompanies it.

An 1870 oil painting by Ford Madox Brown depicting the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet

This is a sad day in history in Switzerland and abroad.

Imagine a pandemic felling populations like a scythe through a field of wheat.

Imagine not knowing the cause of that pandemic.

You are not a person of science and learning and the city’s physicans have no idea what has caused the pandemic nor how to treat it.

Flag of Switzerland

The official church policy at the time was to protect Jews because Jesus was born into the Jewish race.

In practice, Jews were often targets of Christian loathing. 

As the plague swept across Europe in the mid-14th century, annihilating nearly half the population, people had little scientific understanding of the disease and were looking for an explanation.

Jews were often taken as scapegoats and accusations spread that they had caused the disease by deliberately poisoning wells.

This is likely because they were affected less than other people, since many Jews chose not to use the common wells of towns and cities.

Jews were also sometimes coerced through torture to confess to poisoning wells.

Strasbourg massacre - Wikipedia

A Jewish community had formed in Basel in the late 12th to early 13th century, migrating from the Rhineland.

A synagogue and a Jewish cemetery existed outside the city walls in the 13th century.

Already at Christmas 1348, before the plague had reached Basel, the Jewish cemetery was destroyed and a number of Jews fled the city.

In January 1349, there was a meeting between the bishop of Strasbourg and representatives of the cities of Strasbourg, Freiburg and Basel to coordinate their policy in face of the rising tide of attacks against the Jews in the region, who were nominally under imperial protection.

The pogrom was committed by an angered mob and was not legally sanctioned by the city council or the bishop.

The mob captured all remaining Jews in the city and locked them into a wooden hut they constructed on an island in the Rhine.

The hut was set alight and the Jews locked inside were burned to death or suffocated.

The entire community of Jews in the city at the time was likely of the order of 100, and many of them would have escaped in the face of persecution in the preceding weeks.

A number of 50 to 70 victims is thought to be plausible by modern historians.

Jewish children appear to have been spared, but they were forcibly baptized and placed in monasteries.

It appears that also a number of adult Jews were spared because they accepted conversion.

The Medieval Holocaust: The Approach of the Plague and the Destruction of  Jews in Germany, 1348-1349

Following the expulsion of the Jews in 1349, Basel publicly resolved to not allow any Jews back into the city for at least 200 years.

However, less than 15 years later, in the wake of the disastrous earthquake of 1356, Jews were allowed back.

By 1365, the existence of a Jewish community is documented.

It is estimated to have numbered about 150 people (out of a total population of some 8,000) by 1370.

It was again dissolved in 1397, for unknown reasons.

It appears that this time, the Jews left the city voluntarily, and in spite of attempts by the city council to retain them, moving east into Habsburg territories, perhaps fearing renewed persecution in the face of a renewed climate of anti-Judaic sentiment developing in the Alsace in the 1390s.

This time, the dissolution of the Jewish community was long-lasting, with the modern Jewish community in Basel established only after more than four centuries, in 1805.

Martyrs for their faith.

Foto-Werkstatt Basel

The life of Joan of Arc (Jeanne d’Arc) is one of the best documented of her era.

This is especially remarkable when one considers that she was not an aristocrat but rather a peasant girl.

Joan of Arc miniature graded.jpg

Above: Jeanne d’Arc (1412 – 1431)

In the spring of 1429, acting in obedience to what she said was the command of God, Joan inspired the Dauphin’s armies in a series of stunning military victories which lifted the Siege of Orléans and destroyed a large percentage of the remaining English forces at the Battle of Patay, reversing the course of the Hundred Years’ War.

The Dauphin – Charles VII of France  – was crowned a few months later at Reims.

KarlVII.jpg

Above: Charles VII of France (1403 – 1461)

However, a series of military setbacks eventually led to her capture.

First, there was a reversal before the gates of Paris in September of that same year.

Then, she was captured in the spring of 1430 in the siege of Compiègne by the Burgundian faction led by Philip III, Duke of Burgundy, who was allied with the English.

The Burgundians delivered her to the English in exchange for 10,000 livres.

In December of that same year, she was transferred to Rouen, the military headquarters and administrative capital in France of King Henry VI of England, and placed on trial for heresy before a Church court headed by Bishop Pierre Cauchon, a supporter of the English.

Above: The keep of Rouen Castle, surviving remnant of the fortress where Joan was imprisoned during her trial. It has since become known as the “Joan of Arc Tower“.

Her trial began on 9 January 1431.

Joan of arc interrogation.jpg

On 30 May 1431, Joan of Arc was burned at the stake at the Old Marketplace in Rouen.

A martyr for France.

Admiral Nelson, was a British flag officer in the Royal Navy.

His inspirational leadership, grasp of strategy, and unconventional tactics brought about a number of decisive British naval victories, particularly during the Napoleonic Wars.

He was wounded in combat, losing sight in one eye in Corsica at the age of 35, and most of one arm in the unsuccessful attempt to conquer Santa Cruz de Tenerife when he was 38.

He was fatally shot during his victory at the Battle of Trafalgar in 1805.

HoratioNelson1.jpg

Above: Horatio Nelson (1758 – 1805)

Nelson’s body was unloaded from the Victory at the Nore.

It was conveyed upriver in Commander Grey’s yacht Chatham to Greenwich and placed in a lead coffin, and that in another wooden one, made from the mast of L’Orient which had been salvaged after the Battle of the Nile.

He lay in state in the Painted Hall at Greenwich for three days, before being taken upriver aboard a barge, accompanied by Samuel Lord Hood, chief mourner Sir Peter Parker, and the Prince of Wales.

The Prince of Wales at first announced his intention of attending the funeral as chief mourner, but later attended in a private capacity with his brothers when his father George III reminded him that it was against protocol for the heir to the throne to attend the funerals of anyone except members of the royal family.

The coffin was taken into the Admiralty for the night, attended by Nelson’s chaplain, Alexander Scott.

The next day, 9 January, a funeral procession consisting of 32 admirals, over a hundred captains, and an escort of 10,000 soldiers took the coffin from the Admiralty to St. Paul’s Cathedral.

After a four-hour service, he was interred in the crypt within a sarcophagus originally carved for Cardinal Wolsey.

The sarcophagus and its base had been previously taken over for the tomb of Henry VIII which was never completed.

The sailors charged with folding the flag draping Nelson’s coffin and placing it in the grave instead tore it into fragments, with each taking a piece as a memento.

Nelson had died for his country.

The Gallipoli campaign was a military campaign in the First World War that took place on the Gallipoli Peninsula (Gelibolu in modern Turkey), from 17 February 1915 to 9 January 1916.

The Entente powers (Britain, France and Russia) sought to weaken the Ottoman Empire, one of the Central Powers (Germany, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire and Bulgaria) by taking control of the Turkish straits.

This would expose the Ottoman capital at Istanbul to bombardment by Allied battleships and cut it off from the Asian part of the Empire.

With Turkey defeated, the Suez Canal would be safe, and a year-round Allied supply route could be opened through the Black Sea to warm water ports in Russia.

The Allied fleet’s attempt to force the Dardanelles in February 1915 failed and was followed by an amphibious landing on the Gallipoli peninsula in April 1915.

After eight months’ fighting, with approximately 250,000 casualties on each side, the land campaign was abandoned and the invasion force withdrawn on 9 January 1916.

It was a costly defeat for the Entente powers and for the sponsors, especially First Lord of the Admiralty Winston Churchill.

Churchill, 67, wearing a suit, standing and holding a chair

Above: Winston Churchill (1874 – 1965)

The campaign was considered a great Ottoman victory.

In Turkey, it is regarded as a defining moment in the history of the state, a final surge in the defence of the motherland as the Ottoman Empire retreated.

The struggle formed the basis for the Turkish War of Independence and the declaration of the Republic of Turkey eight years later, with Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, who rose to prominence as a commander at Gallipoli, as founder and president.

Ataturk1930s.jpg

Above: Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938)

The campaign is often considered to be the beginning of Australian and New Zealand national consciousness.

25 April, the anniversary of the landings, is known as Anzac Day, the most significant commemoration of military casualties and veterans in the two countries, surpassing Remembrance Day (Armistice Day).

It was 9 January 1916 was when the bloodshed ended.

So many lives lost.

G.C. 18 March 1915 Gallipoli Campaign Article.jpg

Above: Images of the Gallipoli Campaign

The Battle of Bear Valley was a small engagement fought in 1918 between a band of Yaquis and a detachment of US Army soldiers.

On 9 January 1918, elements of the American 10th Cavalry Regiment detected about 30 armed Yaquis in Bear Valley, Arizona, a large area that was commonly used as a passage across the international border with Mexico.

A short firefight ensued, which resulted in the death of the Yaqui commander and the capture of nine others.

Though the conflict was merely a skirmish, it was the last time the United States Army engaged hostile Native Americans in combat and thus has been seen as the final official battle of the American Indian Wars.

The almost total annihilation of an entire race of people was finally finished.

Yaqui prisoners.jpg

Above: United States 10th Cavalry troops holding ten Yaqui native Americans

The First Battle of İnönü (Birinci İnönü Muharebesi) took place between 6 and 11 January 1921 near Inönü in present-day Eskisehir Province, Turkey, during the Greco-Turkish War (1919 – 1922), also known as the western front of the larger Turkish War of Independence (1919 – 1923).

This was the first battle for the Army of the Grand National Assembly that was a newly built standing army (Düzenli ordu) in place of irregular troops.

The battle began with a Greek assault on the positions of Miralay, Colonel Ismet Pasha’s troops near the railway station of İnönü on 9 January 1921.

Fighting continued until dark. 

Revolution is always bloodthirsty.

Mustafa Kemal at the end of the First Battle of İnönü.png

Above: Mustafa Kemal on the battlefield of Inönü

The fire – reportedly caused by a discarded cigarette – started in the early afternoon during a performance of the comedy Get ‘Em Young.

Get Em Young - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

Approximately 250 children were in attendance, the majority of those children were not accompanied by an adult.

Survivors remembered the cry of fire and smoke quickly filling the air.

Ushers, not realizing the danger, at first blocked the east balcony exit and urged the children to return to their seats.

The exit doors opened inwards, meaning that the crush of those trying escape prevented them from being opened.

The Laurier Palace Theatre projectionist, Émile Massicotte, got 30 children away from the locked exit into the projection booth, then passed them out a window onto the marquee above the sidewalk, whence they descended fireman’s ladders.

One usher, Paul Champagne, helped direct evacuation at the other stairway that was not blocked.

He and Massicotte were credited with preventing many more deaths, possibly well over 100.

A fire station was across the street and firemen arrived quickly, but 12 children were crushed, 64 asphyxiated, and two children killed by the fire itself.

Among the dead were the son of one firefighter and three children of a policeman who had been called to assist.

The Laurier Palace Theatre fire, sometimes known as the Saddest fire or the Laurier Palace Theatre crush, occurred on Sunday 9 January 1927.

78 people were killed. 

The theatre was located at 3215 Saint Catherine Street East, just east of Dézéry Street.

There was a need for angels in Heaven
Of blonde-haired cherubs
And that is why God has taken you
Your little boy, your little girl,
Take comfort, dry your eyes
They are happy in a better world
There was a need for angels in Heaven
It was your child that God chose.

Death is horrific at any age, but there is something fundamentally wrong when a parent must mourn the loss of a child.

After Panama gained independence from Colombia in 1903, with the assistance of the US, there was resentment amongst some Panamanians as a result of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, which ceded control of the Panama Canal Zone to the US “in perpetuity” in exchange for a 10 million dollar initial payment and yearly 250 thousand dollar payments thereafter.

Panama canal cartooon 1903.jpg

In addition, the US Government purchased title to all the lands in the Canal Zone from the private owners.

The Canal Zone, primarily consisting of the Panama Canal, was a strip of land running from the Pacific Ocean to the Caribbean and had its own police, schools, ports and post offices.

The Canal Zone became US territory.

Location of Canal Zone

In January 1963, U.S. President John F. Kennedy agreed to fly Panama’s flag alongside the US flag at all non-military sites in the Canal Zone where the US flag was flown.

However, Kennedy was assassinated before his orders were carried out.

John F. Kennedy, White House color photo portrait.jpg

Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963)

One month after Kennedy’s death, Panama Canal Zone Governor Robert J. Fleming, Jr. issued a decree limiting Kennedy’s order.

The US flag would no longer be flown outside Canal Zone schools, police stations, post offices or other civilian locations where it had been flown, but Panama’s flag would not be flown either.

The governor’s order infuriated many Zonians, who interpreted it as a US renunciation of sovereignty over the Canal Zone.

Flag of Panama Canal Zone.svg

In response, outraged Zonians began flying the US flag anywhere they could.

After the first US flag to be raised at Balboa High School (a public high school in the Canal Zone) was taken down by school officials, the students walked out of class, raised another flag, and posted guards to prevent its removal.

Most Zonian adults sympathized with the student demonstrators.

Flag of the United States

In what was to prove a miscalculation of the volatility of the situation, Governor Fleming departed for a meeting in Washington, DC on the afternoon of 9 January 1964.

For him and many others, the US – Panama relationship was at its peak.

The exploding situation caught up with the Governor while he was still en route to the US over the Caribbean.

Location of Panama

While a Panamanian response to the flag raisings by the Zonians was expected, the crisis took most Americans by surprise.

Several years later, Lyndon B. Johnson wrote in his memoirs that:

When I heard about the students’ action, I was certain we were in for trouble.

37 Lyndon Johnson 3x4.jpg

Above: Lyndon B. Johnson (1908 – 1973)

The news of the actions of the Balboa High School reached the students at the Instituto Nacional, Panama’s top public high school.

Led by 17-year-old Guillermo Guevara Paz, 150 to 200 demonstrating students from the institute, crossed the street into the Canal Zone and marched through the neighborhoods to Balboa High School, carrying their school’s Panamanian flag and a sign proclaiming their country’s sovereignty over the US Canal Zone.

They had first informed their school principal and the Canal Zone authorities of their plans before setting out on their march.

Their intention was to raise the Panamanian flag on the Balboa High School flagpole, alongside the US flag.

Flag of Panama

Above: Flag of Panama

At Balboa High, the Panamanian students were met by Canal Zone police and a crowd of Zonian students and adults.

After negotiations between the Panamanian students and the police, a small group was allowed to approach the flagpole, while police kept the main group back.

A half-dozen Panamanian students, carrying their flag, approached the flagpole.

Martyrs' Day – Panama: Holiday Traditions

In response, the Zonians surrounded the flagpole, sang “The Star Bangled Banner” and rejected the deal between the police and the Panamanian students.

Scuffling broke out.

The Panamanians were driven back by the Zonian civilians and police.

Pin on Panama

In the course of the scuffle, Panama’s flag was torn.

The flag in question had historical significance.

In 1947, students from the Instituto Nacional had carried it in demonstrations opposing the Filos-Hines Treaty and demanding the withdrawal of U.S. military bases.

Independent investigators of the events of 9 January 1964 later noted that the flag was made of flimsy silk.

There are conflicting claims about how the flag was torn.

Panama Martyrs Day – every day's a holiday!

Canal Zone Police Captain Gaddis Wall, who was in charge of the police at the scene, denies any American culpability.

He claims that the Panamanian students stumbled and accidentally tore their own flag.

January 9, 1964

David M. White, an apprentice telephone technician with the Panama Canal Company, stated that “the police gripped the students, who were four or five abreast, under the shoulders in the armpits and edged them forward.

One of the students fell or tripped and I believe when he went down the old flag was torn.

None of these accounts have been definitively proven.

One of the Panamanian flag bearers, Eligio Carranza, said that:

“They started shoving us and trying to wrest the flag from us, all the while insulting us.

A policeman wielded his club which ripped our flag.

The captain tried to take us where the others Panamanian students were.

On the way through the mob, pulled and tore our flag.”

To this day, the issue remains highly contentious, with both sides saying the other instigated the conflict.

What Is the Meaning and History of the Panama Flag? – Panama Life Insider

As word of the flag desecration incident spread, angry Panamanian crowds formed along and across the border between Panama City and the Canal Zone.

At several points demonstrators stormed into the zone, planting Panamanian flags.

Canal Zone police tear gassed them.

Rocks were thrown, causing injuries to several of the police officers.

The police responded by opening fire.

The Medusa Fora • View topic - Jan 9 : Martyr's Day

Canal Zone authorities asked the Panama National Guard (Panama’s Armed Forces) to suppress the disturbances.

The National Guard stayed absent.

Meanwhile, demonstrators began to tear down the “Fence of Shame” located in the Canal Zone, a safety feature alongside a busy highway.

Panamanians were tear gassed, and then several were shot.

One of the most famous photographs of what Panamanians know as Martyrs’ Day shows two demonstrators, one bearing a Panamanian flag, climbing over the Fence of Shame at Ancon.

Oscar Dunne by Oscar Wahlberg

The opinion of most Panamanians, and most Latin Americans generally, about the fence in question was expressed a few days later by Colombia’s ambassador to the Organization of American States (OAS):

In Panama there exists today another Berlin Wall.

Seal of the Organization of American States on a blue background.

Above: Flag of the OAS

Berlinermauer.jpg

Above: The Berlin Wall (1961 – 1989)

The Panamanian crowds grew as nightfall came, and by 8 p.m. the Canal Zone Police was overwhelmed.

Some 80 to 85 police officers faced a hostile crowd of at least 5,000, and estimated by some sources to be 30,000 or more, all along and across the border between Panama City and the Canal Zone.

Why Today Is an Anti-American Holiday in Panama | AMERICAN HERITAGE

When the lieutenant governor came to survey the scene, the protestors stoned his car.

At the request of Lieutenant Governor Parkers, General Andrew P. O’Meara, commander of the US Southern Command, assumed authority over the Canal Zone.

GEN O'Meara, Andrew Pick cropped.jpg

Above: General Andrew O’Meara (1907 – 2005)

The US Army’s 193rd Infantry Brigade was deployed at about 8:35 p.m.

American-owned businesses in Panama City were set afire.

The recently dedicated Pan Am (1927 – 1991) building (which, despite housing an American corporation, was Panamanian-owned) was completely gutted.

The next morning, the bodies of six Panamanians were found in the wreckage.

January 9, 1964

Some reporters alleged one giant communist plot, with Christian Democrats, Socialists, student government leaders and a host of others controlled by the hand of Fidel Castro.

However, it seems that Panama’s communists were caught by surprise by the outbreak of violence and commanded the allegiance of only a small minority of those who rioted on the Day of the Martyrs.

A good indication of the relative communist strength came two weeks after the confrontations, when the Catholic Church sponsored a memorial rally for the fallen, which was attended by some 40,000 people.

A rival communist commemoration on the same day drew only 300 participants.

Fidel Castro 1959 (cropped).jpg

Above: Fidel Castro (1926 – 2016)

The US Embassy was ordered to burn all sensitive documents.

A number of US citizen residents of Panama City, particularly military personnel and their families who were unable to get housing on base, were forced to flee their homes.

Top to bottom, left to right: Panama Canal, Skyline, Bridge of the Americas, The bovedas, Casco Viejo of Panama (spanish for "old quarter") and Metropolitan Cathedral of Panama.

Above: Images of Panama City

There were many instances in which Panamanians gave refuge to Americans who were endangered in Panama City and elsewhere.

The confrontation was not contained in the Panama City area.

Word of the fighting quickly spread all over Panama by radio, television and private telephone calls.

The incomplete censorship had the side effect of contributing to wild rumors on all sides.

Martyrs day | Panama Today

One popular but inaccurate Zonian rumor, fueled in part by references to the “American Canal Zone” in US news media, that the Panama Canal Zone had been renamed “United States Canal Zone” and would henceforth be an outright possession of the United States.

News and rumor instantly traveled the 49 miles from Panama’s south coast to its north coast.

The country’s second city, Colón, which abuts the city of Cristóbal, then part of the Canal Zone, erupted within a few hours after the start of hostilities on the Pacific side.

CO-colon-2000-02.jpg

Above: Modern view of Colón

Intense fighting continued for the next two days.

Unlike in Panama City, Panamanian authorities in Colón had made early attempts to separate the combatants.

Some incidents also happened in other cities all over Panama.

Map of Panama

As the angry Panamanian mob turned their wrath against targets in Panama City, a number of people were shot to death under controversial circumstances.

The final death toll was 28 people.

Panamá: Martyr's Day (Janaury 9). conflict between Panamanian students… |  by jraleman | Medium

International reaction was largely unfavorable against the United States.

The British and French governments, who had been criticized by US administrations for their foreign policy and handling of their various colonies, accused the US of hypocrisy and argued that their Zonian citizens were as obnoxious as any other group of colonial settlers.

USA orthographic.svg

Egypt’s Gamal Abdul Nasser suggested that Panama nationalize the Panama Canal as they had nationalized the Suez Canal.

Stevan Kragujevic, Gamal Abdel Naser u Beogradu, 1962.jpg

Above: Gamal Abdel Nassar (1918 – 1970)

The People’s Republic of China, the Soviet Union and Cuba denounced the US in very strong terms.

Above: Communist countries

From the other end of the ideological spectrum, Spanish dictator Francisco Franco’s right-wing Falangist Party accused the United States of aggression against Panama.

RETRATO DEL GRAL. FRANCISCO FRANCO BAHAMONDE (adjusted levels).jpg

Above: Francisco Franco (1892 – 1975)

Significantly, other governments in the western hemisphere which had long backed US policies declined to back the American position. 

Venezuela led a chorus of Latin American criticism of the United States.

Land controlled by Venezuela shown in dark green; claimed but uncontrolled land shown in light green.

The OAS, on Brazil’s motion, took jurisdiction over the dispute from the United Nations Security Council.

The OAS in turn put the matter before its Inter-American Peace Committee.

The committee held a week-long investigation in Panama which was greeted by a unanimous 15-minute Panamanian work stoppage to demonstrate Panama’s united opinion.

No action was taken on Panama’s motion to brand the United States guilty of aggression, but the committee did accuse the Americans of using unnecessary force.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

The President of Panama at the time, Roberto Chiari, broke diplomatic relations with the United States on 10 January.

On 15 January, President Chiari declared that Panama would not re-establish diplomatic ties with the US until it agreed to open negotiations on a new treaty.

The first steps in that direction were taken shortly thereafter on April 3, 1964, when both countries agreed to an immediate resumption of diplomatic relations and the United States agreed to adopt procedures for the “elimination of the causes of conflict between the two countries“.

A few weeks later, Robert B. Anderson, President Johnson’s special representative, flew to Panama to pave the way for future talks.

For these actions, President Chiari is regarded as “the president of dignity“.

Roberto F. Chiari 1962.jpg

Above: Roberto Chiari (1905 – 1981)

The role played by the Panamanian ambassador to the United Nations, Miguel Moreno is also worth mentioning.

Moreno is remembered for his strong speech against the United States at the UN General Assembly.

This incident is considered to be the catalyst for the eventual US abolition of the “in perpetuity” control of the Canal Zone and divestiture of its title to property there, with the 1977 signing of the Torrijos-Carter Treaties, which dissolved the Canal Zone in 1979, set a timetable for the closing of US Armed Forces Bases and transferred full control of the Panama Canal to the Panamanian Government at noon, 31 December 1999.

Courts of World Opinion: Trying the Panama Flag Riots of 1964

Martyrs’ Day (Día de los Mártires) is a Panamanian day of national mourning which commemorates the 9 January 1964 anti-American riots over sovereignty of the Panama Canal Zone.

Two monuments have been built in Panama City to commemorate these events.

One was built where the flagpole incident happened, the former Balboa High School, today a Panama Canal Authority building that bears the name of Ascanio Arosemena, known as the first “martyr” and maybe the most famous one.

Martyrs Day A Day in the Fight for Panama's Sovereignty

It was built by the Panama Canal Authority and consists on a covered entryway containing the memorial, which has a name of a “martyr” on each column, and an eternal fire (not unlike the eternal fire for US President John F. Kennedy) in the middle, and the Panamanian flag afterwards, in a sort of open-to-the-sky (i.e. no roof) “square“, on a flagpole.

Monument to the Martyrs of January 9th | Visit Canal de Panamá

Another monument, built in front of the Legislative Assembly, on the former Panama City – Canal Zone limits consists on a life-sized monument in the form of a lamppost, with three figures climbing it to raise their flag.

The monument reflects the photograph that was on the cover of Life, in which three students scaled the 12 foot high safety fence and climbed a lamppost and the one in the top had a Panamanian flag.

Thursday Jan 9th 2020 is Martyrs Day

Following a funeral, 196 were hospitalized on 9 January 2015 in the western part of Mozambique.

Those affected had consumed homemade pombe beer, a traditional fermented beverage made of sorghum, bran, corn, and sugar with yeast, but not the same yeast used in Western-style brewing.

Among the first reported dead on the following day were the drink stand owner, two of her relatives, and four neighbors.

Paula Bernardo, director of Health, Women, and Social Action in the Cahora Bassa region, said that area hospitals were flooded with people suffering from cramps and diarrhea and that more people had died.

As of 12 January, 169 people remained hospitalized, but that number dropped to 35 on 13 January.

The investigative team determined that flood-damaged corn flour that had begun to rot had been offered to the brewer in the mistaken belief that, while unfit for use as food, it was still suitable for use in brewing.

President Armando Guebuza announced three days of national mourning for the 75 dead.

Flag of Mozambique

Above: Flag of Mozambique

Sriwijaya Air Flight 182 (SJ182/SJY182) was a scheduled domestic passenger flight operated by Sriwijaya Air from Tangerung to Pontianak, Indonesia.

On 9 January 2021, the Boeing 737 – 524 disappeared from radar four minutes after departure. Officials confirmed that the aircraft crashed in the waters off the Thousand Islands, some 19 km from Tangerung Airport, plummeting rapidly in seconds.

Based on reports from local fisherman, the search for the aircraft was immediately initiated.

Although wreckage, body parts and clothing have been found, the search for the full aircraft and all passengers is still ongoing.

Signals possibly from the cockpit voice and flight data recorder (“the black box”) have been located by Indonesian authorities.

There were 62 people on board: 50 were passengers.

All are thought to have been Indonesians.

Sriwijaya Air Boeing 737-524(WL); @CGK2017 (cropped).jpg

Ten newborn babies were killed in a maternity unit in India early on Saturday after a fire broke out in major hospital, a doctor said.

The infants were one to three months old, the Press Trust of India news agency said.

The incident took place at the Bhandara District General Hospital in the western state of Maharashtra, nearly 1,000 kilometers (625 miles) south of New Delhi.

Nurses on duty noticed a fire coming from the hospital’s neonatal unit at around 1.30 a.m. local time (20:00 UTC, Friday) and raised the alarm.

Staff and emergency services rescued seven of the newborn infants hospital, Pramod Khandate, a senior doctor, told news agency AFP.

They were unable to reach the other 10 babies who were in a separate ward.

Our staff extinguished the fire as soon as they could. The smoke led to the babies suffocating,” Khandate said.

The fire brigade stopped the blaze from spreading to other parts of the hospital and other patients were moved to safety.

District General Hospital in Bhandara

A preliminary investigation suggests it was caused by an electrical short-circuit, said police officer V.S. Chavan, reported news agency AP. However, this is not confirmed.

Authorities have ordered an immediate inquiry.

Heart-wrenching tragedy in Bhandara, Maharashtra, where we have lost precious young lives,” Prime Minister Narendra Modi said on Twitter.

Prime Minister, Shri Narendra Modi, in New Delhi on August 08, 2019 (cropped).jpg

Above: Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi

Famous birthdays:

  • Czech writer Karel Capek (1890 – 1938) was a Czech writer, playwright and critic. He has become best known for his science fiction, including his novel War with the Newts (1936) and play R.U.R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots, 1920), which introduced the word robot

He also wrote many politically charged works dealing with the social turmoil of his time.

Influenced by American pragmatic liberalism, he campaigned in favor of free expression and strongly opposed the rise of both fascism and communism in Europe.

Karel-capek.jpg

Though nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature seven times, Čapek never received it.

However, several awards commemorate his name, such as the Karel Čapek Prize, awarded every other year by the Czech PEN Club for literary work that contributes to reinforcing or maintaining democratic and humanist values in society. 

Čapek died on the brink of World War II as the result of a lifelong medical condition, but his legacy as a literary figure became well established after the war.

  • Kurt Tucholsky (1890 – 1935) was a German journalist, satirist and writer.
Tucholsky in Paris, 1928

He was silent after 1932 and probably committed suicide.

Tucholsky was one of the most important journalists of the Weimar Republic.

As a politically engaged journalist and temporary co-editor of the weekly magazine Die Weltbühne he proved himself to be a social critic in the tradition of Heinrich Heine.

He was simultaneously a satirist, an author of satirical political revues, a songwriter and a poet.

He saw himself as a left-wing democrat and pacifist and warned against anti-democratic tendencies – above all in politics, the military – and the threat of National Socialism.

His fears were confirmed when the Nazis came to power in January 1933.

In May of that year he was among the authors whose works were banned as “un-German” and burned.

He was also among the first authors and intellectuals whose German citizenship was revoked.

Rheinsberg von Kurt Tucholsky portofrei bei bücher.de bestellen

According to Istvan Deak, Tucholsky was Weimar Germany’s most controversial political and cultural commentator, who published over 2,000 essays, manifestos, poems, critiques, aphorisms and stories.

In his writings he hit hard at his main enemies in Germany, whom he identified as haughty aristocrats, bellicose army officers, brutal policemen, reactionary judges, anti-republican officials, hypocritical clergyman, tyrannical professors, dueling fraternity students, ruthless capitalists, philistine burghers, opportunistic Jewish businessman, fascistic petty-bourgeois, Nazis, even peasants, whom he considered generally dumb and conservative.

He is admired as an unsurpassed master of satire, of the short character sketch, and of the Berlin jargon.

His literary works were translated to English, including the 1912 Rheinsberg: A Storybook for Lovers, and the 1931 Castle Gripsholm: A Summer Story.

Amazon.com: Schloß Gripsholm: Roman einer Sommerreise (German Edition)  eBook: Tucholsky, Kurt: Kindle Store

  • Richard Halliburton (9 January 1900 – presumed dead after 24 March 1939) was an American travel writer, adventurer and author who is best known today for having swum the length of the Panama Canal and paying the lowest toll in its history—36 cents in 1928. 

Richard Halliburton, ca. 1933

His final and fatal adventure, an attempt to sail the Chinese junk Sea Dragon across the Pacific Ocean  – from Hong Kong to the Golden Gate International Exposition in San Francisco, California  – made him legendary.

  • Richard Milhous Nixon (1913 – 1994) was the 37th President of the United States, serving from 1969 until 1974.

After five years in the White House that saw the conclusion to the US involvement in the Vietnam War, détente with the Soviet Union and China, and the establishment of the Environmental Protection Agency, he became the only president to resign from the office, following the Watergate scandal.

Richard Nixon presidential portrait.jpg

  • Bob Denver (1935 – 2005) was an American comedic actor who portrayed Gilligan on the 1964–1967 television series Gilligan’s Island.
Bob Denver Gilligans Island 1965.jpg

  • American musician Joan Baez is 80. (Love is just a four-letter word.)

Joan Baez playing on stage in a Hamburg TV studio, 1973

  • American musician Jimmy Page is 77. (Led Zeppelin)

Stairway to Heaven by Led Zeppelin US promotional single.png

  • American musician Crystal Gayle is 70. (Don’t it make my brown eyes blue?)

  • Kenyan-born English writer Philippa Gregory is 67. (The Other Boleyn Girl)
Philippa Gregory at the 2011 Texas Book Festival.

Other Boleyn Girl.jpg

  • American actor J.K. Simmons is 66. (J. Jonah Jameson, Spider-Man / Terence Fletcher, Whiplash)

JK Simmons 2009.jpg

  • English actress Imelda Stauton is 65. (Dolores Umbridge, Harry Potter)

Dolores Umbridge - Wikipedia

  • American actress Joely Richardson is 55. (The Patriot)

JoelyRichardsonSept11TIFF.jpg

Mumbai (Bombay), India, Monday – Wednesday 25 – 27 February 2019

The crying begins as the airplane moves away from the terminal.

Wiping away the tears you recall what a wonderful time that you once spent with the one that you loved.

The picture is so vivid that you can feel him in your arms, hear whispers in your ear and taste his lips tenderly pressed against yours.

Your heart fills with the emotions that you once shared when you were together.

The laughing, the talking, the intimacy.

Suddenly the roar of the airplace distracts you.

Realizing that your feelings are nothing more than a daydream and that the one that you loved will soon be many miles away from you.

As the plane ascends, there is the reminder that you will not see each other for several weeks or many months or maybe never again.

And if you do meet again, it may only be for a few weeks.

Every time you step into the airport you must endure an emotional roller coaster.

Why are you in such a relationship?

Loving Your Long Distance Relationship

As the plane is consumed by the afternoon sunset, a vision returns of the wonderful time you once spent together and how much you once loved one another.

The vision makes everything seem (almost) worthwhile and the thing that matters is the dash home to wait by the phone for his call.

Leaving the terminal, you try to conceal your tears from curious strangers.

They don’t know you and yet in some odd way you sense that somehow, in some way, they understand.

Chhatrapati Shivaji International Airport Logo.svg

You know you loved your partner and that both of you will grow more by being apart.

But your heart feels like it is breaking and you wonder how you are ever going to survive being alone without losing your mind.

You both agreed that you needed to be apart, that this is the right choice, because you know that doing so will make you both feel more secure and fulfilled.

At the same time, you also realize that you are going to miss him terribly.

In spite of everything.

Khalil Gibran Quotes About Love | A-Z Quotes

There are dangers in a long distance relationship.

You might lose romantic feelings for your partner.

You might be tempted to give up on your relationship.

Trusting your partner while you are apart isn’t always easy.

The 30 Best Female Detectives and Amateur Sleuths in Mystery Fiction

Trust is necessary in any relationship, but in a long distance one it is essential.

You must assume certain things if you want to survive apart.

The first is that you love your partner and your partner loves you and you are both committed to one another.

The second is that no matter what happens while the two of you are apart, you will both work on maintaining your love and commitment for one another.

Without these assumptions, there is little reason to hope, to believe, that the relationship can last, will last.

64 Best Kahlil Gibran Quotes on Love (FRIENDSHIP)

Trust has two parts.

One is mental, the other emotional.

Mentally, you tell yourself you trust your distant partner and that is that.

Thinking about any other possibility is counter productive.

Emotionally, you need to feel that your partner is acting in a way that supports your trust.

There is no easy way to build emotional trust.

It is a long and neverending process in which one’s trust strengthens, weakens, then strengthens again.

14 Kahlil Gibran Quotes That'll Change the Way You Look at Life and Love

Swiss culture and Indian culture are different from one another.

Pins India-Switzerland | Friendship Pins India-XXX | Flags I | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Heidi and Jamal are very different people when it comes to ideas about relationships and sexuality.

Problem is, it was not clear what each’s expectations of the other was.

Discussing these expectations is a healthy thing to do in any relationship, but it is essential in a long distance one.

Because your partner must constantly interpret your expectations without you being physically present to represent yourself.

Great expectations poster.jpg

And though we live in an age of video calls and Skype, SMS and emails, nothing reassures an unsteady heart and an uncertain mind better than actual physical contact.

Unlike being together all of the time, which allows you to observe your partner’s behaviour and reclarify your expectations every day, a long distance relationship offers no such luxury.

15 Reasons Hugs Promote a Healthier Love Life | Benefits of Hugs

It is impossible to clarify all of your expectations in one visit.

It is an ongoing process that must be repeated as your needs change and the relationship grows or stagnates.

David-bowie-changes-1971-9-s-removebg-preview.png

Heidi had looked forward for months to her reunion with Jamal.

Carly Simon - Anticipation.jpg

She had met Jamal the year previously in London where he was a student.

TheClashLondonCallingalbumcover.jpg

And their relationship with his visits to St. Gallen and her visits to Mumbai slowly grew.

Reunited - Peaches & Herb.jpg

While Heidi travelled through Myanmar she felt committed to Jamal.

Map of Myanmar

Things began to change in their communications once Heidi began exploring Sri Lanka.

Jamal began to battle overwhelming feelings of distrust.

They had been too long apart and she was in a land he could not trust.

Map of Sri Lanka

In theory, only 4% of Sri Lankans have a negative view on India, the lowest of all the countries surveyed by the Ipsos Global Scan. 

The two countries are also close on economic terms with India being the island’s largest trading partner and an agreement to establish a proto single market did reach discussion at an advanced stage.

There are deep racial and cultural links between the two countries.

India and Sri Lanka share a maritime border.

India is the only neighbour of Sri Lanka, separated by the Palk Strait.

Both nations occupy a strategic position in South Asia and have sought to build a common security umbrella in the Indian Ocean.

Map india and sri lanka Royalty Free Vector Image

Both India and Sri Lanka are republics within the Commonwealth of Nations.

Flag of Commonwealth of Nations

Above: Flag of the Commonwealth of Nations

These relations have been however tested by the Sri Lankan Civil War and by the controversy of Indian intervention during the war.

Location Tamil Eelam territorial claim.png

Above: (in green) Tamil claims of the recognized de facto state of Tamil Eelam on the island of Sri Lanka

According to Rejaul Karim Laskar, a scholar of Indian foreign policy, Indian intervention in the Sri Lankan civil war became inevitable as that civil war threatened India’s “unity, national interest and territorial integrity.” 

Above: Rejaul Karim Laskar

According to Laskar, this threat came in two ways:

On the one hand, external powers could take advantage of the situation to establish their base in Sri Lanka, thus posing a threat to India.

On the other, the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE)’s dream of a sovereign Tamil Eelam comprising all the Tamil inhabited areas (of Sri Lanka and India) posed a threat to India’s territorial integrity.

Ltte emblem.jpg

The LTTE and other Tamil militant groups developed strong relationships with political parties in South India during the late 1970s.

These Tamil parties firmly backed the militants’ cause of creating a separate Tamil Eelam within Sri Lanka.

Thereafter, LTTE developed relations with Indian actor M.G. Ramachandran (1917 – 1987) and Indian writer / politician Muthuvel Karunanidhi, who served as Chief Minister of the Indian state of Tamil Nadu.

MG Ramachandran 2017 stamp of India.jpg

Karunanidhi1.jpg

Above: M. Karunanidhi (1924 – 2018)

Although Sri Lanka was a key member of the Non-Aligned Movement (NAM) (a forum of 120 developing world states that are not formally aligned with or against any major power bloc, and after the United Nations, the largest grouping of states worldwide) in its initial stages, the Government of Sri Lanka’s policies became pro-western as J.R. Jayewardene was elected Prime Minister with his landslide victory in the 1977 parliamentary election.

Logo of Non-Aligned Movement (NAM)

Subsequently, he introduced a new constitution and an open economy to Sri Lanka.

Junius Richard Jayawardana (1906-1996).jpg

Above: J.R. Jayawardene (1906 – 1996)

Sri Lanka is the first South Asian country to adopt a liberal open economy.

Moreover, President J. R. Jayawardene did not enjoy the same warm relationship with Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi that he had enjoyed with her father, Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru.

Jnehru.jpg

Above: Jawaharial Nehru (1889 – 1964)

Thus, with the outbreak of the Black July (the anti-Tamil pogrom that occurred in Sri Lanka during July 1983) ethnic riots, the Indian government decided to support the insurgent groups operating in Northern Sri Lanka.

Black July - from Commons.jpg

Above: Iconic image from the Black July anti-Tamil riots. A stripped naked Tamil youth sits on a concrete step at the Borella bus stand as a laughing Sinhalese mob dances around him. Later, petrol is poured on the youth and he is burnt alive.

From mid 1983, on the instructions of Indira Gandhi, India began funding, arming and training several Tamil insurgent groups.

Indira Gandhi in 1967.jpg

Above: Indira Gandhi (1917 – 1984)

India became more actively involved in the late 1980s, and on 5 June 1987, the Indian Air Force airdropped food parcels to Jaffna while it was under siege by Sri Lankan forces (Operation Poomalai).

At a time when the Sri Lankan government stated they were close to defeating the LTTE, India dropped 25 tons of food and medicine by parachute into areas held by the LTTE in a direct move of support toward the rebels.

Further, the Sri Lanka government accused, that not only food and medicine but weapons were also supplied to the LTTE.

Negotiations were held, and the Indo-Sri Lanka Peace Accord was signed on 29 July 1987, by Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi and Sri Lankan President Jayewardene.

Under this accord, the Sri Lankan Government made a number of concessions to Tamil demands, including a devolution of power to the provinces, a merger—subject to later referendum—of the Northern and the Eastern provinces into one single province and official status for the Tamil language (this was enacted as the 13th Amendment of the Constitution of Sri Lanka).

India agreed to establish order in the North and East through the Indian Peace Keeping Force (IPKF) and to cease assisting Tamil insurgents.

Militant groups including the LTTE, although initially reluctant, agreed to surrender their arms to the IPKF, which initially oversaw a cease-fire and a modest disarmament of the militant groups.

The signing of the Indo-Lanka Accord, so soon after JR Jayawardene’s declaration that he would fight the Indians to the last bullet, led to unrest in south.

30 years of Indo-Sri Lanka Accord - YouTube

The arrival of the IPKF to take over control of most areas in the North of the country enabled the Sri Lanka government to shift its forces to the south (in Indian aircraft) to quell the protests.

This led to an uprising by the Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna in the south, which was put down bloodily over the next two years.

Indian Peace Keeping Force in Sri Lanka : Operation Pawan

While most Tamil militant groups laid down their weapons and agreed to seek a peaceful solution to the conflict, the LTTE refused to disarm its fighters.

Keen to ensure the success of the accord, the IPKF then tried to demobilize the LTTE by force and ended up in full-scale conflict with them.

The three-year-long conflict was also marked by the IPKF being accused of committing various abuses of human rights by many human rights groups as well as some within the Indian media.

The IPKF also soon met stiff opposition from the Tamils.

Operation Pawan was the codename assigned to the operations by the IPKF to take control of Jaffna from the LTTE in late 1987 to enforce their disarmament as a part of the Indo-Sri Lankan Accord.

In brutal fighting of nearly three weeks, the IPKF wrested control of the Jaffna Peninsula from LTTE rule, something that the Sri Lankan army had tried and failed to achieve for several years.

Supported by Indian Army tanks, helicopter gunships and heavy artillery, the IPKF routed the LTTE.

The IPKF lost around 214 soldiers in this operation.

Indian Peace Keeping Forces Archives - The World Sikh News

Nationalist sentiment led many Sinhalese to oppose the continued Indian presence in Sri Lanka.

These led to the Sri Lankan government’s call for India to quit the island, and they allegedly entered into a secret deal with the LTTE that culminated in a ceasefire.

But the LTTE and IPKF continued to have frequent hostilities.

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

In April 1989, the Ranasinghe Premadasa government ordered the Sri Lanka Army to clandestinely hand over arms consignments to the LTTE to fight the IPKF and its proxy Tamil National Army (TNA).

Although casualties among the IPKF mounted, and calls for the withdrawal of the IPKF from both sides of the Sri Lankan conflict grew, Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi refused to remove the IPKF from Sri Lanka.

Rajiv Gandhi (1987).jpg

Above: Rajiv Gandhi (1944 – 1991)

However, following his defeat in Indian parliamentary elections in December 1989, the new Prime Minister V.P Singh ordered the withdrawal of the IPKF.

Their last ship left Sri Lanka on 24 March 1990.

The 32-month presence of the IPKF in Sri Lanka resulted in the deaths of 1,200 Indian soldiers and over 5,000 Sri Lankans.

The cost for the Indian government was estimated at over ₹10.3 billion.

V. P. Singh

Above: V.P. Singh (1931 – 2008)

Support for the LTTE in India dropped considerably in 1991, after the assassination of ex-Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi by a female suicide bomber named Thenmozhi Rajaratnam.

Above: Thenmozhi Rajaratnam

The Indian press subsequently reported that Prabhakaran decided to eliminate Gandhi as he considered the ex-Prime Minister to be against the Tamil liberation struggle and feared that he might re-induct the IPKF, which Prabhakaran termed the “satanic force“, if he won the 1991 Indian general election.

In 1998 a court in India presided over by Special Judge V. Navaneetham found the LTTE and its leader Velupillai Prabhakaran responsible for the assassination.

Velupillai Prabhakaran.jpg

Above: Velupillai Prabhakaran (1954 – 2009)

In a 2006 interview, LTTE ideologue Anton Balasingham stated regret over the assassination, although he stopped short of outright acceptance of responsibility for it.

India remained an outside observer of the conflict, after the assassination.

Anton Balasingham1.jpg

Above: Anton Balasingham (1938 – 2006)

On the surface, relations between India and Sri Lanka are rosier since the end of the Sri Lankan Civil War, but forgiveness is not the same as forgetting.

Pins India-Sri Lanka | Friendship Pins India-XXX | Flags I | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Jamal believed that Heidi‘s presence in Sri Lanka jeopardized their love, but distrust is a self-fulfilling prophecy.

The fear of loss creates the loss.

His suspicions made Heidi realize that if she was going to be distrusted, when she was doing nothing more than feeling lonely and waiting to hear his voice again, then why not let the crime fit the punishment, if solace was offered?

In Unawatuna, that place of the age of Aquarius, offers were made.

Whether Heidi responded to these offers is a matter that is no one’s business but her own.

All I know for certain is that single women travellers get propositioned and sometimes the need for consolation can be strong.

UNAWATUNA | Things To Do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

As a general rule, men and women are different when it comes to the question of infidelity.

Men keep their affairs discrete.

Women confess theirs.

Men seek to avoid confrontation, while women need to communicate to plan the future.

Neither side wins.

Main eventposter.jpg

Somehow their conflict happening in Mumbai is somewhat fitting.

Mumbai is a beautiful mess, full of dreamers and hard labourers, actors and gangsters, stray dogs and exotic birds, artists and servants, fisherfolk and millionaires.

Its crumbling architecture in various states of technicoloured dilapidation is a reminder that Mumbai once dreamt even bigger, leaving a brick-and-mortar museum around its maze of chaotic streets as evidence that its place in the world has always been a poetic disaster.

Mumbai Skyline at Night.jpg

Today Mumbai is home to the most prolific film industry (Hurray for Bollywood!), one of Asia’s biggest slums (filled with wannabe slumdog millionaires), the largest tropical forest within an urban zone (In the jungle, the mighty jungle, the lawyers sleep tonight.) and capital of the state of Maharashtra.

India film clapperboard (variant).svg

Slumdog Millionaire poster.png

The Lion Sleeps Tonight by The Tokens single cover.jpg

Mumbai is India’s financial powerhouse (Manhattan on the Arabian Sea), fashion epicentre (Milan South Asia) and a pulse point of religious tension (Anything you believe, I believe better. What I believe is better than yours.).

Buildings near Nariman Point, Mumbai.jpg

Mumbai Fashion Week - Home | Facebook

Greater Mumbai Municipal Corporation

Between the amazing architecture and the surreal skyscrapers, fine dining on feverish frenetic streets, urban grit and suburban glamour, the madness and the mayhem, Mumbai is itself a movie, a cinematic cityscape set to a playful and addictive raga – a complex composition that dances to the beat of its own desi drum.

Mumbai is mere hours flying from Colombo but it feels like planets apart.

Though Colombo was Heidi‘s least favourite Sri Lankan destination, it is still Sri Lankan in its attitudes and atmosphere.

Mumbai, the New York City of the Indian subcontinent, is far more intense.

Life in Mumbai is less about quality of life as it is quantity in living.

Swiss in its greed, American in its attitude, Indian in its intricacy.

Mumbai is a city shaped by flavours from all over India and the world, while simultaneously its own separate entity.

Mumbai is a culinary kaleidoscope of Parsi dhansak (meat with curried lentils and rice), Gujarati or Keralan thalis (all you can eat meals), Mughlai kebabs, Goan vindaloo and Mangalorean seafood.

The Incredible Parsi Dhansak with Caramelized Basmati Rice and Kachumber  Salad - Peri's Spice Ladle

Above: Dhansak

thalis of India | Times of India Travel

Above: Thalis

Mughlai Muthi Kabab Recipe | Masala TV

Above: Mughlai kebab

Goan Pork Vindaloo Recipe | Allrecipes

Above: Goan pork vindaloo

Kube Sukkhe (Mangalorean style Spicy Clams Sukka) – The Spice Adventuress

Above: Kube sukkhe (Mangalorean spicy clams)

Caveat emptor, let the gourmand beware.

If you see Bombay duck on a menu, it ain’t duck, but rather bombil fish dried in the sun and deep-fried.

Think of it as Mumbai’s chicken-fried steak, an unidentifiable misnomer of a dish.

BBC - Travel - India's brilliant Bombay duck

Above: “Bombay duck” (Bombil fish)

On the streets, don’t miss Mumbai’s famous beach bhelpuri, a flavour of endless summer assaulting your tastebuds with crisp-fried thin rounds of dough mixed with puffed rice, lentils, lemon juice, onions, herbs, chili and tamarind chutney piled high on takeaway plates.

Here, there and everywhere are street stalls offering rice repast, samosas, pav bhaji (spiced vegetables and bread) and vada pav (a deep fried spiced lentil ball sandwich).

Should Heaven be your final destination nonetheless leave your tongue in Mumbai, Paradise for the palate.

Indian Street Food Bhel Puri Vendor runs away from Beach Police, Juhu Beach  Chowpatty, Mumbai, India - YouTube

Above: Bhelpuri

Oh, to be a first-time visitor here!

To marvel at the magesty of Mumbai’s colonial heritage:

  • the Chhatarapati Shivaji (Victoria) Terminus: Imposing, exuburent, overflowing with humanity, extravagant Gothic, the beating heart of India’s rail network, the busiest train station in Asia, as historian Christopher London put it, “the Victoria Terminus is to the British Raj what the Taj Mahal is to the Mughal Empire“, a meringue of Victorian, Hindu and Islamic styles whipped into an imposing Salvador Dali-esque structure of buttresses, domes, turrets, spires and stained glass windows.

A brown building with clock towers, domes and pyramidal tops. Also a busiest railway station in India.[310] A wide street in front of it

  • the University of Mumbai: Looking like a 15th century French Gothic masterpiece plopped unceremoniously among palm trees, with its exquisite University Library and Convocation Hall and its 80-metre high Rajabai Clock Tower.

Whether the public can now view the University from inside the grounds remains uncertain due to fears of terrorism since the 2008 terror attacks on Mumbai.

A graphic depicting the official coat of arms of the University of Mumbai

Above: Coat of arms of the University of Mumbai

A major player in the Indian independence movement, Mumbai hosted the first Indian National Congress in 1885 and the Quit India campaign was launched here in 1942 by frequent visitor Mahatma Gandhi.

Mahatma-Gandhi, studio, 1931.jpg

Above: Mahatma Gandhi (1869 – 1948)

The city became capital of the presidency after independence, but in 1960 arose divisions along linguistic lines.

Horizontal tricolour flag bearing, from top to bottom, deep saffron, white, and green horizontal bands. In the centre of the white band is a navy-blue wheel with 24 spokes.

Above: Flag of India

The rise of the pro-Maratha regionalist movement, spearheaded by the Shiv Sena Hindu party, shattered the city’s multicultural mould by actively discriminating against Muslims and non-Maharashtrians.

Indian Election Symbol Bow And Arrow.png

Above: Shiv Sena election symbol

The city’s cosmopolitan image took a battering when nearly 800 people died in riots following the destruction of the Babri Majid in Ayodhya in December 1992.

Babri Masjid (Mosque of Babur) was a mosque in Ayodhya, Uttar Pradesh, northeastern India, a site believed by many Hindus to be the birthplace of the Hindu deity Rama.

It has been a focus of dispute between the Hindu and Muslim communities of India since the 18th century.

According to the mosque’s inscriptions, it was built in 1529 by General Mir Baqi, on the orders of the Mughal Emperor Babur.

The mosque was attacked and demolished by Hindu Kar Sevaks in 1992, which ignited communal violence across the Indian subcontinent.

Babri Masjid

Above: Babri Masjid (1528 – 1992)

The riots were followed by a dozen bombings on 12 March 1993, which killed more than 300 people and damaged the stock exchange and the Air India building.

Revisiting the 1993 Mumbai Serial Bomb Blasts, 27 Years On

The 11 July 2006 (7/11) train bombings killed more than 200 people.

2006 Mumbai train bombings | Military Wiki | Fandom

Terror on the tracks: A deadly history of attacks on trains - Rediff.com  India News

November 2008 saw coordinated attacks on ten of the city’s landmarks, which lasted three days and killed 173 people.

Ten members of Lashkar-e-Taiba, an extremist organisation, carried out 12 coordinated shooting and bombing attacks lasting four days across Mumbai.

Flag of Lashkar-e-Taiba.svg

Above: Flag of Lashkar-e-Taiba

The attacks, which drew widespread global condemnation, began on Wednesday 26 November and lasted until Saturday 29 November 2008.

At least 174 people died, including nine attackers.

More than 300 were wounded.

2008 Mumbai Attacks Plotter Says Pakistan's Spy Agency Played a Role - The  New York Times

The attacks occurred at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus, Mumbai Chabad House, the Oberoi Trident, the Taj Palace and Tower, Leopold Café, Cama Hospital, Nariman House, the Metro Cinema, a lane behind the Times of India building and St. Xavier’s College, Mazagon in Mumbai’s port area, and in a taxi at Vile Parle.

Bombaymapconfimed attacks.png

By the early morning of 28 November, all sites except for the Taj Hotel had been secured by Mumbai Police and security forces.

On 29 November, India’s National Security Guards (NSG) conducted Operation Black Tornado to flush out the remaining attackers, which culminated in the death of the last remaining attackers at the Taj Hotel and ended the attacks.

Modeled on Mumbai? Why the 2008 India attack is the best way to understand  Paris

There are always reminders that tensions are only beneath the surface.

Hotel Mumbai poster.jpg

India’s 26/11 – as the Mumbai November 2008 attacks have come to be known – was a wake-up call for the city.

Security is now intense at many of the city’s prominent landmarks, well-known hotels and inportant financial and government buildings.

Entire streets have been sealed off in some cases, providing impromptu cricket pitches for the city’s numerous street youth.

Mumbai soldiers on, content to up the ante of inconvenience to maintain the Mumbaikar spirit, a defiant manner that steadies the city as India’s commercial hub and a global financial powerhouse.

A Decade On, Will There Ever Be Justice for the Mumbai Attacks? | Council  on Foreign Relations

  • the High Court: A hive of daily activity, packed with judges, barristers and other cogs in the Indian justice system, the High Court is an elegant neo-Gothic building, inspired by a German castle and intended to dispel any doubts about the authority of the justice dispensed inside, where the public is permitted to peek at the pandemonium and pagentry of public cases in progress.

A brown building with a central tower and sloping roofs surrounded by trees. A grassy ground and a coconut tree are in front of it.

Oh, to ogle the Renaissance-revival interior of the Dr. Bhau Daji Lad Mumbai City Museum (1872), meant to imitate London’s Victoria and Albert Museum!

Dr. Bhau Daji Lad Mumbai City Museum, Mumbai, India | HiSoUR - Hi So You Are

Minton tile floors, gilt ceiling moulding and ornate columns, chandeliers and staircases in historically accurate glory including the sweet mint green paint adorning the walls.

The Museum has more than 3,500 objects centring on Mumbai’s history – clay models of village life, photos and maps, archaeological finds, costumes, a library of books and manuscripts, industrial and agricultural exhibits, silver and copper, Bidriware and laquerware, weaponry and pottery, all set against the museum’s stunning decor.

DR. BHAU DAJI LAD MUMBAI CITY MUSEUM - Home

In Mumbai, the visitor can dine like a maharaja at one of India’s best restaurants, behold the commanding triple-headed Shiva at Elephanta Island, get lost amid the clutter of ancient bazaars, and pay serene respect to the astonishing feat of spiritually fuelled engineering that is the Global Pagoda.

11 Romantic Beach Restaurants In Mumbai For A 2021 Dinner Date

Elephanta Caves from Mumbai only in 15 minutes, thanks to the new ropeway,  Mumbai - Times of India Travel

Global Vipassana Pagoda (Mumbai (Bombay)) - Aktuelle 2021 - Lohnt es sich?  (Mit fotos)

But this visit was not Heidi’s first (though it might have been her last).

She was not in Mumbai to count elephants.

She was there to see Jamal.

Elephas maximus (Bandipur).jpg

All things end, first with a bang, then with a whimper.

Couples fight, with each other, for each other.

But the compulsion of love should not feel like an obligation, a chore.

Love should be a choice.

Choose Love Digital Print by Craig Keenan || Print Club London

And not all long distance relationships can survive as a result.

Being alone and apart is a choice.

That choice is not always easy.

R.E.M. - Everybody Hurts.jpg

Loving a place, loving a person, certainly is dependent on one’s experience with that place, with that person.

The traveller through Life begins to realize that change in a place, in a person, if it happens at all, will not necessarily be at the pace that one wishes it.

Sometimes you may love a place, may love a person, but have difficulty with your experiences of that place, of that person.

Ultimately, a choice must be made as to whether you can tolerate the experience.

BGSToLoveSomebody.gif

Love is a compulsion.

Love is an addiction.

A model with a hand raised covering her eyes, her other hand is on her hip. She is wearing a black dress and dark tights. Her face is heavy with makeup, the white of her face contrasting dramatically with her red lips. The background is a filled by a sheet of music notation.

Love is a hard habit to break.

Change is hard and sometimes painful.

But ultimately love is a choice.

Hard Habit to Break cover.jpg

Jamal and Heidi, in the pair of days they spent together, back in Mumbai, decided to continue their relationship.

But they both knew, though could not admit, that theirs was the bang before the whimper.

Neil Diamond Love on the Rocks.jpg

In Mumbai, Heidi learns that her grandmother had taken a turn for the worse and is hospitalized back in St. Gallen.

Another long flight ahead of her.

She is needed back home.

Her family needs her, her grandmother Oma needs to see her and Heidi needs to see her Oma.

Ian Thomas Band - Coming Home (1977, Vinyl) | Discogs

Monday had been madness and Tuesday tumultuous, with tears and torment, regrets and recriminations, anger and anguish.

The silent tears come as the plane moves away from the terminal.

Leaving on a Jet Plane Peter Paul and Mary.jpg

Mumbai no longer represents laughter, conversation, intimacy.

She looks forward to seeing her family and friends again in St. Gallen, to once again sleep in her own bed after months of mostly hostel accommodations, to begin a new day without travel plans.

Swiss Miss is coming home.

The long goodbye with her dying Oma will soon begin.

The long goodbye of her dying relationship with Jamal has already begun.

RaymondChandler TheLongGoodbye.jpg

A journey of thousands of miles.

The plane is consumed by the afternoon sun.

She will see the sunrise from the train between Zürich Airport and St. Gallen.

A new day will dawn.

Top five sunrise locations in central Switzerland | Luzern.com

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Rough Guide to Sri Lanka / Lonely Planet India

Paris à la Moose

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Friday 3 December 2020

From Ronald Gross, The Independent Scholar’s Handbook:

At certain moments in our lives, mind seems to whisper to memory:

Print this.

Those moments stay with us: whether as words, perceptions, or the presence of a person.

Occasionally we fail to realize their significance at the time.

Dramatic moments that we assume will loom large fade with the years, while cruxes are contained in moments that occur unheralded, but stick and stay with us.

The Independent Scholar's Handbook: The Indispensable Guide for the  Stubborn Intelligence: Amazon.co.uk: Gross, Ronald: Books

Such moments have spurred this post….

Cafés have, since their naissance, always been gathering places for friends.

My café has been the café where once upon a time I used to work: Starbucks, Marktgasse, St. Gallen.

Kampagne Lieblingsplätze - Alltag

It is the place where I meet Byron (caramel macchiato with a layer of caramel topping on the bottom – Should that be caramel bottoming? – Sounds kinky!) once a week until he moves to California or I move to Turkey, whichever comes first.

Byron and I get together over coffee every Wednesday – (When we haven’t forgotten – we don’t have Alzheimer’s but we definitely have Sometimer’s – sometimes we remember, sometimes we forget.) – and simply talk about life and politics, cabbages and kings and all manner of things.

Today, I met Byron (he forgot yesterday’s appointment).

What was said sticks with me, demanding expression.

Above: Byron, the man, the legend

It has been my pleasure and privilege to assist Byron in his Great Escape from the country that fun forgot.

The Great Escape (film) poster.jpg

My German may not be proficient, but Byron still struggles with what Mark Twain describes “that awful German language” and I have been glad to assist him whenever I could.

Above: An example of a complete German word, illustration of “The Awful German Language” in Mark Twain’s A Tramp Abroad

In turn, Byron is teaching me how to market myself as a writer, how to sell my uniqueness, how to treat self-advertisement less as something morally repugnant as something crucially interesting.

I tell him of some resources I am using:

  • Writer’s Market 2020 (Writer’s Digest)
  • The Digital Nomad Handbook (Lonely Planet)
  • The Travel Writer’s Handbook, Louise Purwin Zobel (Surrey Books)

Paperrain.jpg

I tell him of some ideas I am cultivating, of walks I want to describe (some done, some yet to be done), of blog posts I might try and create a book from, of the types of travel pieces I would like to write and sell to support more travelling and more writing….

I play with thoughts of writing travel articles from my own experiences, wherein the readers see my trip through their eyes, enjoying the highlights and putting themselves in the hero’s role, perhaps re-living my adventures better than I lived them.

I muse over writing articles that offer advice of the sort that tells you when in Rome do as the Romans do and explains exactly what it is that the Romans actually do.

Rome Montage 2017.png

Above. Images of Rome, Italy

I hope that my humour comes through in my writing, gladly sacrificing my hubris in sharing my humanity.

The Court Jester (1955 poster).jpg

Perhaps I can write articles for special audiences in mind:

  • where to find romance in Rome
Young couple kissing in Rome with st. Peter dome in background — Stock  Video © videodream #98662934

  • where the best carpets can be found in Istanbul
See caption

Above: Images of Istanbul

  • the best pubs in London
View of Tower Bridge from Shad Thames

  • what to do on a Saturday night in Sudbury

Stompin' Tom Connors - Sudbury Saturday Night / Algoma Central #69 (1970,  Vinyl) | Discogs

Perhaps I can write articles that show folks how to do something somewhere:

  • the promise and problems of hiking in Canada

  • tips for hitching and living cheap in America

  • where to surf in Australia

Maybe articles of what to eat, what to do, what to see, creating the belief in my readers that they too can do the same.

Yes We Can

I want my readers to come with me on my journey, to feel that they are right beside me, experiencing the ear-shattering sounds and shoulder-shoving crowds of the Grand Bazaar, the peace and tranquillity of a campfire at sunset beside a silent Canadian lake, the magic of the northern lights as they crackle in the midnight sky above snow that crunches beneath the feet crossing an Arctic landscape.

Grand-Bazaar Shop.jpg

Pin by Drew Jensen on The beauty of the Universe | Fire photography,  Outdoor, Camping photography

I want them to watch with me as a river runs slowly, meandering through a maze of soft white sand banks and rock shores, choosing an uncertain path through unexplored territory.

Watching The River Run Painting by Dan Campbell | Saatchi Art

I want them to hear the wind rustle through the forest and listen to great blue water springs flowing sweet, cold and fresh.

I want them to feel the slickness of seaweed on rock, of sand between toes, of cold stone in night shadows of metropolitan mystery.

I want them to feel the earthshaking rumble of logs drifting down to the mills.

6 things you might not know about the Log Driver's Waltz | A.Side

I want them to hear the chop and slap of paddle wheel boats churning the waters of the Mississippi.

I want them to see in their mind’s eye a church atop a hillside like a nipple on a breast of dust.

A Church on a Hill | The Layman's Bible

I want them to hear the moo of cows on Swiss meadows.

10 Reasons Everyone Should Visit the Swiss Alps

To see tough weed tufts thrust themselves through cracks in hot Harlem pavement and dew on cobwebs after springtime showers and the frost on windowpanes in winter and the kaleidoscope of autumn leaves on Laurentian slopes.

More Benches Coming to East Harlem Sidewalks | Melissa Mark-Viverito

Free Images : dew, fauna, material, drip, invertebrate, spider web, cobweb,  dewdrop, arachnid, network, moisture, morgentau, arthropod 3264x2448 - -  1157652 - Free stock photos - PxHere

How to Avoid Frost on Windows - Bob Vila

simply vintageous...by Suzan: The Laurentian's in the Fall | Fall, The good  place, Scenery

The majesty of mountains, the grace of grass, the powerful ocean, the purpose of rivers.

To smell rain and wood smoke and pine forest and roses in the midday sun.

Paris Street; Rainy Day - Wikipedia

To hear songbirds sing and roosters crow and babies cry and brooks babble like politicians at election time.

Eopsaltria australis - Mogo Campground.jpg

Crying newborn baby

To sense the dignity of the ordinary, the romance in the rough, the magic of the moment, as intoxicating as the ambrosia of champagne in crystal glasses, as joyful as revels in a tavern.

Oh, to make the foreign feel familiar and the common place seem mysterious and exotic!

Life in all its electric vibrancy, to find oneself by getting lost in the possibilities of literature!

OnTheRoad.jpg

Byron and I begin to brainstorm.

He tells me of his favourite dog, a Hovawart named Moose, and of his / their favourite city, Paris.

And suddenly, mutually, we are inspired to create a saga of a city, a man and his dog.

No description available.

Above: Moose, the dog, the legend

From Heather Morris, Stories of Hope: Finding Inspiration in Everyday Lives:

Stories of Hope - Heather Morris - 9781786580481 - Allen & Unwin - Australia

1 January 2020

A new day dawns, a new year, a new decade.

A sense of hope for us, individually and collectively, as a global community, that it will be a “good year”.

If you wake up in the morning, it is a good day,” said Lale Skolov, the tattooist of Auschwitz.

The secret love of the Auschwitz tattooist - ABC News (Australian  Broadcasting Corporation)

Resolutions, both new and repeated from previous years, are made, perhaps whispered to our nearest and dearest.

If we share our hopes and dreams for the year, they stand a better chance of happening, we are told.

How To Write A To Do List That You'll Actually Stick To

The fireworks from the previous night, whether watched live or on a television set, the parties have packed up, hangovers are being nursed in a variety of ways.

16 Unforgettable Ways to Spend New Years Eve In Melbourne [2020]

Heather lives in Melbourne, on the east coast of Australia.

Melbourne montage 2019.jpg

Above: Images of Melbourne, Australia

This year, Australian celebrations were tempered, fireworks did not set off in many places.

Wishes were still made, hopes and dreams shared, but these too were tempered.

Everyone was concerned about the bushfires that had started not so long ago and remained far from being under control.

In fact, they would get worse.

Much worse.

2020 Australia Wildfires.png

Above: Images of the 2019 – 2020 Australian bushfire season

Over the next week towns were razed, people lost their lives, their homes, thei communities.

The impact on flora and fauna was devastating.

Images went around the world of Australia’s two most iconic symbols – kangaroos and koalas – becoming the symbols of death and despair.

New Zealand, Canada and the United States sent firefighters to help in what was fast becoming a natural disaster.

For several weeks it seemed nothing could stop this monstrous inferno as smaller blazes joined, charging from the mountains to the sea.

Prepare for the worst.

Hope for the best.

What was needed, what was prayed for was a rain of biblical proportions.

And eventually, this is what happened.

The heavens opened and for days it rained, helping to extinguish many of the fires.

The deluge on parched soil also wrought havoc, causing mudslides in areas weakened by the loss of gound-stabilizing trees.

Floods ravaged small towns, killing cattle and sheep, destroying homes.

Rain brings relief to fire-ravaged Australia but could hamper efforts to  stamp out raging bushfires | Daily Mail Online

But the worse was yet to come.

It was during this strange and unsettling time that the world first heard the words “corona virus” or “Covid-19″.

Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

Since then, the world has changed beyond measure. beyond belief, beyond comprehension, the worst experienced by anyone alive today.

It has brought stress levels to use individually and collectively like never before.

Loss of jobs.

Divorce.

Illness that many may take a long time, if ever, to recover from.

With modern media, both conventional and social, few stories of tragedy go unreported.

They are there, 24/7, for us to turn away from, then find ourselves turning back, such is our need to watch disasters unfold.

We have pulled together, but sadly, we have also pulled apart.

Curling up in the foetal position may be the only way some of us can blot out the pain of suffering emotionally, in our health, economically.

Pictures of Fetal Development Month-by-Month

We have tried to take care of each other.

After all, we are pack animals in a sense, drawn to human connection and contact.

We have looked for joy in our changed living conditions.

The smile of a young child oblivious to the pain of survival can be a huge tonic during an emotional low.

The need to get out of bed and feed a pet has been for many of us what gets us through the day.

Covid-19 is a common enemy that does not discriminate over religion, politics, gender orientation, race or age.

The pandemic’s effects are being felt around the globe.

For the first time in living memory, humanity has a common purpose, a common enemy which will be defeated by a common effort.

COVID-19 Outbreak World Map per Capita.svg

Above: Map of the Covid-19 verified number of infected per capita as of 2 December 2020 – the darker the region, the more cases therein

As of 2 December 2020, worldwide:

  • 65,220,566 confirmed cases
  • 41,931,463 recoveries
  • 1,506,157 deaths

At the height of the lockdown, Heather watched as a van pulled up outside a nearby house and a young girl took from the back a box, filled with groceries.

Heather smiled at the Hollywood scene of a French baguette poking out the top.

Heather watched as the girl knocked on the door, placed the box on the porch and stepped back.

The elderly woman living in the house must have seen her coming as the door opened immediately.

Heather heard her saying, “Thank you, thank you“, over and over.

Heather heard the emotion in her voice.

With a big smile and a “You are very welcome, I’ll see you in two days’ time“, the girl danced back to the van.

Stories of Hope: From the bestselling author of The Tattooist of Auschwitz:  Amazon.co.uk: Morris, Heather: 9781786580474: Books

Above: Heather Morris

Reflecting on this scene, Heather found herself thinking not about the elderly woman, but the young girl.

Was she volunteering because she had lost her job?

Was she a university student now denied her job?

Where had the groceries come from that she was handing out?

Donated or had she paid for them herself?

Information and curiosities of the Australian dollar | Global Exchange -  Currency exchange services

We can never know what is going on in other people’s lives.

What makes someone carry out acts of compassion and generosity?

What makes them act out, lash out, even abuse people trying to help them?

Heather has seen this reaction many times, working in a hospital.

Her daughter and son-in-law, both police officers, have seen it too many times.

Once again, we are reminded never to judge until we have walked a mile on someone else’s mocassins.

Midway through the year, the brutal murder of George Floyd by a police officer in the United States ignited a wave of anger and the demand for recognition that black lives matter around the world.

Heather is reminded of Lale’s words to her:

It does not matter what colour your skin, your religions, your ethnicity, your sexual orientation.

We all bleed the same colour.

George Floyd.png

Above: George Floyd (October 14, 1973 – May 25, 2020)

Right now, it is a difficult time.

To be denied intimate contact is hard.

People need physical contact, a hug, a handshake, a kiss, all of these now denied.

Study shows physical distancing slowed growth of COVID-19 in US

Perhaps it is time for all of us to stop and listen.

By listening to others we can find inspiration in the everyday lives of those around us.

Acute Kitty - Go on... I'm listening. #kitten #listening #dog #cat #meme |  Cute animals, Funny animals, Animals

Listening is an art.

And I hope that Byron will live a long and healthy life so he can tell me his story.

I hope that I will live a long and healthy life so I can share his story.

Only by listening to people’s stories can we empathize with them, give them a voice, give them hope that someone else cares.

We need to meet their courage in opening up and sharing their vulnerabilty with compassion and encourage them to continue to share again.

If you listen and learn, you just might find yourself in the position of offering hope to others.

There is no beginning and there is no end in the circle of accepting and sharing stories.

No one owns the stories.

No one person’s experiences in life are more or less valid than another’s.

Brain Based Biz: Listening Beams from the other Side of Questions

Byron’s stories are unique to Byron, as mine are unique to me.

But by listening to stories we all become a little wiser, a little bit more compassionate and understanding.

We enrich our lives through what others have to tell us about theirs.

Like Heather, other than a lifetime’s experience, I have no credentials for advising anyone on how to live their life or what paths to follow when confronted with more than one choice.

Like Heather, I do not pretend to follow any faith or religion.

Like Heather, all I can offer are lessons learned from my own personal story and in the serendiptiously good fortune to meet others prepared to tell their stories.

The Spectator on Twitter: "'Pleased to meet you – always nice to put a face  to a name.'… "

It is said in Africa, when an old man dies, a library is lost.

When an old man dies, a library burns - African proverb. | African proverb,  Proverbs, Inspirational quotes collection

Byron is older than me, though our age difference is not what matters.

Listening to the wisdom of our elders is done not because they are always right, but because they have more experiences of being wrong.

What is important is to acknowledge that everyone is entitled to their own opinion.

You do not get to judge.

You weren’t there.

You cannot know.

You cannot imagine even if you think you can.

You cannot be sure that the choices you might have made under similar circumstances would have been different.

CourtGavel.JPG

In our modern, youth-obsessed culture, when you reach a certain age, you become invisible, unless you are a celebrity.

But everyone we meet, each of them has a story, each of them has something wise to say, if only we took the time to listen.

Everyone has the power to enrich our lives beyond measure.

Andrew-gold-thank-you-for-being-a-friend-elektra.jpg

Byron does not want to warn me about the mistakes he may have made in his life, so that I don’t make the same mistakes he did.

Quite the opposite.

You need to make your own mistakes.

This is how you learn.

And what he wants to share with me, and, through my words and his memories, to share with the world, is the story he likes to call “A Moose in Paris“.

Moose Paris (@mooseparis) | Twitter

The path that led Byron to Moose, the path that brought both of them to Paris, is, like any story based on real life, prefaced by events that came before the story began.

Byron saved Moose’s life, sparing him from a miserable existence.

Moose saved Byron’s life by giving his life purpose and by lending life perspective.

Moose needed Byron and Byron needed to be needed.

Their mutual need for one another and the uniqueness of Byron being American in Paris with a dog, lends Paris a perspective that the average tourist might never know.

Ssmlt.JPG

Byron is a flâneur (and by extension so are the dogs he has shared his life with).

Flâneur is a French noun referring to a person, literally meaning ‘stroller‘, ‘lounger‘, ‘saunterer‘, or ‘loafer‘, but with some nuanced additional meanings. 

Flânerie is the act of strolling, with all of its accompanying associations.

A near-synonym of the noun is boulevardier.

Traditionally depicted as male, a flâneur is an ambivalent figure of urban affluence and modernity, representing the ability to wander detached from society with no other purpose than to be an acute observer of industrialized, contemporary life.

The flâneur was, first of all, a literary type from 19th century France, essential to any picture of the streets of Paris.

The word carried a cachet, a set of rich associations: the man of leisure, an idler, an urban explorer, a connoisseur of the street.

It was Walter Benjamin, drawing on the poetry of Charles Baudelaire, who made this figure the object of scholarly interest in the 20th century, as an emblematic archetype of urban, modern (even modernist) experience.

Following Benjamin, the flâneur has become an important symbol for scholars, artists, and writers.

Walter Benjamin vers 1928.jpg

Above: Walter Benjamin (1892 – 1940)

From Rebecca Solnit’s Wanderlust: A History of Walking:

Wanderlust: A History of Walking by Rebecca Solnit

What exactly a flâneur is has never been satisfactorily defined, but among all the versions of the flâneur as everything from a primeval slacker to a silent poet, one thing remains constant:

The image of an observant and solitary man strolling about Paris.

It says something about the fascination public life exerted over Parisians that they developed a term to describe one of its types.

And there is something about French culture that it theorized even strolling.

Benjamin himself never clearly defined the flâneur.

He only associated him with certain things: with leisure, with crowds, with alienation or detachment, with observation, with walking.

Flâneurs - Street Rambles TRAILER - YouTube

A man walking his dog is a man at leisure.

A handsome dog draws people to it and he who leads the dog.

An American lacking even basic French in Paris is a man alone, a man apart.

He learns only through what he sees and little escapes a man who travels at the peaceful pace of he who awaits the duties of his dog.

Meet The Man Walking Around The World With Only His Dog For Company

The flâneur arose, Benjamin argues, at a period early in the 19th century when the city had become so large and complex that it was for the first time strange to its inhabitants.

Flâneurs were a recurrent topic of the feuilletons – the serialized novels in the newly popularized newspapers – and the physiologies – those popular publications that purported to make strangers familiar but instead underscored their strangeness by classifying them as species one could identify on sight, like birds or flowers, Canadians or Japanese tourists.

Who are the world's best tourists? | CNN Travel

Spotting an American in Paris is far easier than wondering where in the world is Carmen Santiago or searching for the almost invisible Waldo.

An American in Paris (1951 film poster).jpg

In the 19th century, the idea of a city so intrigued and overwhelmed its inhabitants that they eagerly devoured guidebooks to their own cities as modern tourists peruse those of other cities.

Travelling in time to 19th Century Paris - World Wide Travellers

(I confess this notion remains strong with me as I possess guidebooks to both Konstanz and St. Gallen, the cities in closest proximity to Landschlacht.)

Above: Landschlacht

The crowd itself seemed to be something new in human experience – a mass of strangers who would remain strange.

The flâneur rerperesented a new type, one who was, so to speak, at home in this alienation.:

The crowd is his domain, just as the air is the bird’s and water that of the fish,” wrote Baudelaire in a famous passage often used to define flâneurs.

Charles Baudelaire by Étienne Carjat, 1863

Above: Charles Baudelaire (1821 – 1867)

His passion and his profession is to merge with the crowd.

For the perfect idler, for the passionate observer it becomes an immense source of enjoyment to establish his dwelling in the throng, in the ebb and flow, the bustle, the fleeting and infinite.

To be away from home and yet to feel at home anywhere….”

The flâneur, Benjamin wrote in his most famous passage in the subject “goes botanizing on the asphalt.”

But even in those days it was not possible to stroll about everywhere in the city.

Before Haussmann remodeled the city, wide pavements were rare and the narrow ones afforded little protection from vehicles.

Épinglé sur Le second Empire

Above: Paris before and after Haussman

Strolling could hardly have assumed the importance it did without the arcades (shopping malls).”

Arcades where the flâneur would not be exposed to the sight of carriages that did not recognize pedestrians as rivals were enjoying undiminished popularity.

There was the pedestrian who wedged himself into the crowd, but there was also the flâneur who demanded elbow room and was unwilling to forego the life of a gentleman of leisure.

One demonstration of this leisureliness, Benjamin goes on to say, was the fashion around 1840, for taking turtles for walks in the arcades.

The flâneurs likes to have the turtles set the pace for them.

If they had their way, progress would have been obliged to accommodate itself to this pace.

here2here - Blog - Mindfulness and The Flâneur

The flâneur, visually consuming goods while resisting the speed of industrialization and the pressure to produce, is an ambiguous figure, both resistant to and seduced by commerical culture.

The solitary walker in New York or London experiences cities as atmosphere, architecture and stray encounters.

Walking New York City: Visiting the Most Interesting Neighbourhoods

London Walks

The promenader in Italy or El Salvador encounters friends or flirts.

Walking in Italy - A Healthy Way to Discover | Train-Travel-Italy.com

San Salvador - a resilient capital, rich in history, scars and hope -  Sustainable travel

The flâneur in Paris hovers on the fringes, neither solitary or social, experiencing Paris as an intoxicating abundance of crowds and goods.

The solitary walker in other cities has often been a marginal figure, shut out of the private life that takes place between intimates and inside buildings, but in 19th century Paris, real life was in public, on the street and among society.

Flâneurs' ('Street Rambles') | LIDF | Documentary Film Festival

From Ernest Hemingway’s A Movable Feast:

MoveableFeast.jpg

Then there was the bad weather.

It would come in one day when the fall was over.

We would have to shut the windows in the night against the rain.

The cold wind would strip the leaves from the trees in the Place de la Contrescarpe.

La rue Mouffetard et la place de la Contrescarpe

The leaves lay sodden in the rain.

The wind drove the rain against the green autobus at the terminal.

The Café des Amateurs was crowded and the windows misted over from the heat and the smoke inside.

A Moveable Feast! Self-Guided Hemingway Tour, Paris – World In Paris

All the sadness of the city came suddenly with the first cold rains of winter.

There were no more tops to the high white houses as you walked but only the wet blackness of the street and the closed doors of the small shops, the herb sellers, the stationery and the newspaper shops…..

What makes Paris more beautiful under the rain? | by May Spangler | Medium

So I went to the far side of the street to look up at the roof in the rain and see if any chineys were going and how the smoke blew.

There was no smoke.

I thought about how the chimney would be cold and might not draw and of the room possibly filling with smoke.

I thought of the fuel wasted and the money gone with it.

I walked on in the rain…..

All About Ernest Hemingway's Life in Paris - Discover Walks Blog

Above: Ernest Hemingway (1899 – 1961)

It was a pleasant café, warm and clean and friendly.

I hung up my old waterproof on the coat rack to dry and put my worn and weathered felt hat on the rack above the bench and ordered a café au lait.

The waiter brought it.

I took out a pencil and started to write.

I was writing about up in Michigan and since it was a wild, cold, blowing day it was that sort of day in the story.

I had already seen the end of fall come through boyhood, youth and young manhood.

Visit Petoskey, Michigan - Ernest Hemingway's Northern Michigan

In one place you could write about it better than in another.

This was called transplanting yourself and it could be as necessary with people as with other sorts of growing things.

But in the story the boys were drinking and this made me thirsty.

I ordered a rum St. James.

This tasted wonderful on the cold day and I kept on writing, feeling very well and feeling the good Martinique rum warm me all through my body and my spirit.

Have a Hemingway Day with this Cocktail from Papa's Pilar ⋆ Food, Wellness,  Lifestyle, & Cannabis

A girl came in the café and sat by herself at a table near the window.

She was very pretty with a face fresh as a newly minted coin, if they minted coins in smooth flesh with rain-freshened skin.

Her hair was black as a crow’s wing and cut sharply and diagonally across her cheek.

Pin by Hana Zahradníčková on hadry - podzim, zima | Fashion, Parisian  style, Sartorialist

I looked at her and she disturbed me amd made me very excited.

I wished I could put her in the story or anywhere.

But she had placed herself so she could watch the street and the entry.

I knew she was waiting for someone.

So I went on writing.

Hemingway on writing in the first person. | by Cole Schafer | Medium

The story was writing itself and I was having a hard time keeping up with it.

I ordered another rum St. James.

I watched the girl whenever I looked up or when I sharpened the pencil with a pencil sharpener with the shavings curling into the saucer under my drink.

Paris Cafe Stock Photos And Images - 123RF

I have seen you, beauty.

You belong to me now, whoever you are waiting for.

You belong to me and all Paris belongs to me and I belong to this notebook and this pencil.

Paris the highlights — Brunette Abroad

Then I went back to writing.

I entered far into the story and was lost in it.

I was writing it now and it was not writing itself.

I did not look up nor know anything about the time nor think where I was nor order any more rum St. James.

I was tired of rum St. James without thinking about it.

Then the story was finished and I was very tired.

I read the last paragraph and then I looked up and looked for the girl and she had gone.

I hope she has gone with a good man, I thought.

But I felt sad,

Saint James Rhum Agricole Blanc Daiquiri - YouTube

I closed up the story in the notebook and put it in my inside pocket….

After writing a story I was always empty and both sad and happy, as though I had made love.

I was sure this was a very good story although I would not know how good until I read it over…..

Maybe away from Paris I could write about Paris as in Paris I could write about Michigan.

Ernest Hemingway - Wikipedia

Perhaps Byron can remember Paris because he is no longer there.

Perhaps I can write about Paris because I am not there.

As I think about the story of Byron and Moose I find myself thinking of Paul Auster’s novella Timbuktu.

It is about the life of a dog, Mr Bones, who is struggling to come to terms with the fact that his homeless master is dying.

The story, set in the early 1990s, is told through the eyes of Mr Bones, who, although not anthropomorphised, has an internal monologue in English.

The story centres on his last journey with his ailing master, Willy G Christmas, to Baltimore, but the details of both of their early lives are told in flashback.

The title of the book comes from the concept of the afterlife as proposed by Christmas, a self-titled poet, who believed it was a beautiful place called Timbuktu.

A major running theme in the book is Mr Bones’ worry that dogs will not go to Timbuktu, and he won’t see Willy again after death.

The novella also draws on themes of existentialism, finding purpose in one’s life, and a meditation on late 20th century America.

TimbuktuNovel.jpg

Perhaps Paul is onto something.

A dog’s Paris might be very different from a man’s Paris.

Perhaps the perception of Moose is a reflection of the mind of Byron.

Perhaps walking a dog through the streets of Paris is the superior way of seeing.

On his own two feet (and on the paws of Moose) is the best way to catch the intimate moods of Paris.

The need to walk a dog at all hours of daylight and darkness allows a dog owner to really know what a place is like, to see its most important landmarks several times, at different hours of the day.

Some sights, like the Taj Mahal or the Pyramids, are always surrounded by rapt tourists at special times – sunrise, sunset, by the light of the full moon.

But even the modest plaza in a nondescript Mexican pueblo looks different, feels different at dawn, at noon, at dusk.

Old Abandoned Mexican Pueblo Village Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty Free  Image. Image 62059906.

There is much unspoken and yet so very crucial in Parisian parks.

Trees planted by well-known people, noteworthy politicians or military men.

Prime ministers and presidents plant trees in parks all over the planet.

And park fountains and statues speak of the honourable dead.

Park benches and meadows grant green space to its citizens.

Perhaps Moose could sense the essence of Paris and Byron was wise to read the city through Moose’s interpretation.

Most Beautiful Parks and Gardens in Paris - Top 10 Parks in Paris

Moose would see and smell (and probably baptize) trees and shrubs and flowers.

He would notice whether a garden was well-kept or unkempt.

The winds would carry the scent of flowerpots on windowsills.

He would see the stray animals half feral and the drunkards of the quarter crowded together and yet separate from the rest of civilisation by the stench of their filth and the sour smell of expelled sickness, Moose would shy from such whose habits of self-abuse seem a shade apart from the abuse of others.

Through Moose, Byron would notice Paris with all his senses.

The 10 Coolest Streets in Paris

To hear the clear chorus of cathedral bells, the hoarse cough of the ailing beggars, the echoing footsteps of the solitary walkers, the cascading of water from fountain spouts, the shrill sounds of a couple fighting the disappointment of real life away from the rosy hues of romantic passion.

Cobblestone alleys and broad boulevards, the smell of cabbage from tenement halls.

Scents are, as any wise dog knows, part of a place, the olfactory orchestra of the theatre of life.

Top 7 streets to see in Paris

Byron, unlike Moose, is a gourmet.

What tickled his tastebuds?

What soothed his hunger and mastered his thirst?

The Best Bistros in Paris (Past & Present) | DoTravel

Paris has it all, including fear.

Parisians are typically crazy drivers.

TaxiPoster.jpg

Paris is style where etiquette is everything.

The best waiter in Paris" makes repeated visits to Cafe de Flore lots of  fun! - Picture of Cafe de Flore, Paris - Tripadvisor

Did Byron see da Vinci’s Mona Lisa, eat delectable patisseries, drink mojitos, lie in the sun at Paris Plage, watch the Eiffel Tower illuminated, shop in the Faubourg St-Honoré?

I will find out, because he who likes to walk reflects that which walking represents: openness, engagement, frugality.

The ten Paris streets you just have to walk down - The Local

From Rebecca Solnit’s Wanderlust:

Insidious forces are marshalled against the time, space and will to walk and against the version of humanity that act embodies.

One force is the filling-up of “the time in-between“, the time of walking to or from a place, of meandering, of running errands.

That time has been deplored as a waste, reduced, and its remainder filled with earphones playing music and mobile phones relaying conversations.

The very ability to appreciate this uncluttered time, the uses of the useless, often seems to be evaporating, as does appreciation of being outside – including outside the familiar.

Mobile phone conversations seem to serve as a buffer against solitude, silence and encounters with the unknown.

People forget that their bodies could be adequate to the challenges that face them and a pleasure to use.

Too many perceive and imagine their bodies as essentially passive, a treasure or a burden, but not a tool for work and travel.

We have come to believe that travelling even short distances in cities or even within warehouses is a challenge that only machines can solve.

The adequacy of our feet alone to go the distance has been erased.

The fight against this collapse of imgination and engagement is as important as the battle for freedom, because only by recuperating a sense of inherant power can we begin to resist both oppression and the erosion of self.

We need to rethink time, space and our bodies.

L.A. cabbies rally against ride-sharing apps Uber, Lyft and Sidecar – The  Mercury News

In Paris, a man and his dog can discover how to integrate their own legs (two good, four better) into an effective, ethical and deeply pleasureable way of navigating the terrain of their daily lives.

While walking, the body and the mind work together, so that thinking becomes almost a physical, rhythmic act.

Spirituality and sexuality both enter in.

Great walkers often move through both urban and rural places in the same way.

Past and present are brought together when you walk as the ancients did or relive some event in history or your own life by retracing its route.

Each walk passes through space like a thread through fabric, sewing it together into a continuous experience – so unlike the way air travel, the car, the bus, the train, chops up time and space.

I write on a computer, but a desk is no place to think.

Pin by Alex L. Weston on Ravens & Writing Desks | Writers desk, Vintage desk,  Vintage office

Henry David Thoreau wrote:

“An absolutely new prospect is a great happiness and I can still get this any afternoon.

Two or three hours’ walking will carry me to as strange a country as I expect ever to see.

A single farmhouse which I had not seen before is sometimes as good as the dominions of the King of Dahomey.

There is in fact a sort of harmony discoverable between the capabilities of the landscape within a circle of ten miles’ radius, or the limits of an afternoon walk, and the threescore years and ten (seventy) of human life.

It will never become quite familiar to you.”

Benjamin D. Maxham - Henry David Thoreau - Restored - greyscale - straightened.jpg

Above: Henry David Thoreau (1817 – 1862)

Thinking is generally thought of as doing nothing in a production-oriented culture and doing nothing is hard to do.

It is best done by disguising it as doing something and the something closest to nothing is walking.

Walking itself is the intentional act closest to the unwilled rhythms of the body, to breathing and the beating of the heart.

Walking strikes a balance between working and idling, being and doing.

Walking, ideally, is a state in which the mind, the body and the world are aligned, as though they were three characters finally in conversation together, three notes suddenly making a chord.

Walking allows us to be in our bodies and in the world without being made busy by them.

Walking leaves us free to think without being wholly lost in our thoughts.

Moving on foot makes it easier to move in time as the mind wanders from plans to recollections to observations.

The rhythm of walking generates a rhythm of thinking, as the passage through a landscape echoes or stimulated the passage through a series of thoughts, for the mind is also a landscape and walking is one way to traverse it.

A new thought is often seems like a feature of the landscape that was there all along, as though thinking were travelling rather than making.

Walking is a visual activity.

Every walk is a tour leisurely enough both to see and to think over the sights, to assimilate the new into the known.

Walking is meandering and Paris is a paradise for meandering.

Once upon a time, Rebecca found in the Los Angeles Times an ad for a CD-ROM encyclopedia and the text that occupied an entire page read:

“You used to walk across town in the pouring rain to use our encyclopedias.

We are pretty confident that we can get your kid to click and drag.”

Eyewitness Children's Encyclopedia CD-ROM (win): DK Publishing:  9780789422330: Amazon.com: Books

But it was the kid’s walk in the rain that constituted the real education, at least of the senses and the imagination.

Perhaps the child with the CD-ROM encyclopedia will stray from the task at hand, but wandering in a book or a computer takes place within more constricted and less sensual parameters.

It is the unpredictable incidents between official events that add up to a life, the incalculable that gives it value.

Boy Walking In Rain Alone On Road - 960x750 Wallpaper - teahub.io

The multiplication of technologies in the name of efficiency is actually eradicating free time by making it possible to maximize the time and place for production and minimize the unstructured travel time in between.

New timesaving technologies make most workers more productive, not more free, in a world that seems to be acclerating around them.

The rheotric of efficiency around these technologies suggests that what cannot be quantified cannot be valued.

That the vast array of pleasures which fall into the category of doing nothing in particular, of wool-gathering, cloud-gazing, wandering, window-shopping, are nothing but voids to be filled by something more definite, more productive, or faster paced.

Technology has its uses, but I fear its false urgency, their call to speed, their insistence that travel is less important than arrival, that the destination is more important than the journey.

Walking is serendipity, an adventure of the random, the unscreened, that allows you to find what you don’t know you are looking for and you don’t know a place until it surprises you.

You don’t know yourself until you are surprised.

Byron and Moose gave themselves to Paris.

When you give yourself to a place, it gives you yourself back.

The more you come to know a place, the more you come to know yourself and your place in the world.

The more one seeds a place with one’s invisible crop of memories and associations, the more a place offers up new thoughts, new possibilities.

Exploring the world is one of the best ways of exploring the mind.

Walking travels both terrains.

Byron came with his partner and with Moose to Paris, for as a man of ambition he had begun to find that ambition had replaced the man.

He had come to realize that he needed to take time off, that life was too short to be wasting it all on work, that life was meant to be more than simply paying bills.

He had become so busy making a living that he had forgotten how to live.

There is more to Paris than meets the casual eye.

There is more to Byron than meets the casual eye.

A dog’s eyesight is generally poor, so it compensates by discovering the world through its other senses.

Things To Do In Paris With A Dog - France Travel Blog

Paris is more than a city of light, of fine dining, of seductive couture and intellectual hauteur.

Paris is its scents, its movements, its feelings beneath the surface.

Paris, like any place, is more than the bright lights and obvious attractions that draw in the tourists.

Paris is also a place of shadow, a city of the poor, the outcast, the criminal, the eccentric, the willfull nonconformist.

Soaring Paris property prices widen gap between rich and poor - The Local

Paris is more than its gourmands (who eat without truly tasting), its fashion models (stick bodies with pouty lips, walking clothes hangers with similar lack of soul), its intellectuals (so smart they’re stupid).

Michelin 3-Star Restaurants 2020 | Paris Insiders Guide

Models Dazzle at Paris Fashion Week Day 1 (Photos) | Paris fashion week,  Fashion, Fashion week

French intellectuals lament loss of influence as populism surges |  Financial Times

Paris, for those who take the time to truly see her as she is, is also her flâneurs, her rabble-rousers, her tramps.

A city is more than its restaurants, business skyscrapers, academies and monuments.

A city is its knotted alleyways, its brothels and its bars, its corner shops and hobo shelters.

A city is the blood, sweat, tears and toil of the worker, the boudoir of the whore, the drunken dregs and addled addicts, the criminal and the entertainer, the reporter cynic, the dreamer poet, the singer both deep and simultaneously shallow, the artiste of vision and the novelist both naive and wise.

The Other Paris by Luc Sante: our Book Tip of the Month, December | And  Other Stories

This is the other Paris.

This is the Paris that a man quietly walking his dog sees.

This is the Paris that is more than old money and the nouveaux rich.

Paris is more than monolithic highrises with all the charm of industrial air conditioners.

Montmartre, the most bohemian district of Paris - Unique Tours Factory

I rally against, I protest, the gentrification of cities, transformed into places that few can afford.

I hate cities where there are few places the obviously poor can live, for this renders these cities inhuman, soulless empty windswept wilderness landscapes where love cannot lodge.

There is more to life than well-lit boulevards, dust-free environs with up-to-date fixtures, for a perfect sterile world relieves humanity of the ability to improvise, to discover its own spaces.

Paris is more than its commuters, more than its self-righteous rich and its passionless politics.

Paris is its eccentrics and its insane, its clerics and savants, its brawlers and its widows, its elderly and its infants, its hustlers and its sluggards.

Living the Bohemian Student Dream in 1960s Paris

High society is neither just nor kindly.

In my own travels, I have found that it is the poor with little to give who will nonetheless give the little they have.

The rich are rich, because they do not share, and yet they consider their lack of humanity an indication that they are above the rest of humanity.

No, give me not the money to afford a Parisian apartment overlooking the Seine.

Give me instead a sleeping bag and a tarpaulin and let me sleep beside the Seine.

Brassaï (Gyula Halász). Man Sleeping Along the Seine. (Homme endormi au  bord de la Seine). 1932 | MoMA

Paris is also the noise of the bars, the grit of the sidewalks, the decaying trees shedding battered leaves in the dark, the traffic a swirling hurricane of noise and sound, chaos and danger, workers speaking terrible oaths into the ears of passing police and pious priests, the roofs dripping, the walls sweating, the pavement slippery, the asphalt cracked, streams filling gutters and the average man scrambles with unwarranted hope in the knowledge that the only direction that dreams take is up, up beyond the neon, up beyond the cares of life.

All this a dog senses and in its every subtle movement telegraphs to the human it loves, the human that sees to its care, that explores and discovers anew a world never fully explored even within familiar footpaths.

This is Paris à la Moose.

This is the Paris of a man without hope, who finds from within and without, through the pedestrian act of merely walking his dog, a Paris without limits.

The story of Byron’s Paris must be shared.

Paris is Moose and Moose is Paris.

And when one sees photographs of Byron and Moose, one can almost hear Humphrey Bogart tell a tearful Ingrid Bergman:

We’ll always have Paris.”

We'll Always Have Paris." A Look Back at 'Casablanca' on its 75th  Anniversary! - mxdwn Movies

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Ernest Hemingway, A Moveable Feast / Heather Morris, Stories of Hope: Finding Inspiration in Everyday Lives / Luc Sante, The Other Paris: An Illustrated Journey Through A City’s Poor and Bohemian Past / Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust: A History of Walking / Louise Purwin Zobel, The Travel Writer’s Handbook: How to Write and Sell Your Own Travel Experiences / Henry David Thoreau, Walden

Canada Slim and the Children of the Road

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Tuesday 24 November 2020

Sometimes it seems my blogposts write themselves.

Sometimes words trickle slowly like a stoic’s tears emerging from complete emotional and physical exhaustion.

As those who know me know, I write about people and places and how they affect each other.

Where the difficulty lies is when a place affects me personally.

Vals, Switzerland.jpg

St. Gallen, Switzerland, Saturday 29 August 2020

“Saw a sad poster at St Gallen Winkeln station this morning.

A pouting toy penguin with the words “I am just a mute witness.

The cause: the prevention of violence against children.

Poster strikes a chord within.

Too many toys silent witness to physical and/or emotional abuse.

Jung von Matt/Limmat: Kuscheltiere als stumme Zeugen – Seiler's Werbeblog

I remember a toy: yellow duck, red wheels.

Children mercifully forget much but the scarring remains.

And love is manifested in other homes.

Hurt is so easy to produce.

But its memory is stubborn.

The duck is long gone, but it is never forgotten.”

Ridem Yellow Red Duck Plastic Vintage 1970 Ride On Made In Canada Malahat  (including Shawnigan Lake & Mill Bay), Victoria - MOBILE

Later I was inspired to write this on Facebook:

I am filled with sadness this morning, for in the process of researching a blogpost I am reminded of the old adage of:

With great power comes great responsibility.”

A couple makes love.

Despite this, they discover they are incompatible.

They break up, but the lovemaking has produced a new life.

She decides to have the baby, despite having neither emotional nor financial security.

In the Ghetto.jpg

Over the years she discovers how difficult it is to raise a child.

She blames the child for her misfortune.

The child grows up with a damaged psyche carried into adulthood.

Chances are the cycle that created the child will lead to the creation of another child a generation later.

Lovechild-single-supremes.png

So many walking wounded, so many people languishing in despair desperately seeking love but not knowing how to love or how to feel loved.

So many seeking solace in sex, only to find the momentary magic comes at a cost.

So many believing that when bodies mingle that souls somehow do not intertwine.

So many driven by lust like suicidal wasps to patio lemonade.

HungryHeartSingleCover.jpg

And the greatest conundrum is how creation is sometimes given to those unable to cope with whom they have created and the awesome responsibility of raising a rational and healthy child, while some deserving of parenthood are denied by nature and circumstance from having the opportunity of bringing into the world another soul truly loved.

A fetus develops with no power over whether it will be allowed or denied to become a human being.

A baby is born not of its own choice and its fate – loved, hated, neglected or abused – is determined by factors outside its control.

Views of a Foetus in the Womb detail.jpg

Such miracles, such wonders, and so many innocent hearts are torn and souls destroyed, by parents who were once themselves children treated thusly.

Generation after generation, millennium after millennium, and mankind has yet to learn that sex isn’t simply sex nor a child simply a mini-version of ourselves.

How can we counterbalance the pain, the abuse, the neglect, the sorrow of so many children?

Of so many adults whose childhood has left them damaged and hurting?

Can those who have never felt loved give, nonetheless, the love the world so desperately needs?

All You Need Is Love (Beatles single - cover art).jpg

Raising children in a world of pain is difficult and frankly I have nothing but the greatest respect for those with the courage to try.

But too often I am silent witness to children maltreated.

Children desperate for attention and ignored by those who created them.

Children with fragile egos told publicly that they have no value.

Children angry at abuse from the more powerful become themselves abusive towards those less powerful than themselves.

Through the Eyes of a Child.jpg

And yet there is a balance, unseen, that shows me that there ARE happy children, that there ARE loving adults.

My travels and my life experience have shown me both sides of this human equation.

I cannot, nor will not, tell another human being what I think they should do, but it is my silent prayer that within themselves they find the wisdom to ponder their relationships and their personal stability before intimacy.

It is my heartfelt whispered wish that should a life be created that the life is treated like the miracle it is and given the love that it deserves by virtue of its creation.

The greatest creation that mankind has ever made has been its children.

Mankind’s greatest mistake is not realizing this significance.

Human - Rag'n'Bone Man Single.png

Vals, Canton Graubünden, Switzerland, Monday 1 June 2020

Our time was almost up.

We both had jobs to eventually return to: my wife back to the hospital where she works, I back to the classroom where I teach.

We had spent from Thursday 28 May until this morning in the Flims area walking around the region of the Rheinschlucht – Switzerland’s Grand Canyon.

We could have simply gone home, but Graubünden Canton is seductive, compelling, captivating.

We drove to the Valsertal, because, frankly, we were not ready to go home.

RAOnline EDU Geografie: Karten - Europa - Regionen in der Schweiz - Kanton  Graubünden

Where today an emerald green lake stretches between the mountains, the village of Zervreila ducked into the picturesque valley 50 years ago.

With the construction of the Zervreila Dam in 1956, a piece of Walser culture disappeared, though the magnificent mountain scenery remains.

Zervreilastausee ob Vals

A high trail up to the reservoir runs along the foot of the bizarre latitude, on the opposite side of the valley, the peaks of the Guraletschhorn and Amperfreilahorn accompany us.

Those who are out in late summer plan half an hour for picking blueberries.

It is late spring.

We drive to the end station of the bus line in front of the seemingly abandoned Hotel Zervreila.

Gasthaus Zervreila | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

It is here where the present diverges from the past.

I wait in the car as my wife climbs the mountain path to catch the view, new and fresh to her eyes.

But I have been here before and this is a place that evokes many an emotion.

The municipality of Vals, in terms of area about as large as the Principality of Liechtenstein and one of the largest – and yet sparsely populated – communities in Switzerland, is a place that confuses the knowledgeable traveller.

Vals – Selvasee – Ampervreilsee – Guraletschsee – Zervreila ca. 5 Std.

On the surface, the traveller sees naught more than little communities grasping the sides of mountains, clinging on with failing strength.

Typical farm settlements are concealed among meadows and alpine pastures interspersed with patches of forest.

Ansicht von Norden

The municipality consists of five valleys, but only the main valley, the Valser Tal, is inhabited, through which the Valser Rhine flows.

Valser Rhein in Vals

Vals is cut off in a main valley by two gorges north and south.

Of the 176 square kilometre municipality, almost half of Vals consists of meadows and pastures.

Mountain forest covers 8% of the valley and the rest is rock and glacier.

The neighbouring communities of Vals are to the north Romansh Lumnezia, to the east Germanic Safien valley, and to the south Germanic Nufenen and the Hinterrhein (lower Rhine).

Beyond the Adula Alps lies the Italian-speaking community of Blenio.

In contrast to Vals’ neighbours, while the Reformation convinced most of Graubünden of the possibilities of Protestantism, Vals remained cautiously Catholic.

Folks have been in the Valser regions for millennia.

Finds from the Bronze Age were made in the vicinity of the thermal baths and on the Tomül Pass, and from the Iron Age as one ascends Valser Mountain.

The Romansh extensively used the Valser valley in the 11th and 12th centuries.

And then Vals became a Germanic language island in a Romansh sea as the descendants of Valais (today a French-speaking canton) were driven from the heights of Valais to settle in the heights of Graubünden.

After 1300, German-speaking Valsers cleared the side valleys of the Rhine Forest as far the Blenio valley.

The expansion of the Valsers out of the valley was only slowed down in 1457 by the Lugnez Ban that forbid the selling of land and marriages between the Romansh and the Valsers.

They were able to settle at the end of the valley because that was the only place that wasn’t claimed.

The Valser also brought with them the Valliser style of house, which uses more wood than stone and has triangular roofs.

Vals endured nonetheless.

Cattle breeding and agriculture were carried out by individual farms.

Individual farm dairies remained common until the 20th century.

Contact with the outside world was maintained through the modest export of merchandise by the means of porters over the Valser Mountain to markets south of Romansh Splügen and Italian-speaking San Bernardino.

The most exposed permanent settlements in Zervreila and in the Peil valley became “mayensasses” (cleared areas with huts and stables that sometimes appear to be villages in their own right, some even containing their own churches).

Survival ceases when poverty is a mere hairline between life and death.

Desperate times create desperate acts.

When porter trade and self-sufficient farming were not enough to stave off starvation, there began a seasonal migration of harvest workers into the Rhine forest area and a march north of what became known as the Schwabenkinder (Swabian children).

In a land where resources are scarce and income uncertain the Valser found it difficult to assimilate arrivals in even more dire straits, the Yenish people.

The creation of a market of migrant Schwabenkinder workers and the morally questionable handling of the vagabond Yenish make the traveller wonder whether, despite local legends to the contrary, the Devil was ever driven out of Vals.

It is said in ancient times, the Lampertsch Alp behind Zerfreila once belonged to the Valsers, but in the end this, the best of all Alps, was sold to the people of Ticino for the small sum of a thousand guilders.

A lawyer from Bellenz is said to have prepared the letter of purchase, with an exact description of the purchase conditions and information on the geographical limits of the acquisition.

Supposedly the letter expressively noted that on one side the Alp reached up to a certain seven-sided stone, where a stone cross stood as a marker and that the purchased land did not extend further than the Horn Stream.

Zervreilasee – Wikipedia

Two identical copies of this letter were made and each party in the deal received a copy.

The Valsers lost their copy through carelessness or fraud.

When the Ticino people of the Blenio valley heard of this loss they, according to the Valsers, immediately forged their copy, by patching up the delineation of the land, with the words:

It goes as far on one side as on the other.

When “the Plender” (the Bleniesi) moved across the Horn Stream with their cattle, the Valsers exercised their counter rights.

Whereupon the Bleniesi claimed that the Alp they had bought extended equally far on both sides of the mountain and that this was stated in their letter of purchase and that there was no marker by the Hornbach.

(A Plender had thrown it down the gorge.)

The matter was soon decided:

As the marker wasn’t there and the Valsers had no proof of their claim, the trial was in favour of the Bleniesi.

But it is said that the villain who had eliminated the marker fell into the gorge with the stone he tossed.

For generations it was said the Plender would ride a fiery white horse, in all storms, up and down the valley.

He frightened Valser shepherds and their flocks on stormy nights until he was banished up to the Lanta Glacier where he wreaks havoc forever.

Länta Hütte SAC | Graubünden Tourism

But was the Plender the Devil?

And how did a seven-sided stone bear the mark of a cross?

Let us return to the legends.

In the village of Vals stands the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul and across the municipality the traveller can find numerous chapels and wayside shrines.

Among this number of religious sites, the most famous of these are:

  • the pilgrimage chapel of Mary, Our Lady of Sorrows in Campo
Wallfahrtskapelle St. Maria (Vals) – Wikipedia

  • the Nicholas chapel north of Campo
Runs - Caplutta Sontgaclau (St. Nikolaus)

  • the chapel of St. John the Baptist in Soladüra

  • the chapel of the Holy Cross in Valé

  • the chapel of St. James in Leis
Kapelle St. Jakob, Leis • Kapelle » outdooractive.com

  • the chapel of St. Anna in Frunt

  • the chapel of St. Bartholomew in Zerveila
Kirche / Kapellen - Kirchgemeinde Vals

  • the chapel of St. Nicholas in Flüe

  • the chapel of St. Michael in Peil
Kapelle St. Michael Peil • Kapelle » outdooractive.com

  • the chapel of St. Catherine in Tersnaus
Kapelle Sontga Catrina, Tersnaus | Surselva

It is said that one day the Devil struggled with an enormous boulder set to destroy the newly built pilgrimage chapel in Campo.

An old, shrewd, shaky little mother, Baabi, encountered the Evil One.

While she distracted him with the chatter that is a woman’s cunning, Baabi managed to carve a cross in the boulder the Devil held above his head.

The Devil had to drop the boulder because it was getting too heavy to hold because of the cross carved upon it.

The boulder fell so hard that it split into several pieces, saving the chapel.

The Devil was so ashamed that he disappeared back into Hell and never returned to Vals.

Kapelle in Vals-Campo 1930 - nossaistorgia.ch

Or did he?

Another legend recounts the time when the residents of Tersnaus wanted to build a chapel in honour of St. Catherine.

Kapelle Sontga Catrina, Tersnaus | Surselva

The Devil, out of jealousy, is said to have climbed the Con della Ritta above Tersnaus and threw a huge log at the chapel intending to level it to the ground.

Die Sagen | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

The Prince of Darkness is said to have miraculously missed his target as the log fell down into the Glennerbach gorge with “one hell of a rumble“.

Enraged, the Devil threw a boulder which landed in an opposite heap stuck in alder bushes.

This Evil Incarnate in frustration jumped on the boulder attempting to shake it loose.

It remained fixed where it fell.

This magical stone is known today as Crap (craig) della Gneida, recognizable as an indented bowl stone and is considered to be a natural monument of a prehistoric stone cult of the Bündner (adjective for that which is from Graubünden) Oberland (highlands).

Crap dalla Gneida / Erlenstein, Surcasti | Surselva

But did the Devil depart?

Maybe.

Maybe not.

The threat of flooding and avalanches in Vals remains a great risk, the heat of the thermal springs attracts dastardly tourists, and those descended from the days of yore have not always acted in ways delightful to the divine.

During the Second World War, the village was bombed by Allied combat bombers.

Several villagers were killed or injured.

It is unclear whether this was an accident, as the air line between the Italian border and the village is only 15 kilometres.

Alliierte Bombenabwürfe auf die Schweiz – Wikipedia

In the winter of 1951, a devastating avalanche fell on Vals.

One and a half metres of fresh snow had fallen on the valley floor within three days.

This snowfall on 20 January caused an avalanche to fall upon them.

The mayor ordered the evacuation of houses at risk before the avalanche, but the Valsers would not leave their homes.

The Alpbühl avalance descended at 2159 hours and devastated the entire part of the village on the west side of the valley between Glüs and the Kurhaus (thermal baths).

Eleven houses and twelve stables were hit, thirty people were buried (19 of whom died, including 14 children), twelve cattle and thirteen goats were killed.

Wann gab es "Lawinenwinter"? - WSL-Junior

To be fair to the Valsers, they have made progress since the days of Baabi.

  • A road was built from Ilanz
Postauto & Shuttle | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

  • a Kurhaus (public baths) was officially opened in 1893 – (though baths in the town are documented as early as 1732)
Datei:Kurhaus-Therme-1893.jpg – Wikipedia

  • the construction of the Zevreila power plant was completed in 1958
Kraftwerke Zervreila AG • Staumauer / Wehr » outdooractive.com

  • Valser mineral water has been sold since 1961

  • ski lifts have existed since 1964
BERGFEX: Ski resort Vals - Skiing holiday Vals

  • in 1973 Vals became the last remaining municipality in Switzerland to be connected to the electric grid
Vals in der Schweiz – 7 Reisetipps für neugierige Entdecker

  • the world famous 7132 Thermal Baths were completed in 1996 and 7132’s adjoining Hotel in 2019 (though still under renovation at the time of our visit).

I write “world famous” for architect Peter Zumthor’s design has won both renown and respect internationally.

Peter Zumthor.jpg

Above: Peter Zumthor

As well, 7132 was the site of French photographer Dominique Issermann’s photoshoot of French model/actress Laetitia Casta, the location of the music video for the song “Every Time” by American singer Janet Jackson from her album The Velvet Rope (1997), and is the setting of Swiss writer Isaac Pante’s novel Tout ce qui remue et qui vit (All that stirs and lives) (2013).

Dominique Issermann Laetitia Casta - Foxoo

Tout ce qui remue et qui vit – Isaac Pante

The aforementioned Zervreila power plant generates electricity using hydropower their storage basins.

The Zervreila reservoir is the 5th largest in Switzerland.

Besides the small HQ in Zevreila, the company uses the water through production facilities in Wanna, Safien, Rothenbrunnen and Realta, with a total of almost 1,200 metres of altitude used to produce the generated electricity.

The entire system was put into operation in 1958.

Up to 1,500 people took part in its construction.

Lake Zervreila, with Zervreila Reservoir beneath Zervreilahorn (summit) is visited by numerous guests – this day was my 2nd visit and my wife’s first – especially in summer.

The eight-kilometer road is accessible by automobiles and is served by Postbus service in summer.

In winter, sections of the road are part of a tobaggan run.

The mineral water production firm Valser, founded in 1960 by Donald M. Hess and Dr. Robert Schrauder as part of the Hess Group, now belongs to Coca Cola.

Valser may be the most famous mineral water in Switzerland and owes its existence to the nearby St. Peters spring, which has been used for its healing properties for centuries.

Finds during the construction of Vals’ first spa hotel show that the spring was probably already known and used in prehistoric times.

Valser Mineralquellen AG (to give its full official title) is an important employer in the village and in addition to its various modern facilities also offers a visitor’s centre.

Since 1893, there have been hotels at the thermal spring with varying degrees of success.

The Therme Vals (formerly known as the Felsentherme) meet the strict definition of a thermal bath with its 30°C warm iron-rich waters.

By comparision, the Andeer springs (south of the Via Mala), though located in similar rock, only reach 18°C.

Half of St. Peter is used by Valser Mineralquellen and the other half by the thermal baths.

7132 Therme: Thermal Baths in Vals

7132 is built from 60,000 stone slabs of Vals quartzite mined from a nearby quarry.

The thermal baths together with their hotel once belonged to the municipality of Vals, which bought them from a major Swiss bank in October 1983 in order to avert the thermal complex’s impending bankruptcy.

Therme Vals spa has been destroyed says Peter Zumthor

On 9 March 2012, the Vals community assembly decided that the hotel and thermal baths should be sold to Chur real estate agent Remo Stoffel.

The sale was completed in December 2012.

Coat of arms of Vals

Above: Coat of arms of Vals

On 25 March 2015, Vals quarry entrepreneur Pius Truffer and Remo Stoffel, who grew up in Vals, presented the “Femme de Vals” project: a 381-meter high hotel with 107 rooms on 82 floors over a floor space of only 30 x 16 metres.

Femme de Vals» -

The project was the theme of the 2016 documentary series Vom Bauen in den Bergen auf arte (Building Art in the Mountains) under the title “New Alpine Architecture in Switzerland“.

Vom Bauen in den Bergen Dokumentation in 4 Teilen Episodenguide –  fernsehserien.de

After lengthy discussions about a new location for the tower project and the multi-million dollar debt burden on investors went public, Remo Stoffel moved from Chur with his family to Dubai in July 2019.

As a result, the tower never got built and the Femme de Vals project is obsolete.

Hotel-Investor Remo Stoffel erklärt, wie reich er ist - Wirtschaft -  Aargauer Zeitung

Above. Remo Stoffel

Vals is largely dependent on its tourism industry (thanks to the thermal springs) but one should not forget the stone that sustains it.

The family enterprise Truffer AG (plc/Inc.) processes stone slabs (Vals quartzite) for the construction industry, specializing in interior fittings.

Truffer AG – Swiss Real Estate

In addition to the stone of 7132, Truffer has also supplied stone slabs for the Bundesplatz (national square) in Bern and Zürich’s Sechseläutenplatz.

Bundesplatz (Bern) – Wikipedia

Above: Bundesplatz Bern

Sechseläutenplatz – Wikipedia

Above: Zürich Sechseläutenplatz

In Vals, all roofs – including those that wish to be constructed – must be covered with the local stone.

As a result, the townscape remains more uniform than in compareable Bündner areas.

An artisan associated with Truffer also produces filming from this stone.

This is worth mentioning because of the tendency of the rock to flake off and occasionally split due to its mica content, an unpleasant rock property for turning work.

Startseite – Valser Naturstein

But Vals is more than the rock upon which it is built or the waters that provide its revenue, a place is its people.

Vals’ most famous personalities are:

  • Frank Baumann
  • Gabrielle Baumann (née Von Arx)
  • Josef Jörger (1860 – 1933)
  • Martin Schmid
  • Konrad Toenz (1939 – 2015)

Frank Baumann is a Swiss advertising specialist, radio and television presenter, television producer, director, photographer and best-selling author.

Arosa Bärenland: Frank Baumann wird weiterer Botschafter

Together with his wife Gabrielle, they run Wörterseh – from Wörter (words) and sehen (to see) – GmbH (Ltd).

Wörterseh Verlag - Bücher & E-Books direkt im Webshop kaufen - portofrei

Baumann’s radio career began in high school for the then “pirate broadcaster” Radio 24.

Senderlogo

After a three-year stint with Swiss Radio DRS, Baumann returned to Radio 24 for four years.

Senderlogo

Baumann then worked as a director at Condor Commercials for reputable firms, receiving international acclaim for its commercials.

Condor Products TV Commercials - iSpot.tv

In 1989, Baumann founded his own advertising company Edelweiss AG (plc).

Swiss Edelweiss AG - Home | Facebook

Baumann began his television career in 1996 with SF DRS’s program Ventil (“ventilation“), which posed as a viewer complaint show, but was actually a largely improvised media persiflage (dinner party small talk), with the presenter as the cliché figure of the “arrogant Zürich citizen“.

The show caused a sensation in Switzerland and polarized the audience.

Baumann received death threats and was assaulted.

At the 1999 Rose d’Or television awards, Ventil was awarded a Special Mention.

Best of Ventil 1996-2000 | Geschichte Schweizer Fernsehen | SRF Archiv -  YouTube

(The Rose d’Or (Golden Rose) is an international awards festival in entertainment broadcasting and programming. 

Eurovision first acquired the Rose d’Or in 1961, when it was created by Swiss Television in the lakeside city of Montreux.

The awards stayed with Eurovision for almost 40 years.

Eurovision re-acquired the awards in 2013 and successfully re-launched the event that year in Brussels, then relocated to Berlin from 2014 to 2018.)

The text ROSE D'OR with a stylized golden rose in the middle. Below this, the text "A EUROVISION AWARD"

In addition, Baumann presented the quiz show Superhirn (“super brain“) on Sat. 1 (1996 – 1997).

In the summer of 2000, Baumann discontinued Ventil himself after 74 episodes, which was unique in the history of Swiss television.

Superhirn – fernsehserien.de

Baumann then became the presenter of the Endemol (a Dutch-based media company) quiz programs Streetlive and Doppelmoppel (“double stuff“).

Endemol - Crunchbase Company Profile & Funding

Doppelmoppel was based on the idea of the family feud, wherein the candidates were at the mercy of the moderator when collecting points.

SF DRS Doppelmoppel mit Frank Baumann - YouTube

Streetlive, which took place outdoors, in which candidates had to place a bet, where if they answered incorrectly either their deposit was lost or the candidate was put into an embarrassing position.

Once again, Baumann caused a sensation in Switzerland and once again became the target of attacks.

Although Streetlive was very successful, Baumann wanted to quit after 300 episodes.

SF DRS "Streetlive" mit Frank Baumann - YouTube

Doppelmoppel was removed from the station’s programming by then program director Adrian Marthaler after 200 episodes for planning reasons.

news.ch - SF-Kulturchef Adrian Marthaler vorzeitig in Rente - Fernsehen,  Medien, Kultur

Above: Adrian Marthaler

In the years that followed, Baumann performed solo programs on the cabaret (“Kabarett” in Switzerland and in other German-speaking countries, together with his dog “Bostitch” who was known to the Swiss public from Ventil.

Frisches Quellwasser ein Genuss ohnegleichen. Dieses Inserat löst etwas  aus! Nummer August 2005 www suedostschweiz ch - PDF Kostenfreier Download

Baumann has been running the Arosa Humor Festival since 2008.

(The Arosa Humor Festival, launched in 1992, is an 11-day get-together of predominantly German-speaking comedians and is the largest annual cultural event in the canton of Graubünden.

The Festival takes place every December and is one of the most important Kabaretts in the German-speaking world.

Kabarett is the German word for the French word cabaret but has two different meanings.

The first meaning is the same as in English, describing a form of entertainment featuring comedy, song, dance, and theatre (often the word “cabaret” is used in German for this as well to distinguish this form).

Original movie poster for Cabaret.jpg

The latter describes a kind of political satire.

Unlike comedians who make fun of all kind of things, Kabarett artists (German: Kabarettisten) pride themselves as dedicated almost completely to political and social topics of more serious nature which they criticize using techniques like cynicism, sarcasm and irony.)

From January 2006 to the end of 2007, Baumann moderated the Swiss version of the Endemol program Genial daneben (“next to genius“).

Genial daneben – Wikipedia

In 2008, ZDF and 3. Sat ran his “non-talk showEin Fisch für Zwei (“One fish for two“), which was nominated for the Adolf Grimme Prize in 2009.

Ein Fisch für 2 - Sechsteilige TV-Reihe mit Frank Baumann ab 16. April auf  3sat - BLINKER

(The Grimme-Preis (Grimme Award) is one of the most prestigious German television awards.

It is named after the first general director of Nordwestdeutscher Rundfunk, Adolf Grimme. 

Above: Adolf Grimme (1889 – 1963)

It has been referred to in Kino magazine as the “German TV Oscars“.

The awards ceremony takes place annually at Theater Marl in Marl, North Rhine-Westphalia and is hosted by the Grimme Institut.

Since 1964, it awards productions “that use the specific possibilities of the medium of television in an extraordinary manner and at the same time can serve as examples regarding content and method“.

The award was endowed by the German Community College Association.

One of the first award winners was Gerd Oelschlegel in 1964, for his TV movie Sonderurlaub (“Special Leave“), about a failed escape from the German Democratic Republic (DDR / East Germany).

Sonderurlaub - Filmkritik - Film - TV SPIELFILM

 

Rainer Werner Fassbinder received an honorable mention in 1974 for his film Welt am Draht (World on a Wire)

Welt Am Draht poster.jpg

Since then, German veteran director Dominik Graf has received 10 awards for his various films.

Grimme-Preis 2011 - Dominik Graf 1 (cropped).JPG

Above: Dominik Graf

Danish director Lars von Trier was awarded a Grimme Preis in 1996 for his miniseries Riget (The Kingdom)

Rigettitle.jpg

Director Christian Petzold has been awarded the prize twice, for his films Wolfsburg and Toter Mann (“dead man“).

Wolfsburg (2003) - IMDb

Toter Mann | Film 2001 | Moviepilot.de

In 2016, the series Deutschland 83 was one of the four recipients in the principal “fiction” category.

Amazon.de: Deutschland83 - Staffel 1 ansehen | Prime Video

The TV series Dark became in 2018 the first Netflix series to receive the award.

Dark logo.png

In addition to the Grimme Award, the Grimme Institute also awards the Grimme Online Award and the German Radio Award.)

On SF1, in the summer of 2009, Baumann spoke to 12 people between 80 and 94 years of age on the programme Das Volle Leben (“a full life“).

Among them were, interviewed shortly before their deaths, the writers Hugo Loetscher and Emilie Liebherr.

Das volle Leben - Play SRF

(Hugo Loetscher (1929 – August 18, 2009) was a Swiss writer and essayist.

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann

Loetscher was born and raised in Zürich. 

He studied philosophy, sociology and literature at the University of Zürich and the Sorbonne.

At Zürich in 1956 he obtained a doctorate with a work called Die politische Philosophie in Frankreich nach 1945′ (Political Philosophy in France after 1945″).

University of Zurich seal.svg

Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

Afterwards, he was literature reviewer for the newspaper Neue Züricher Zeitung (NZZ) and the magazine Weltwoche (“world week“).

Logo

From 1958 to 1962 he was a member of the editorial department of the monthly cultural magazine Du (“you“) and founded the literary supplement Das Wort (“the word“).

DU - das Kulturmagazin - Home | Facebook

From 1964 until 1969 he was feuilleton (supplement) editor and member of the editorial board of Weltwoche.

Logo der Weltwoche

He next became a freelance writer.

In the 1960s, Loetscher worked as a reporter in Latin America with his primary focuses being Cuba and Brazil.

Brazil Map (Road) - Worldometer

Later, he also travelled through Southeast Asia.

Southeast Asia (orthographic projection).svg

He was writer in residence at the University of Southern California in Los Angeles (1979 – 1980).

University of Southern California seal.svg

He was the first holder of the Swiss Chair at the City University of New York (1981 – 1982). 

City University of New York seal.svg

He was guest lecturer at several universities. (e.g. the University of Munich (1988), the University of Porto (1999), Shanghai International Studies University and the University of California at Berkeley. (2008) )

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann - 3.jpg

Hugo Loetscher’s works were often based on his traveling experiences.

He has been called the most cosmopolitan Swiss writer.

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann.jpg

His experiences are reflected in reports such as Zehn Jahre Fidel Castro (“Ten years of Fidel Castro“)(1969) and narrative works such as Wunderwelt: Eine brasilianische Begegnung (“wonder world – a Brazilian encounter“)(1979) and Herbst in der Grossen Orange (“autumn in the big orange“).

Michael Agricola : Der Reformator Finnlands, sein Leben und sein Werk; -  Schrif…

Wunderwelt - Hugo Loetscher - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

Diogenes Verlag - Herbst in der Großen Orange

Loetscher’s most famous works are Der Immune (1975) and Die Papiere des Immunen (1986), in which he experimented with several literary genres.

Der Immune - Hugo Loetscher - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

Diogenes Verlag - Die Papiere des Immunen

This variety of genres also reflects itself in other works: fables in Die Fliege und die Suppe (“the fly and the soup“)(1989), short stories in Der Buckel (“the hump“)(2002), columns in Der Waschküchenschlüssel und andere Helvetica (“the laundry room key and other Swiss themes“)(1983), poetry in Es war einmal die Welt (“once upon a time there was the world“)(2004).

Diogenes Verlag - Die Fliege und die Suppe

Diogenes Verlag - Der Buckel

Diogenes Verlag - Der Waschküchenschlüssel

Diogenes Verlag - Es war einmal die Welt

In 2003, he published Lesen statt klettern (“reading instead of climbing“), a collection of essays on Swiss literature, in which he questioned the traditional image of Switzerland as an Alpine nation.

Diogenes Verlag - Lesen statt klettern

His literary estate is archived in the Swiss Literary Archives in Bern.

Bern Nationalbibliothek Sammlung-9.jpg

Loetscher also had strong interest in visual arts, particularly painting and photography.

Schweizer Revue: Ausgaben > 2016 > August 4/16

He was a close friend of the Swiss painter Varlin (Willy Guggenheim). 

Varlin painted Loetscher and in 1969, Loetscher edited the first book about Varlin’s life and work.

Willy Guggenheim - 37 Kunstwerke - Malerei

Above: Varlin (né Willy Guggenheim) (1900 – 1977)

As President of the Foundation of Swiss Photography, Loetscher was co-editor of the first history of Swiss photography, Photographie in Der Schweiz Von 1840 Bis Heute (“photography in Switzerland from 1840 until today“)(1974).

photographie der schweiz von 1840 bis heute - AbeBooks

Hugo Loetscher was a good friend of the Swiss playwright Friedrich Dürrenmatt.

Dürrenmatt in 1989

Above: Friedrich Dürrenmatt (1921 – 1990)

After Friedrich Dürrenmatt’s death, legal action was taken against Loetscher by Dürrenmatt’s widow Charlotte Kerr, which was later dismissed.

The lawsuit’s reason: Loetscher wrote a report about Dürrenmatt’s abdication in Lesen statt klettern, which Kerr claimed violated her “personal rights“.

She also criticized details like the folded hands of the laid out corpse or a Stephen King book on Dürrenmatt’s bedside table.

The description of the funeral had hurt her dignity.

She stated that Loetscher was mistaken:

Dürrenmatt had been an atheist.

He wouldn’t have folded his hands.

Loetscher explained that there had been a drawing that showed Dürrenmatt with hands folded.

Kerr supposedly had asked for it and burnt it.

He emphasized that he had been a friend of Dürrenmatt for many years.

The judges dismissed the case, exonerating Loetscher.

Charlotte Kerr.jpg

Above: Charlotte Dürrenmatt (née Kerr) (1927 – 2011)

Loetscher died, aged 79, in Zürich.)

Prominente in Zürcher Gräbern | NZZ

Above: Hugo Loetscher’s final resting place, Zürich (Friedhof Sihlfeld)

(Emilie Lieberherr (1924 – 2011), was a Swiss politician for the Social Democratic Party of Switzerland (SP).

Emilie Lieberherr.jpg

Lieberherr received her doctorate in economics from the University of Bern in 1956.

UBE logo transparentss4r.png

After earning her doctorate, she moved to the US for three years during which time she worked as a governess for the actor Henry Fonda, taking care of his children, Peter and Jane Fonda.

Henry Fonda in Warlock.jpg

Above: Henry Fonda (1905 – 1982)

Peter Fonda 2009.jpg

Above: Peter Fonda (1940 – 2019)

Jane Fonda Cannes 2015.jpg

Above: Jane Fonda

Returning to Switzerland in 1960, Lieberherr took a position as a vocational school teacher for sales staff in Zürich from 1960 to 1970.

In 1961, Lieberherr co-founded the Consumer Forum of Switzerland.

Schweizerisches Konsumentenforum (KF)

Towards the end of the 1960s, she became more politically involved, joining and becoming one of the leading figures in the movement of women’s suffrage in Switzerland. 

50 Jahre Frauenstimmrecht | SP Schweiz |

Lieberherr became the President of the Action Committee that led the March to Bern.

On 1 March 1969, she spoke to a crowd of thousands gathered in the Federal Square to demand the right to vote from the Swiss government.

Marsch nach Bern, 15. Juni 1952 - Menschenmenge demonstrierend

(Women gained the right to vote in 1971.

Appenzell Innerrhoden, the smallest canton in Switzerland, did not grant women’s suffrage until 1990.)

Wappen

Above: Coat of arms of Appenzell Innerrhoden

Lieberherr joined the SP soon after and from 1970 until 1994, when she resigned, she was the first female city councilor of the city of Zürich and the head of the Zürich Social Welfare Office.

Logo

Lieberherr was the representative of the Canton of Zürich in the Federal Assembly from 1978 to 1983.

She also served as the first President of the Federal Commission for Women’s Issues in Switzerland.

Aside from working as the head of social services for 24 years, Lieberherr did a lot of work for the public while in office.

She was the co-initiator of the medically controlled distribution of heroin on Schwerstsuchtige and was involved in constructing the four pillar model of the Swiss drug policy.

She introduced alimony advance in Zurich and established the Foundation of Residential Care for the Elderly.

Throughout her time in office she also built 22 homes in Switzerland for the disenfranchised, established youth centers, and introduced programs for unemployed young adults. )

Emilie Lieberherr (1924-2011)

Above: Emilie Lieberherr

In 2011, Baumann hosted the big expedition show, Grüezi Deutschland, which ran on both Swiss Television and on 3. Sat.

Grüezi Deutschland» - SRF info - 21. November 2020, 21:10 - Teleboy

Above: Frank Baumann with German Chancellor Angela Merkel, 21 November 2020

That same year, he produced the song “Guugel Muugel” for the Federal Council elections of 2011.

His band included musicians Barbara Risch, Robert Morgenthaler and Nico Schlapfer.

Guugel-Muugel by Der Gesamtbundesrat feat. Frank Baumann on Amazon Music -  Amazon.com

Gabriella Baumann (née Von Arx) is a Swiss author and publisher.

Wörterseh Verlag - Kontakt, Gabriella Baumann-von Arx & Team

She grew up in Cantn Aargau in Erlensbach and Lenzburg.

After her studies, she worked as a medical assistant and a flight attendant before devoting herself to writing.

After the birth of her two children, Gabrielle began to write for Annabelle, later for Sonntags Zeitung (Sunday News) and Wir Eltern (“we parents“).

Logo SonntagsZeitung.svg

wireltern.ch

(Annabelle is a Swiss women’s fashion magazine published in German.

The magazine also covers feminist issues and initiated several campaigns about improving women’s social status.

It is called the Marie Claire of Switzerland and has its headquarters in Zürich. )

Annabelle-March-2015-cover.jpg

Her columns, which she and her husband Frank wrote for the magazine Schweizer Familie (Swiss family), were published in book form in 2000.

Schweizer Familie (Zeitschrift) Logo.svg

Her books, Nella Martinetti: Fertig lustig (done funny) and Schritte an der Grenze: Die erste Schweizerin auf dem Mount Everest – Evelyne Binsack (Taken to the limit: the first Swiss woman to climb Mount Everest – Evelyne Binsack) followed afterwards.

Nella Martinetti. Fertig lustig. Eine Nahaufnahme von Baumann-von Arx,  Gabriella: (2000) | Buchfink Das fahrende Antiquariat

Schritte an der Grenze von Gabriella Baumann-von Arx, Evelyne Binsack.  eBooks | Orell Füssli

Her first book about Lotti Latrous, Lotti, La Blanche: Eine Schweizerin in den Elendsvierteln von Abidjan (Lotti, the white woman: A Swiss woman in the slums of Abidjan) made it to #1 on the Swiss bestseller list.

In January 2005, Lotti Latrous was voted Swiss Woman of the Year 2004.

Wörterseh Verlag - Lotti, La Blance, Gabriella Baumann-von Arx

After Werd Verlag (a Swiss publishing house) rejected the Lotti sequel Madame Lotti: Im Slum von Abidjan zählt nur die Liebe (“Madame Lotti: In the Abidjan slums only love counts“), Gabrielle founded Wörterseh Verlag.

Madame Lotti was published in December 2004.

Madame Lotti: Im Slum von Abidjan zählt nur die Liebe (Lotti Latrous 2)  (German Edition) - Kindle edition by Arx, Gabriella Baumann-von. Politics &  Social Sciences Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

A third Lotti title, Lotti Latrous: Bangen und Hoffen im Slum von Abidjan (Lotti Latrous: Fear and hope in the slums of Abidjan) was published in 2007.

Lotti Latrous: Bangen und Hoffen im Slum von Abidjan (German Edition) -  Kindle edition by Arx, Gabriella Baumann-von. Politics & Social Sciences  Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

Josef Jörger (1860 – 1933) was a Swiss doctor, psychiatrist, dialect writer and the first director of the Waldhaus Clinic in Graubünden’s cantonal capital city, Chur.

125 Jahre Klinik Waldhaus Chur

From 1880, Jörger studied medicine in Basel and Zürich, qualifying as a medical doctor in 1888.

Logo

In 1885, he was a general practioner and spa doctor in Andeer.

Andeer. Links oben die Ruine der Burg Cagliatscha

Above: Andeer, Canton Graubünden

In 1886, he became an assistant doctor at the St. Pirminsberg psychiatric clinic in Pfäfers.

Above: St. Pirminsberg Clinic, Pfäfers, Canton Graubünden

From 1892 to 1930, Jörger was director of the Waldhaus psychiatric clinic in Chur.

Above: Klinik Waldhaus, Chur

In 1905, he published his family tree research on Yenish families in Graubünden for the first time.

Jörger helped found other clinics in Realta and Masans and was a member of numerous societies, including the Non-Profit Society of the Canton of Graubünden and the Swiss Society for Psychiatry.

He also wrote stories and novels in the Valsertal dialect.

Von Viehhirten und Vaganten - Die Alpen | Schweizer Alpen-Club SAC

His novel in this dialect, Der hellig Garta (“Saint Garta“) (1920), describes the downfall of the mountain village of Zervreila.

Das alte Zervreila | Ferienwohnung Grosshus Vals

I feel nothing but sadness when I consider Jörger and his research on the Yenish people.

About Johann Benedikt Jörger: Swiss psychiatrist (1886-1957) (born: 1886 -  died: 1957) | Biography, Facts, Career, Wiki, Life

The Yenish (German: Jenische; French: Yéniche) are an itinerant group in Western Europe, living mostly in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Luxembourg, Belgium and parts of France, roughly centred on the Rhineland and the Rhine River.

Above: Where the Yenish can be found

They are descended from members of the marginalized and vagrant poor classes of society of the early modern period (1400 – 1789), and emerged as a distinct group by the early 19th century.

In this regard, and also in their lifestyle, they resemble the Scottish and Irish Travellers.

Most of the Yenish have become sedentary in the course of the mid-19th to 20th centuries.

The Yenish people as a distinct group, as opposed to the generic class of vagrants of the early modern period, emerge towards the end of the 18th century.

The adjective jenisch is first recorded in the early 18th century in the sense of “cant or argot” (jargon formerly used by thieves, beggars and hustlers).

A self-designation Jauner is recorded in 1793.

Jenisch remains strictly an adjective referencing the language, not the people, until the first half of the 19th century. 

In 1801, Jean Paul defined the jänische Sprache (“Yenish language“) with so nennt man in Schwaben die aus fast allen sprachen zusammengeschleppte spitzbubensprache (“this is the term used in Swabia for the thieves’ argot which has been conflated from all sorts of languages“).

An anonymous author in 1810 argued that Jauner was a deprecating term, equivalent to “card sharp“, and that the proper designation for the people should be jenische Gasche.

(Jean Paul, né Johann Paul Friedrich Richter, 1763 – 1825) was a German Romantic writer, best known for his humorous novels and stories.)

Portrait of Jean Paul by Heinrich Pfenninger (1798)

Above. Jean Paul

Josef Jörger, not to be confused with his son Johann Benedikt Jörger (1886 – 1957) also a psychiatrist in Graubünden, introduced a code of aliases for individual Yenish families that remained in use for over 60 years and was used by the organization known as Kinder der Landstrasse (“children of the road“).

Kinder der Landstrasse (Film) – Wikipedia

Josef’s first relevant treatise on the Yenish appeared in the journal Archiv für Rassen- und Gesellschaftsbiologie (Archive of Race and Societal Biology) (1905) under the title “The family zero“.

The choice of this codename is characteristic of Josef’s efforts to nullify his research objects and to dissolve Yenish family associations.

Basically, to dehumanize the Yenish.

In Josef’s stories of the “Zero” and “Markus” families, published as “Psychiatric Family Stories“, Jörger saw examples of the alleged degeneration due to the Yenish’s “ordinary inheritance” and Auguste Forel’s theories.

Max Weber ( ), deutscher Soziologe, schrieb in seinem Klassiker „Wirtschaft  und Gesellschaft“: „Staat soll ein politischer Anstaltsbetrieb. - ppt  herunterladen

Auguste-Henri Forel (1848 – 1931) was a Swiss myrmecologist (myrmecology is the study of ants), neuroanatomist (neuroanatomy is the study of the nervous system), psychiatrist and eugenicist (eugenics is a set of beliefs and practices that aim to improve the genetic quality of a human population, historically by excluding people and groups judged to be inferior or promoting those judged to be superior), notable for his investigations into the structure of the human brain and that of ants.

For example, he is considered a co-founder of the neuron theory.

Forel is also known for his early contributions to sexology (the scientific study of human sexuality, including human sexual interests, behaviour and functions) and psychology.

From 1978 until 2000 Forel’s image appeared on the 1,000 Swiss franc banknote. 

Coins and Banknotes: Currency of Switzerland 1000 Swiss Francs banknote,  Auguste-Henri Forel.

Forel had a diverse and mixed career as a thinker on many subjects.

At Zurich he was inspired by the work of Bernhard Aloys von Gudden (1824-1886).

Above: Johann Bernhard Aloys von Gudden (1824 – 1886) was a German neuroanatomist and psychiatrist.

In 1871, he went to Vienna and studied under Theodor Meynert (1833-1892) but was disappointed by Meynert.

TheodorMeynertLudwigAngerer.jpg

Above: Theodor Hermann Meynert (1833 – 1892) was a German-psychiatrist, neuropathologist and anatomist.

Meynert believed that disturbances in brain development could be a predisposition for psychiatric illness and that certain psychoses are reversible.

In 1873, Forel moved to Germany to assist Gudden at his Munich Kreis-Irrenanstalt.

He improved upon various techniques in neuro-anatomy including modifications to Gudden’s microtome design.

In 1877 he described the nuclear and fibrillar organization of the tegmental region, which is now known as Campus Foreli.

Gray712.png

He then became a lecturer at the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität in Munich while also continuing his research on ants.

Sigillum Universitatis Ludovico-Maximilianeae.svg

His first major work was a 450-page treatise on the ants of Switzerland which was published in 1874 and commended by Charles Darwin. 

Above: The Social World of Ants

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.

Above: Charles Darwin (1809 – 1882) was an English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution. 

His proposition that all species of life have descended over time from common ancestors is now widely accepted, and considered a foundational concept in science.

Forel was appointed professor of psychiatry in 1879 at the University of Zürich Medical School.

He not only ran the Burghölzli asylum there, but continued to publish papers on insanity, prison reform and social morality. 

The asylum was very poorly run with corrupt staff and poor standards before Forel took over and converted to be among the best in Europe.

Forel named his home as La Fourmilière —the Ant Colony.

Klinik Burghölzli.jpg

Above: Klinik Burghölzli, Zürich

Around 1900 Forel was a eugenicist.

A few quotes may characterize Forel’s approach to eugenics:

In the past, in the good old days, incompetent inadequate people took shorter processes than they do today.

An enormous number of pathological brains that damgaed society were summarily executed, hanged or beheaded, the process was short and successful in that people stopped multiplying and society with its degenerated germs stopped could contaminate.

Above: Forel, 1870

However, the homogeneity of a breed has the advantage of making its peculiarities more permanent and characteristic, but these advantages are in turn offset by many disadvantages.

Above: Forel, 1899

Forel initiated the first castrations and sterilizations for Burghölzli patients in Europe for societal reasons.

(There were precedents in the US.)

At that time, effective and safe forms of contraception were not yet known and abortion was a criminal offense.

Eugenics was considered the means of choice in most political parties to prevent the “degeneration” of humanity.

Forel was of the opinion that in those cases where reproduction should be prevented, sterility was the lesser of evils compared to permanent imprisonment.

Since he thought castration was risky, Forel advocated sterilization from 1905 onwards.

Under the threat of permanent incarceration, the victims of the eugentically motivated forced sterilization were often, but not always, required to give formal consent.

Logo

Forel’s student Alfred Ploetz became one of the founders of racial hygiene in Germany.

Above: Alfred Ploetz (1860 – 1940) was a German physician, biologist and eugenicist known for coining the term racial hygiene (Rassenhygiene) and promoting the concept in Germany. 

Rassenhygiene is a form of eugenics.

Another Forel student, Swiss-born Ernst Rüdin, became one of the leading racial hygienists in the Third Reich.

Above: Ernst Rüdin (1874 – 1952) was a Swiss psychiatriat, geneticist, eugenicist and Nazi. 

While he has been credited as a pioneer of psychiatric inheritance studies, he also argued for, designed, justified and funded the mass sterilization and clinical killing of adults and children.

Based on the ideas of Forel (and other Swiss racial hygienists), a law on the sterilization of the mentally ill was passed in the Canton of Vaud in 1928 (which was not repealed until 1985).

Flag of Vaud

Above: Flag of Canton Vaud

Forel was caught in many of the errors of his time and shared with it a strange imperialist attitude towards the “black” and “yellow” races.

But Forel also signed appeals against anti-Semitism and against all racism in general, referring to the mixed ancestry of his own family.

Forel, Auguste

Forel suffered a stroke that paralyzed his right side in 1912, but he taught himself to write with his left hand and was able to continue his studies.

By 1914 he was a good friend of the eminent British entomologist Horace Donisthorpe, with whom he stayed in Switzerland.

Forel’s ardent socialist views frequently caused political arguments between the two.

Donisthorpe, Horace St. John Kelly (1870-1951) - AntWiki

Above: Horace Donisthorpe  (1870 – 1951) was an eccentric British myrmecologist and coleoopterist (the study of beetles), memorable in part for his enthusiastic championing of the renaming of the genus Lasius after him as Donisthorpea, and for his many claims of discovering new species of beetles and ants.

 

After hearing of the Bahá’í religion from his son in law Dr. Arthur Brauns (married to his daughter Martha), in 1920 Forel became a member of the Bahá’í faith, abandoning his earlier racist and socialist views saying:

This is the true religion of human social good, without dogmas or priests, uniting all men on this small terrestrial globe of ours.

I have become a Baháʼí.

May this religion live and prosper for the good of mankind.

This is my most ardent wish.”

A white building with several columns and a domed roof

Above: Seat of the Universal House of Justice, the governing body of the Bahá’ís, in Haifa, Israel

In 1921 he received a letter from ‘Abdu’l Bahá about the differences between the mineral, vegetable, animal and human worlds, the spiritual nature of man and proofs of the existence of God. 

Picture of Abdul-Baha.jpg

Above: ʻAbdu’l-Bahá (1844 – 1921)

Forel was an agnostic and was strongly anti-capitalist, diverging from the Baháʼí religion of today.

Auguste Forel – Biologie

Forel’s prize essay on the ants of Switzerland was published in three parts in a Swiss scientific journal, beginning in 1874.

The work was reissued as a single volume in 1900, at which time it was also translated into English.

His myrmecological five-volume magnum opus, Le Monde Social des Fourmis (the social world of ants) was published in 1923.

In 1898, Forel was credited with discovering trophallaxis among ants.

(Trophallaxis is the transfer of food or other fluids among members of a community through mouth-to-mouth (stomodeal) or anus-to-mouth (proctodeal) feeding. )

Fire ants 01.jpg

Forel’s predilection for finding in ants the analogs of human social and political behaviors was always controversial.

In the foreword to his 1927 edition of British Ants: their life history and classification, Donisthorpe opined:

I should wish to protest against the ants being employed as a supposed weapon in political controversy.

In my opinion an entomological work is not the appropriate means for the introduction of political theories of any kind, still less for their glaring advertisement.

British Ants, Their Life-history and Classification: Donisthorpe, Horace  St. John Kelly: 9781407771175: Amazon.com: Books

But in 1937, the work was excerpted in Sir J.A. Hammerton’s Outline of Great Books with praise for its relevance to the study of human psychology and as “the most important contribution to insect psychology ever made by a single student.”

Outline of Great Books: Sir J. A. Hammerton: Books - Amazon.ca

Forel realized from experiments that neurons were the basic elements of the nervous system.

He found that the neuromuscular junction communicated by mere contact and did not require the anastomosis of fibres.

(An anastomosis is a connection or opening between two things (especially cavities or passages) that are normally diverging or branching.)

This came to be called the Contact Theory of Forel.

(The word “neuron” was coined by Wilhelm von Waldeyer who published a review of the work of Forel and others in 1891.

Waldeyer synthesized ideas without actually conducting any research himself and published it in Deutsche medizinische Wochenschrift (German Medical Weekly) a widely read journal which made him popular. )

Wilhelm von Waldeyer-Hartz.jpg

Above: Heinrich Wilhelm Gottfried von Waldeyer-Hartz (1836 – 1921) was a German anatomist, known for summarizing neurin theory and for naming the chromosome.

He is also remembered by anatomical structures of the human body which were named after him: Waldeyer’s tonsillar ring and Waldeyer’s glands (of the eyelids).

Forel was very bitter about Waldeyer’s achievement of fame that it is thought to have contributed to the decline in his interest in neuroanatomy and neurology.

Less controversially, Forel first described in 1877 the zona incerta area in the brain.

He gave it this name as it was a “region of which nothing certain can be said“.

Zona incerta - Neurosurgery

Forel International School in Bratislava, Slovakia, is named after him. )

Forel Int'l School (@Forel_School) | Twitter

Jörger’s psychiatric family research tried to provide evidence of heredity of the “aberrations from the ordinary family type” in Yenish families, citing “vagabondism, crime, immorality, mentally weak and mental disorders, poverty.”

Kinder der Landstrasse» - «Die Jenischen wurden zu Sündenböcken gemacht» -  Kultur - SRF

From the 1920s until the 1970s, the Swiss government had a semi-official policy of institutionalizing Yenish parents and having their children adopted by members of the sedentary Swiss population.

The Kinder der Landstrasse program, ostensibly intended as a charitable effort to remove children from what was perceived as precarious conditions in a criminal milieu of homelessness and vagrancy was later criticized as a violation of the fundamental rights of the Yenish to family life, with children separated from parents by force without due criminal procedure, and resulting in many of the children suffering an ordeal of successive foster homes and orphanages.

In all, 590 children were taken from their parents and institutionalized in orphanages, mental institutions, and even prisons.

Die Aktion «Kinder der Landstrasse» - Stiftung Zukunft für Schweizer  Fahrende

In 1926, Pro Juventute started – supported by the federal authorities and official institutions – systematically taking children away from Yenish families living in Switzerland and placing them in foster homes, psychiatric hospitals and even prisons.

This “re-education” had the goal of establishing Yenish families, and particularly the next generation, in a ‘sedentary‘ lifestyle.

Die Aktion «Kinder der Landstrasse» - Stiftung Zukunft für Schweizer  Fahrende

After 47 years of those unremitting activities, the affected people obtained in 1973, with the support of the media, an end to these practices.

As the legal basis of the forced separation of families and children served the Swiss Civil Code (Zivilgesetzbuch) of 1912, by – at misfeasance behavior of parents, permanent risk or, more generally, neglect – the guardianship authorities were empowered to take away the custody of children from their parents.

Although the Civil Code mentioned a supervision over the work of the authorities, it was widely ignored.

www.thata.net - LAURENCE JOURDAN - KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE - Le monde  diplomatique

Although the welfare authorities possessed the right to remove children from their parents, application of the law was nowhere determined.

Crucial and sufficient was the ‘legal fact‘, that the children were members of a travelling (Yenish) family, and thus this was a sufficient reason to take away children from their parents.

www.thata.net - LAURENCE JOURDAN - KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE - Le monde  diplomatique

As a professionally welfare justification, generic psychiatric reports let the “Fund” full control over their wards.

The ‘general scientific basis‘ for the attitude of those responsible functioneers was primarily the conviction of the harmfulness of family socialization “categorized as asocial families, as families who were traveling with origin per se“.

These fascist assumptions influenced at the same time “hereditary biological notions of inferior ‘genetic asocial material‘, whether sedentary or not, that would “damage the valuable heritage of the settled majority population, if its disclosure would not prevent.”

Therefore, the “charity” was anxious to detain children, both not sedentary and sedentary families, propelled by the origin of these foreign families.

It was not the lifestyle of the parents that was the decisive criterion for child removal, but whether the children were “belonging to a collective classified fringe group of tinkerers, basketers, scissor sharpeners, beggars, or worse“.

Kinder der Landstraße" - der Kinderraub an den Jenischen | Radio Dreyeckland

In some cases, children were taken away from their mothers immediately after birth.

The children were housed usually in homes, in some cases also in foreign families, in psychiatric hospitals and in prisons or assigned as forced child labourers to farming families.

Contacts between children and parents were systematically prevented.

KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE

Sometimes even the term of “charity ward” was changed to remain undetectable for their relatives.

Child abuse was legitimized as education for work.

Kinder der Landstraße | filmportal.de

In the 1930s and 1940s, the child removals peaked, resulting in more than 200 Yenish children under the control of “charity“.

Among the protagonists of such population sanitary and racial hygiene concepts, namely psychiatrist Josef Jörger (with his psychiatric-eugenic writings on the fictitious “Family Zero” or the German eugenicists and self-proclaimed “Gypsy expert” Robert Ritter.

Robert Ritter | Database of victims | Holocaust

Above: Robert Ritter (1901 – 1951) was a German “racial scientist” doctor of psychology and medicine, with a background in child psychiatry and the biology of criminality.

In 1936, Ritter was appointed head of the Racial Hygiene and Demographic Biology Research Unit of Nazi Germany’s Criminal Police, to establish the genealogical histories of the German “Gypsies“, both Roma and Sinti, and became the “architect of the experiments Roma and Sinti were subjected to.

His pseudo-scientific “research” in classifying these populations of Germany aided the Nazi government in their systematic persecution toward a goal of “racial purity“.

Heinrich Haberlin, Board of Trustees President of Pro Juventute, described the Yenish people in a brochure published in 1927 as “a dark spot in our culture on his order so proud Swiss countryside“, which it applies to eliminate.

The “charity” needed and found the support of dispensaries, teachers, pastors and non-profit organizations.

The legislation opened maneuvers, which were often but extensively used in different ways.

The limits were exceeded to open illegality.

The scandal got international focus in 1972, as the Beobachter newspaper’s journalists investigated, after the newspaper got hints from affected Yenish people, Hans Caprez published on 15 April 1972 the article Kinder der Landstrasse giving the facts and the background involving in all about 590 children of the Yenish people minority in Switzerland.

Logo-beobachter.png

Child removals peaked in the 1930s to 1940s, in the years leading up to and during World War II.

After public criticism in 1972, the program was discontinued in 1973.

Fremd- und Selbstbilder von »Zigeunern«, Jenischen und Heimatlosen in der  Schweiz des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts aus literarisch

The UN Genocide Convention, signed on 9 December 1948, qualifies forcibly transferring of children of a “national, ethnic, racial or religious group to another group” in the intent to destroy, in whole or in part, as a genocide.

This was followed by the Swiss criminal law in general in Article 264 (Strafgesetzbuch) as “marked by their nationality, race, religion or ethnicity group“.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

The most relevant fact, whether the Yenish people are one of the groups the Convention or respectively Swiss law are attributable, is affirmed by parts of recent scientific work, and will further have to be discussed in the public, also in the context to child labour in Switzerland.

Government redress was promised after years of public reparation, a proper rehabilitation and an apology by the Federal Council (Bundesrat), however this has not happened so far.

Logo der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft.svg

Only “emergency” payments were made at a ridiculously low level of several thousand Swiss Francs to the old-aged surviving victims of Kinder der Landstrasse.

The foundation Naschet Jenische (literally: arise, Yenish!) was established in 1986, focussing on the refurbishment and ‘reparations‘ of the injustice perpetrated against the Yenish (Fahrende) people in Switzerland, in particular by the program Kinder der Landstrasse.

In 1988, a fund commission, which regulated the inspection for the affected Yenish people, was established and completed their work in 1992.

BLG Beratungsstelle für Landesgeschichte - Projekte - Kinder der Landstrasse

The inspection of the files of Pro Juventute is governed since then directly by the Swiss Federal Archives (Bundesarchiv).

The affected Yenish people received in all 11 million Swiss Francs, but not more than 20,000 Swiss Francs each.

The advice and support of people and families affected by Kinder der Landstrasse is still the main focus of the activities of the foundation.

The foundation advises Yenish people in personal, family and social problems, in particular in contacts with the Swiss authorities, and assists in the inspection of personal files.

The foundation also supports the search and the reuninicfaction of families.

Yenish people are assisted with applications for financial assistance to public and private institutions.

Advice can be also invoked in the case of difficulties with insurance and taxes.

The consultancy activity is financed by Pro Juventute.

Another important part of the foundation’s activities are the public relations.

Naschet Jenische informs about the history and the current situation in Switzerland and arbitrates contacts.

An organisation for the political representation of travellers (Yenish as well as Sinti and Roma) was founded in 1975, named Radgenossenschaft der Landstrasse (“Wheel Co-operative of the Road“).

The Swiss federal authorities have officially recognized the “Swiss Yenish and Sinti” as a “national minority“.

With the ratification of the European language charter in 1997, Switzerland has given the status of a “territorial non-tied language” to the Yenish language.

In 2001, Swiss National Councillor Remo Galli as speaker of the foundation “Zukunft für Schweizer Fahrende” (“the future of Swiss travellers“) reported an estimate of 35,000 “travellers” (Fahrende, a term combining Sinti, Roma and Yenish), both sedentary and non-sedentary, in Switzerland, among them an estimated 20,000 Yenish people.

Martin Schmid is a Swiss politician for the FDP.

He studied law at the University of St. Gallen (1991 – 1995).

Logo

During his studies Schmid became a member of the Swiss Zofinger Association.

{{{WappenAltText}}}

(The Swiss Zofinger Association is a non-beating student organization founded in 1819.

Its name harkens back to the place where it was founded in Zofingen in Canton Aargau.

Their motto is “Patriae, Amicitiae, Litterio” (“for fatherland, for friendship, for science“).

Patriae indicates that in the first half of the 18th century the Zofingia was part of the movement that successfully campaigned for the establishment of the modern Swiss federal state.

In addition to cultivating Amicitiae, Zofingia has set itself the goal of producing personalities who can take responsibility in politics, business and society.

It deals with current problems in politics and economy and questions of university, cultural and social life.

It is based on the idea of a federal democratic constitutional state and advocates the preservation of personal freedom.

It abstains from any party politics, but can comment on questions of Swiss public interest. )

{{{ZirkelAltText}}}

Schmid seems to have taken the Zofingia philosophy to heart.

From 1994 to 2000, he was a member of the Grand Council of the Canton of Graubünden.

In 1997, he was admitted to the bar.

On 24 March 2002, Schmid was elected to the government council of the Canton of Graubünden.

From 2003 to 2008, Schmid headed the Department of Justice, Security and Health.

Wappen

Above: Coat of arms of Canton Graubünden

He completed his doctorate in 2005.

From 1997 to 2000, Schmid was a research assistant at the Institute for Finance and Finance Law at the University of St. Gallen.

From 2000 to 2002, he worked as a freelance lawyer specializing in tax and finance law.

He also worked part-time at PriceWaterhouseCoopers (pwc).

Logo

In 2007, Schmid was elected district president.

On 1 January 2008, he became the head of the Department of Finance and Municipalities.

In the parliamentary elections of 23 October 2011, Schmid was elected to the Council of States and gave up his mandate as a member of the Graubünden.

He was confirmed in office in 2015 and 2019.

In addition to his function as a Councillor of States, Schmid also works as a lawyer.

Above: Bundeshaus, Bern

He is also a member of the board of directors of numerous companies, including:

  • Swiss Life (insurance)
Logo

  • Calanda Group (beer)
Logo

  • Engadiner Kraftwerke (electricity)
Logo

  • Repower (energy)
Repower RGB.jpg

  • Elettricità Industriale
QUANTO COSTA UN KWH ELETTRICO: COME CALCOLARE IL PREZZO A KWH DALLA  BOLLETTA ENEL, PREZZO ELETTRICITA' PER CLIENTELA INDUSTRIALE -  CONSULENTE-ENERGIA.COM

  • Association of the Swiss Gas Industry
Verband der Schweizerischen Gasindustrie VSG

  • Swissgas
Logo

  • Siegfried Holding AG (life sciences)

Logo

Do we praise his success or be wary of it?

Konrad Toenz (1939 – 2015) was a Swiss radio journalist for the Swiss radio DRS.

He gained greater prominence as a television presenter of the show Aktenzeichen XY ungelöst (File XY unresolved) in which he announced investigative reports from the police and information from viewers of the show.

Aktenzeichen XY...ungelöst»-Moderator: Konrad Tönz (†75) ist tot

Toenz came from a Vals family.

He was born in St. Moritz, where his father worked as a porter at Suvretta House, escaping the unemployment of his home valley.

Above: Suvretta, St. Moritz, Canton Graubünden

Toenz did an apprenticeship as a typographer and then worked in advertising.

In 1967, he started as a freelance journalist for Swiss Radio with a focus on police and court reporting as well as aviation.

Toenz began reporting for Aktenzeichen XY ungelöst in Zürich on 16 January 1976, remaining there until 25 September 1998.

Due to his dry style of moderation in front of an office-like background, Toenz became an “icon of the 1970s“.

Aktenzeichen XY Logo 2014.svg

As a result of this popularity, musician Ingo Kupfer (aka Tony Random) and Jeannette Kneuker converted their 1970s pub in Berlin-Kreuzberg into the Konrad Tönz Bar on 16 December 1996.

Konrad Tönz Bar - Retro Bar in Berlin Kreuzberg

There is a cocktail named after Toenz, consisting of vodka, cream, orange juice and crème de cassis.

Konrad-Tönz-Bar Berlin Kreuzberg | Öffnungszeiten | Telefon | Adresse

We wandered the streets of Vals.

Everything seemed similar and transparent, but my research had revealed a place that produced politicians, psychiatrists, journalists and writers.

A place that gave the world people of humour and drama, prejudice and injustice, information and entertainment.

A place that provides spas and hiking, culture and cuisine.

BERGFEX: Vals: Urlaub Vals - Reisen Vals

I found myself wondering as we drove through Chur, heading home to Landschlacht, whether a wanderer such as I am would have been acceptable to the times of Forel and Jörger.

Perhaps I would have blended in flawlessly with the surrounding Swiss landscape.

Perhaps not.

Vals - Das Bergdorf. Unverfälscht. Freundlich. Einzigartig.

I found myself thinking of another claim to fame that Vals has.

It was one of the staging areas of that great migration of peasant children from poor families in the Alps of Austria and Swizerland who were sent to find work on farms in Upper Swabia and the Swabian Jura.

Children sent by their parents to become seasonal workers.

Children taken in spring and brought by priests to the child markets in Germany, mainly in Upper Swabia, where they would be purchased by farmers for the season.

The march over the Alps to Germany is difficult and exhausting for adults.

These were children.

The priest was responsible for ensuring the children had a warm stable to sleep in each night.

The marches were large, organized groups of several thousand children, taken over the snow-covered mountains often dressed in little more than rags.

It was not uncommon for children aged five and six to be taken.

The American press began a campaign in 1908 exposing the Swabian children racket, describing the child market in Friedrichshafen as a “barely concealed slave market“.

(Irony is always lost on Americans.)

The child markets were abolished in 1915, yet the trading of children did not end completely until compulsory schooling for foreign children was introduced in Swabia in 1921.

Many immigration certificates from Swabia show surnames typical of the Austrian and Swiss regions the children were taken from.

The landscape of Switzerland is pristine.

Its past is not.

Vals - Das Bergdorf. Unverfälscht. Freundlich. Einzigartig.

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / YouTube / Lonely Planet Switzerland / The Rough Guide to Switzerland / Elmar Bereuter, Schwabenkinder-Wege Schweiz und Liechtenstein (Rother Wanderführer) / Rolf Goetz, Surselva: Laax – Flims – Disentis – Valsertal – Andermatt (Rother Wanderführer)

Child’s Play

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 17 October 2020

There are many things I could write about, should write about, these days: climate change, women’s rights, racial equality, the US elections, yet another post about the pandemic, just to name a few.

But as I struggle with writing my first novel I find myself thinking of children, for In the Name of the Son (working title) is a coming-of-age story.

Francisco de Goya y Lucientes - Gaspar Melchor de Jovellanos.jpg

I have over the years stumbled across children’s issues:

Friends have babies.

My cousin operates a foundation (Fondation Steve O’Brien) that seeks to improve the lives of children and encourage their education and development.

Steve O'Brien (@WalkRunRoll) | Twitter

I have been investigating the history of the Swabian Children (Swabenkinder) – peasant children from the Alps of Austria and Switzerland sold by their parents to work on farms in Germany’s Swabia.

Above: Bünder (from Canton Graubünden) Swabenkinder at Arnach, Swabia

But it is through my friendship with Swiss Miss / Heidi Ho that I have become acquainted with a special place, a children’s theate in St. Gallen, where I have seen magic and imagination, happiness and development, love and passion emerge from the shadows of a conservative city in a traditional country.

A place where a child begins to believe in him/herself.

A place where passion for theatre manifests itself as compassion for humanity.

The Stork Children’s Musical Theatre (Storchen Kinder Musical Theater) represents to me much of what is important: the need for theatre, the ways in which children develop, the neverending struggle between artistic expression and government suppression, the truly inspirational sight of caring people helping others.

kinder.musical.theater Storchen GmbH - St.Galler Kantonalbank

Every child has the right to rest and leisure, to engage in play and recreational activities appropriate to the age of the child and to participate freely in cultural life and the arts.


Article 31, UN Convention on the Rights of the Child.

Flag of United Nations Arabic: منظمة الأمم المتحدة‎ Chinese: 联合国 French: Organisation des Nations unies Russian: Организация Объединённых Наций Spanish: Organización de las Naciones Unidas

There is a constant conversation within the arts world about what children gain from being taken to the theatre, why it is such a valuable experience and how much funding it is given – or not.

On the surface, children’s theatre seems simple: a few over-the-top characters, some brightly-colored costumes, a simple plot borrowed from a children’s book and maybe a catchy song or two.

It’s an hour spent together as family, then it is back to the “real world” as
the on-stage images fade into a distant memory.

kinder.musical.theater Storchen - st.gallen-bodensee.ch - EN

In reality, studies have found that children’s theatre has a powerful impact on children and their development.

Studies show that engaging in imaginative activities like theatre fosters increased intelligence.

Seeing the world through a new perspective helps young minds imagine new worlds, new possibilities, and new ideas.

Children who attend live theatre have shown greater tolerance of different people and ideas, as well as increased empathy for others.

They show a better understanding of reading materials.

They view social studies concepts in a new light as history comes alive in front of their eyes.

Teachers have even found that by incorporating drama
activities in the classroom, their students’ math scores have increased.

There is no doubt that theatre not only entertains, but also enhances children’s lives in many ways.

St. Galler Nachrichten - Storchen-Theater im Katzenhimmel

When you imagine an evening at the theatre, you probably picture an entertaining night out spent relaxing and watching a story unfold, taking you away from reality for a few hours.

What you may not realize is that theatre is more than entertainment.

Theatre is a unique, immersive learning experience for audiences of any age.

Today, an increasing number of communities are realizing how important theatre is to children’s development.

The number of theatres catering to youth across America is increasing, and the professional quality of many companies has shown patrons that theatres for young audiences are worthy of respect.

Taking your family to see a show is certainly an exciting, memorable experience, but being exposed to the arts is beneficial in many other ways. 

St. Galler Nachrichten - Lausbubenstreiche im Storchen

Research from UCLA’s Graduate School of Education by Dr. James Catterall shows that students who are exposed to the arts are more likely to be involved in community service, and are less likely to drop out of school.

Studies by neuroscientists have shown that both the left and right hemispheres of the brain need to be fully stimulated in order for the brain to utilize its true potential.

This means that it is just as important to immerse children in creative activities that exercise the right brain, as it is to immerse them in scientific and analytic activities for the left-brain.

If children are exposed to additional performance arts, they will actually be working toward more effective thought processes.

The University of California UCLA.svg

Performing arts teach children how to think creatively through imagination.

Creative thinking skills are critical in the world of business leaders, where the ability to create solutions to problems is a necessary and valued asset.

upright=upright=1.4

Robert A. Iger, Chairman and CEO of the Walt Disney Company, has said that the heart and soul of a company is creativity and innovation.

Without creativity, there is nothing that makes an organization unique.

Creative skills are one of the most important skills needed to be successful in any industry.

Walt Disney Studios Alameda Entrance.jpg

Through theatre, audiences are immersed in stories about characters from every background imaginable.

Live shows teach children how to appreciate people of all kinds and how to respect other points of view.

At The Storchen, each production brings a story with a unique viewpoint, ranging from stories about ballerinas, cats, siblings, new students, and elves, cultures and characters from all over the world are explored.

Additionally, characters from historic time periods give viewers a chance to learn about events and people from the past.

Not only is it important to learn about different kinds of people and aspects of life, but these shows also give a glimpse into other people’s lives.

Theatre allows you to step into someone else’s shoes and see life from their point of view.

This teaches young people lessons of empathy and cultural relativity.

Herisauer Nachrichten - Willkommen im Wunderland

Bringing your child to a theatre for the first time may be a challenging experience.

Children may not realize how different live theatre is from sitting in front of a TV or even the movie screen.

Watching television has become an extremely popular form of entertainment for children.

Because of how frequently children watch TV, they are not used to focusing on one thing for an hour and a half.

Theatre helps children adjust to not seeing a new image every three or four seconds, and to realize that something can be entertaining and engaging without a constant change of scenery.

They will learn how to sit quietly, respect others, and pay attention.

CATS das Originalmusical von Kindern gespielt - Lokalhelden.ch -  Crowdfunding Plattform von Raiffeisen Schweiz

Plays and musicals illustrate many different lessons.

Theatre is a safe way to expose kids to difficult situations and show them firsthand how to handle these situations.

Das Tagebuch der Anne Frank in St.Gallen - Buy your tickets now! - 12 DEC  2019

Theatre exposes young people to new vocabulary and ways of communicating.

Through the arts of dance, acting, and music, children learn how to communicate in a variety of unique ways.

Learning how to communicate with new friends while watching performers express themselves through song and dance is a one-of-a-kind learning experience.

Militärischer Umgang»: Wer definiert, was Kultur ist und was nicht? – Die  Ostschweiz

Children need imagination to grow, create, think, and play.

Theatre is the single most valuable place where kids can explore the endless possibilities of their imaginations and what they can do.

Momo | St.Galler Tagblatt

Without theatre, children not only miss out on an amazing artistic experience, but they lose the chance to experience an endless amount of learning opportunities.

With exposure that not only raises school performance, but also encourages creativity, culture, communication, patience, morals, and imagination, an afternoon at the theatre is something that cannot be overlooked.

Gossauer Nachrichten - Hey Pippi Langstrumpf!

But there is no money for the Storchen Children’s Musical Theatre.

To say the least the operators of the Theatre are annoyed.

The operators of the Storchen have applied for funding from the city of St. Gallen twice.

And twice they have failed.

They feel that they have been treated unfairly.

The Abbey Cathedral of St Gall and the old town

Above: St. Gallen Abbey Cathedral

On the one hand, the operators of the chhildren’s musical theatre Storchen generally generate a positive balance, a profit that ensures the theatre’s survival.

In the first two years of operation they counted ober 10,000 visitors in their theatre on Am Bohl Lane.

Their acting courses for children are in demand and they have produced more than nine in-house productions, from Pippi Longstocking to Momo.

Kurt Wettstein | LinkedIn

On the other hand, managing director Kurt Wettstein and artistic director Bettina Kaegi are annoyed, because of the negative responses they have receoved from the City’s cultural sponsorship.

St. Galler Nachrichten - Kino wird zum Kinder-Musical-Theater

Wettstein and Kaegi have twice applied for funding for two theatre productions: CHF 5,000 for Die Rote Zara amd CHF 10,000 for Cats.

Both applications were rejected.

For Kaegi and Wettstein it is simply incomprehensible how the City insists that children and young people must be excluded from cultural funding.

The theatre directors defended themselves, spoke with the Mayor personally for funding to the next administrative level.

They did not have success at the cantonal level either.

Wappen

Above: Coat of arms of Canton St. Gallen

The reason?

The city and the canton feel that funding is for professionals.

Children are not considered professionals.

Cultural funding is given only to professional theatre productions.

Wappen von St. Gallen

Above: Coat of arms of the City of St. Gallen

Kristin Schmidt, from the City of St. Gallen’s cultural sponsorship programme confirms this.

Taxpayers don’t pay contributions to school theatre and yet in contrast taxpayers’ money funds adult stage performances and puppet theatres.

The City feels that their cultural budget and the Storchen’s status as a children’s theatre does not justify the funding of the institution.

Stadt St.Gallen - «IT rockt!»

Apart from a small contribution from a cantonal youth development fund, not a single franc of public money has been needed.

In order to be able to operate the children’s theatre in the long term, we are dependent on such support.“, said Kurt Wettstein.

Ideally, Wettstein has in mind a regular operating contribution that other cultural institutions already enjoy.

1 Schweizer Franken

Part of the problem is the necessary involvement of politicians.

The SVP (Swiss People’s Party, currently the party in power over the government of Switzerland) opposes the fact that the Storchen is refused funding.

SVP.svg

They want justification for this refusal to help, defended directly from the City Council.

Sanierung Rathaus St.Gallen - PPM Projektmanagement AG

Above: St. Gallen City Hall (Rathaus St. Gallen)

The SVP’s Canton St. Gallen’s Christian Neff and the City of St. Gallen’s Manuela Ronzani have submitted an interpellation in which they find the reasoning that the City does not consider children professional enough to call themselves actors “offensive“.

To these cantonal parliamentarians, whether a cultural performance by children can be called “professional” is of secondary importance.

A rich offering of culture, especially for families, is essential in a city like St. Gallen“, wrote Neff and Ronzani in their interpellation.

SVP Andwil - Posts | Facebook

Manuela Ronzani - Home | Facebook

They believe that the Storchen Theatre makes an important contribution to the cultural development and education of children.

In their interpellation, the SVP parliamentarians want to know from the City Council how it defines the term “professional cultural workers“.

They are asking why the children’s musical theatre does not fit into this cultural concept.

They want the Council to present the ownership and management definitions of the City transparently and to justify to them why the Storchen is continually denied funding.

Herisauer Nachrichten - Broadwaymusical «Annie»

Surprisingly, one of the Storchen’s more vocal and visual opponents is another parliamentarian from the SP (Social Democratic Party of Switzerland), former slam poet Etrit Hasler.

Hasler argues that:

Nobody claims that children’s theatre isn’t very good, but children have neither experience nor training in acting.

And they don’t make any money with it.

Streit um einen Handyfilm | Tages-Anzeiger

Above: Etrit Hasler

But Hasler, despite his background, is, like too many politicians, clueless.

He just doesn’t get it – the need for children’s theatre, the work the Storchen does, the love of the craft that the children feel and show.

Kaegi and Wettstein insist on delivering quality to audiences and the children innately want to be professional, often voluntarily rehearsing 10 to 12 hours a day.

Hasler’s shadow has never darkened the Storchen’s door.

Urs-Peter Zwingli – Saiten – Ostschweizer Kulturmagazin und  Veranstaltungskalender

Too many people with the power to finance the arts are not from the artistic community and therefore they understand little about the arts.

As well, with other cultural institutions competing for the same financing, there is much professional jealousy amongst the artistic community.

Kindertheater Storchen: Die Stadt St.Gallen spricht kein Geld für Amateure  | St.Galler Tagblatt

In these times of the corona pandemic the Storchen is possibly the only theatre in the city, possibly in the canton, that remains open, though only a maximum of 50 patrons are permitted in the theatre at any one performance.

airport_ZRH321_! Ein Theaterstück von otmarsTHEATER Regie Rita Bänziger /  Post / Crossiety

It often feels as if every review or article about children’s theatre represents a tiny triumph.

It is a tiny triumph, over the kind of outmoded and ignorant thinking that dismisses work for children and ignores it on the grounds that children’s theatre is not worth reviewing, that somehow something intended for children cannot possibly be of the same worth as a Broadway / West End play or a performance of King Lear.

What rot.

Above: King Lear and the Fool in the Storm

Theatre for young people has often not just matched theatre for adult audiences but has often surpassed it.

When it comes to writing about children’s theatre, every columnist’s printed inch must still be fought for over and over again.

This lack of coverage matters, because it is always the case that what is reviewed in our culture quickly becomes what is valued in our culture.

An absence of reviews about theatre that is made for and with children, and a reluctance by arts desks and editors to take children’s theatre seriously not only suggests that we do not value that particular area of theatre, but that we do not value children and their experience of the world.

It shouldn’t be that way.

Could there be a connection between that and our inability to value and nurture the creativity and imaginations of our children?

We worry endlessly about exam results and yet squeeze the arts from the curriculum, so that opportunities to learn an instrument or go to the theatre are not an entitlement for every child, but activities that are only in the reach of the privileged few.

Die Stadt erkennt nicht, was wir für den Standort St.Gallen tun» – Die  Ostschweiz

As one of the characters in Lee Hall’s The Pitman Painters says:

Art is the place from where you understand your whole life.

If one single child is excluded from art, we are all the poorer for it.

Pitmen Painters,' story of miners-turned-artists, opens April 26 | The  Seattle Times

At a time when the pressures on young people are perhaps greater than they have been at any time since the Second World War, and the challenges faced by massive cultural and technological shifts, climate change, and economic collapse are immense, what we need is a rising generation who can use their heads to solve those problems but also their imaginations.

Storchen - Cats Premiere

Often government spokespeople talk about raising standards in schools, and making changes to the curriculum and the arts and humanities in higher education so we generate the skills necessary for a successful 21st century society.

Does that mean that there needs to be more emphasis on skills such as maths and engineering?

Yes, of course, we do need those skills.

Nobody would argue against their importance.

But while we need people with the skills to build – let’s say a bridge – we also need people capable of imagining that bridge in the first place, or thinking how we could create a very different kind of bridge.

Or perhaps asking whether we need a bridge at all.

Theatre, particularly theatre for children, fires the imagination.

It gives our children the skills and the creativity necessary to face the world, to understand it and perhaps to change it too.

We should value children’s theatre and take it seriously and that means treating it with the respect that we would any work of art.

Momo | St.Galler Tagblatt

Arts marketer Natasha Brown says that theatre is a really entertaining way to understand yourself and those around you.

“Which is why we should make sure children see lots of it from an early age.

By exposing them to stories, from all types of people, we can start to build up their sense of empathy and inclusivity – qualities that are much needed in today’s climate.

She continues:

Commercial theatre, such as the plays and musicals you see in the West End, is great because of how accessible the stories being told are.

It’s light entertainment that is easy to understand and grabs a child’s attention.

By exposing children to the West End, we’re giving them a gateway to theatre in general.

When they get a bit older, they may visit an off-West-End venue for a thought-provoking experience, or somewhere on the fringe to see something completely bizarre and wonderful.

Everything has its place in the theatre ecology.

Through theatre we are transported into the minds of the characters on stage.

We are taught how to understand and recognise their emotions – which, of course, encourages communication and empathy.

Theatre, like all art, can be used as a form of escapism or reflection, where you’re forced to acknowledge the similarities of your own life being played out right in front of your very eyes.

One thing is certain:

The arts know no bounds.

And theatre is for everyone.

Kindermusical-Theater Storchen hält seine Türen offen – Die Ostschweiz

One institution that is particularly involved in highlighting the importance of theatre, and showing it both demands and displays skills such as teamwork and confidence, is the Andrew Lloyd Webber Foundation.

Since 2010, it has awarded almost £14 million to projects on arts education and participation, enhancing access and increasing diversity.

In an industry that is trying to change its perception, by reaching out and fixing issues of gender, race and equality, that is invaluable.

Children are incredibly impressionable.

If we get more children watching, enjoying and performing theatre, arguably they are more likely to become adults equipped with skills to understand the world we live in and perhaps change it for the better – to bring stories and people, from all walks of life, together.

St. Galler Nachrichten - Michel in der Suppenschüssel

Increasingly, children are told what to do, say, think and are given less and less space to think and explore for themselves.

They have to absorb and regurgitate hours of information during the long school days, and as the pace of life increases, along with the invasion of technology there appears to be less and less time made for activities like bedtime story reading as handheld devices progressively provide the entertainment.

This exasperates the fact that children’s imaginations are not being engaged like they used to through imaginative play.

When a child sits in a theatre seat, the house lights go down and the stage is filled with colour and light, sound, drama, excitement.

Their senses are sharpened.

The door to their imagination is suddenly wide open as they explore and inhabit a brave new world probably very different from their own.

It is at the theatre that children can learn to empathise.

And this is just one of the very good reasons why it is important that the theatre children see is good quality.

Because it has the power to excite, to challenge, to change people – and to help them walk a journey in someone else’s shoes.

Kinder.musical.theater Storchen - Videos | Facebook

No money for children’s theatre?

Horse hockey!

The arts are as important for children as they are for adults – and deserve a fair share of the funding.

An investment in children’s theatre is an investment in our future.

St. Galler Nachrichten - Pippi im Taka-Tuka-Land

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / http://www.orlandorep.com / http://www.rosetheater.org / http://www.readtheatreschool.co.uk / Alice Barraclough, “Why it is important to take your children to the theatre“, The Telegraph, 16 November 2017 / Lyn Gardner, “Why children’s theatre matters“, The Guardian, 23 October 2013